GIass_ 
 Book_ 
 
 ,G ':- ^7 h 
 
 k 
 
/> 
 
 Vi 
 
 >" 
 
S/tni/:t /'//ix. 
 
 \.ji//>: 
 
 Orie of tfie /i'w wlw have hcen great, without Mn a crimmo!, was 
 
 (I native of Viroinia. horn I/^SJi-took ooniitinnd of th<' .Jmerican 
 
 army at Boston 17T3,^ .resigned fds command IT'Sdi _ was inau- 
 
 qurated President of tlie Ifuited States ir8P,-and again IT'SJ,- 
 
 aid died iKOfl. 
 
HISTORY 
 
 mw ^WAwmu 
 
 AMERICA. ? ^^ 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. CHARLES A. GOODRICH. 
 
 -WZTK EXTOSiWZirGS. 
 
 A NEW EDITIQN. 
 
 IN WHICH 
 
 THE HISTORICAL EVENTS ARE BROUGHT DOWN TO 
 
 THE YEAR 1827. 
 
 BOSTON : A. K. WHITE. 
 MDCCCXXVIII. 
 

 DISTRICT OF CONNECTICUT, ss. 
 
 Be it remembered, That on the eighth day of 
 L. s. March, in the forty-seventh year of the Indepen- 
 dence of the United States of America, Rev. 
 Charles A. Goodrich, of the said district, hath deposited 
 in this office the title of a book, the right whereof he 
 claims as author, in the words following — to wit : " A His- 
 tory of the United States of America. By Rev. Charles A. 
 Goodrich. With Engravings." In conformity to the Act of 
 the Congress of the United States, entitled " An Act for 
 the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of 
 maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of 
 such copies, during the times therein mentioned." 
 
 CHAS. A. INGERSOLL, 
 
 CUrk of the District of Connecticut. 
 A true copy of Record, examined and sealed by me. 
 
 CHAS. A. INGERSOLL, 
 
 Clerk of the District of Connecticut. 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 ' Some time since, the author published a His- 
 tory of the United States for schools, the plan of 
 which, though novel, met with general approba- 
 tion. Encouraged by this sanction of a work, 
 originally offered with much diffidence, the au- 
 thor ventures to bring before the public the 
 present volume, founded upon the work above- 
 mentioned, but somewhat expanded, both in 
 respect to leading facts, and minute details. 
 
 As to the views which led the author to adopt 
 a plan, in treating a historical subject, so widely 
 departing from precedent and authority, he would 
 refer to his preface to the school book for an 
 explanation. Whether these views will satisfy 
 every one of the excellence of the plan, or not, 
 it is hoped, that they may at least rescue the 
 work from being classed with that deluge of 
 publications, which inundate the country, and 
 which seem to have no better origin than conceit, 
 or pecuniary speculation. 
 
 For the benefit of the reader who may not 
 advert to the work already mentioned, the fol- 
 lowing explanations may be necessary. 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 This History of the United States is divided 
 into eleven periods — each distinguished by some 
 pecuhar characteristic. The main purpose of 
 this division is, to aid the memory by presenting 
 certain prominent eras, from which the whole 
 subject of dates may be distinctly surveyed ; and 
 the object of attaching to each period some dis- 
 tinguishing trait is, that the recollection may the 
 more readily assign events to their eras, and thus 
 determine their dates. Thus, a person acquaint- 
 ed with our division of the subject knows that 
 all discoveries, or nearly all, belong to period I, 
 and therefore lie between the years 1492 and 
 1607. He is, therefore, able to fix the date of 
 any discovery, with sufficient accuracy for all 
 practical purposes. The same will apply to 
 events belonging to the other periods. 
 
 Two sizes of type are employed. The matter 
 in larger type is designed to give a brief outline 
 of the history of the United States, and may be 
 read in connexion. The matter in smaller type 
 is to be regarded rather in the light of notes, 
 which, without studying exact regularity, are 
 thrown in, as they may subserve the purposes of 
 illustration and completeness in the delineation 
 of events ; or as they may contribute to support 
 the interest, and establish the recollections of 
 the reader. 
 
IIVTRODUCTIOIV. 
 
 In entering upon the perusal of a volume with 
 higher objects in view than those of mere amuse- 
 ment, it is well to place those objects distinctly 
 before us. What advantages, then, do we pro- 
 pose to ourselves, in perusing the History of the 
 United States ? In general, it may be said, that 
 the proper end of all reading is to make ^'- good 
 men and good citizens.'^'' But by what particular 
 gteps is History to subserve this end ? 
 
 1. History sets before us striking instances of 
 virtue, enterprise, courage, generosity, patriot- 
 ism ; and, by a natural principle of emulation, 
 incites us to copy such noble examples. History 
 also presents us with pictures of the vicious 
 ultimately overtaken by misery and shame, and 
 thus solemnly warns us against vice. 
 
 2. History, to use the words of Professor 
 Tytler, is the school of politics. That is, it 
 opens the hidden springs of human affairs ; the 
 causes of the rise, grandeur, revolutions, and fall 
 of empires ; it points out the influence which the 
 manners of a people exert upon a government, 
 and the influence which that government recip- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vocally exerts upon the manners of a people ; it 
 illustrates the blessings of political union, and 
 the miseries of faction ; the dangers of unbridled 
 liberty, and the mischiefs of despotic power. 
 
 Observation. In a free country, where every man may be 
 called upon to discharge important duties, either by his 
 vote, or by the administration of office, it is the business 
 of all to be more or less acquainted with the science of 
 politics. Nothing can better instruct us in this than the 
 study of history. 
 
 3. History displays the dealings of God with 
 mankind. It calls upon us often to regard with 
 awe his darker judgments, and again it awakens 
 the liveliest emotions of gratitude for his kind 
 and benignant dispensations. It cultivates a 
 sense of dependence on him ; strengthens our 
 confidence in his benevolence ; and impresses 
 us with a conviction of his justice. 
 
 4. Besides these advantages, the study of 
 history, if properly conducted, offers others, of 
 inferior importance, indeed, but still they are 
 not to be disregarded. It chastens the imagina- 
 tion ; improves the taste ; furnishes matter for 
 conversation and reflection ; enlarges the range 
 of thought ; strengthens and disciplines the 
 mind. 
 
GENERAL, DIVISION. 
 
 The History of the United States of America 
 may be divided into Eleven Periods^ each dis- 
 tinguished by some striking characteristic, or 
 remarkable circumstance. 
 
 The :^ixni i^triO^ will extend from the 
 Disco'ccry of Amei'ica, by Colujnbus, 1492, to 
 the first permanent English settlement in Ameri- 
 ca, at Jamestown, Virginia, 1607, and is distin- 
 guished for Disco VEIUE=^ 
 
 Obs. Pievious to the discovery of America in 1492, the in- 
 habitants of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were of course ignorant 
 of its existence. But soon after this event, several expeditions 
 were fitted out, and came to make discoveries, in what was then 
 called the " New World." Accordingly, between 1492 and 
 1607, the principal countries lying along tlie eastern coast of 
 North America, were discovered, and more or less explor<?d. 
 As our history, during this period, embraces little more than 
 accounts of these expedhions, we characterize it as remarka. le 
 for discoveries. 
 
 The SetOntH JitriOtr will extend from the 
 Settlement of Jamestown, 1607, to the accession 
 of William and Mary to the throne of England, 
 1689, and Is distinguished for Settlements. 
 
 Ohs. During this period our history is principally occupied 
 in detailing the various settlements, which were either effected, 
 or attempted, within the boundaries of the United Slatfcs» It 
 includes, indeed, wars with the natives — disputes between pro- 
 prietors cf lands, and colonies — the formation of governments, 
 &c. &c. ; but these are circumstances which pertain to, and 
 form a part of, the seideraent of new countries. As this pe- 
 riod embraces the settlement of most of the original States in 
 the Union, viz. Massachusetts, including Maine, Connecticut, 
 Rhode Island, New-Hampshire, New- York, New-Jersey, Penn- 
 sylvania, Maryland, Delaware, Nor'.h and South Carolina, and 
 Virginia, it is therefore characterized as remarkable for settle- 
 ments. 
 
8 GENERAL DIVISION. 
 
 The 2ri)iV^ periOtr will extend from the 
 Accession of William and 3Iary to the throne 
 
 of England, 1G89, to the declaration of the war 
 by England against France, called " the French 
 and Indian War," 1756, and is remarkable for 
 the three wars of King William, Queen Anne, 
 and George II. 
 
 06.9. So long as the Colonics remained attaclied to the Eng- 
 glisli crown, they became involved, of course, in th.e wars ^i 
 tlie mother country. Three times dining this period, was war 
 proclaimed between England and France, and, as the French 
 had possession of Canada, and were leagued with several 
 powerful tribes of Indians, as often did the colonies become the 
 theatre of their hostile operations. This period is therefore 
 most remarkable for these three tears. 
 
 The jFoUttli i^rrlOtJ will extend from the 
 Declaration of war hy England against France, 
 1756, to the commencement of hostilities by 
 Great Britian against the American Colonies, in 
 the battle of Lexington, 1 775, and is distinguish- 
 ed for the French and Indian War. 
 
 The Jpiftll JlCttOJf will extend from the 
 Battle of Lexington, 1775, to the disbanding of 
 the American Army at West Point, New-York, 
 1783, and is distinguished for the War of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 The Si^tll JIttiiDtf will extend from the 
 Disbanding of the Arim/, 1783, to the inaugu- 
 ration of George Washington, as President of the 
 United States, under the Federal Constitution, 
 1789, and is distinguished for the Formation 
 AND Establishment ok the Federal Constitu- 
 tion. 
 
 The ^tiJCtltl) iJCtCoIr will extend from the 
 Inauguration of President Washington, 1 789, 
 to the inauguration of John Adams, as President 
 of the United States, 1797. This period is dis- 
 tinguished for Washington's Administration. ' 
 
GENERAL DIVISION. 9 
 
 The lEf0fltU petfOtir will extend from the 
 Juauguration of President Adams , 1797, to the 
 Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson as president 
 of the United States, 1801 . This period is dis- 
 tinguished for Adams' Administration. 
 
 The Xfntll \HviOti will extend from the hi- 
 auguration of President Jeff erson, 1801, to the 
 Inauguration of James Madison as president ot 
 the United States, 1809. This period is distin- 
 guished for Jefferson's Administration. 
 
 The dentil IJtrfOtJ will extend from the Tu- 
 auguration of President Madison^ 1809, to the 
 Inauguration of James Monroe, as president of 
 the United States, 1817. This period is distin- 
 guished for Madison's Administration, and the 
 late War with Great Britain. 
 
 The ^BXt^tWV^ J^^ViO^ will extend from the 
 Inauguration of President Monroe, 1817, to the 
 Inauguration of John Quincy Adams, and is dis- 
 tinguished for Monroe's Administration. 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 niSTINCUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. 
 
 Extending from, the Discovery of San Salva- 
 dor by Colnmbus, 1492, to the first perma- 
 nent English settlement at Janiestown^ Vir- 
 gi7iia, 1607. 
 
 Section I. The early discoveries on the Con- 
 tinent of America were made by the Spaniards, 
 English, and French. 
 
 In those, the Spaniards took the lead ; and 
 have the honour of first communicating to Eu- 
 rope the intelligence of a New World. 
 
 For several years r)reviously to the discovery 
 of America, the atten^;on of Europe had been 
 drawn to the enterprises of the Portuguese, 
 who were .attempting to discover a passage to the 
 East Indies, by doubling the southern extremity 
 of Africa. 
 
 Christojjher Colmuhus, a native of Genoa, 
 roused by these enterprises, and strongly per- 
 suaded tliat a western passage to the East Indies 
 was p]-acticable, by steering across the Atlantic, 
 determined to ascertain the point by experiment. 
 
 Accordmgly, after encountering various diffi- 
 culties he sailed from Spain, Friday, Aug. 3, 
 1492, with a small fleet, under the patronage of 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, then on the united thrones 
 of Castile and Arragon ; and on the 12th of Oct. 
 1492, discovered the Island San Salvador. 
 This Island is three thousand miles west of the 
 
PERIOD I....1492....1607....DISCOVERIES. H 
 
 Canaries, — the most western land known at the 
 time of Columbus' discovery, — and is now known 
 as one of the Bahamas. 
 
 Columbus, after maturing his phin, first offered to sail under 
 the patronage of the Senate of Genoa, but ihey treated his pro- 
 ject as visionary. He next solicited tlie patronage of the Por- 
 tuguese, but was denied. 
 
 Disappointed in these applications, and despairing of assist- 
 ance from Henry VII. of England, to who'n he had sent his 
 brother Bartholomew, but, who, being captured, did not reaK;h 
 England for several years : Columbus next laid his plans before 
 Ferdinand and Isabella. 
 
 Ferdinand was long deaf to his application ; but through the 
 favour of Isabella, who listened to his plans, a treaty was made 
 with him. The queen sold her jew<4s and defrayed the ex- 
 pense of his outfvt and voyage. His fleet consisted of the 
 Santa Maria, Pinta and Nigna, with ninet}' men, victualled 
 for a year. The whole expense was the small sum of about 
 sixteen thousand dollars. 
 
 Columbus, when he sailed, expected to land in India ;* but 
 Providence was opening liis way to an unki'.own world. He 
 first touched at the Canaries, and thence stretched vv^estwaro 
 into seas as yet unexplored. 
 
 After sailing about tv/o months, the crew became anxious 
 and discontented. They were appalled at the extent of their 
 voyage, and despaired of accomplishing the purposes for which 
 it was undertaken. Columbus, however, in the midst of mu- 
 tiny, and while every heart around him sunk under the most 
 gloomy apprehensions, remained firm and inflexible. He con- 
 trived to pacify the spirit of rebellion, by promising to return, 
 if land should not be discovered within three days. 
 
 The night of the 11th of October, 1492, was memorable to 
 Columbus, and to the world. Convinced from appearances that 
 .and was near, he ordered the sails furled, and a watch set. No 
 eye, however, was shut. All on board was suspense and sleep- 
 less expectation. 
 
 About midnight, the cry of land/ land! was heard on board 
 the Pmta. The morning came, — October 12th O. S. — and 
 realized their anticipations. The island was distinctly in view. 
 The occasion demanded an acknowledgment to Him, who had 
 so auspiciously guided their way. All, therefore, bowed in 
 humble gratitude, and jomed in a hymn of thanks to God. 
 
 • * It has been stated, and perhaps with truth, that Columbus expected to 
 find a western continent; but still the best authorities unite in saying, that 
 bit object was to discover a western passage to India. 
 
12 PERIOD 1 14S2...1607....DISCOVERIES. 
 
 Columbus, in a rich dress, and with a drawn sword, soon 
 after landed with his men, with whom having kneeled and 
 kissed the ground with tears of joy, he took formal possession 
 of the Island, in the name of Queen Isabella, his patroo. On 
 landing, the Spaniards were surprised to find a race of people, 
 quite unlike any that they had ever seen before. They were of 
 a dusky, copper colour — naked — beardless, with long black 
 hair, floating on their shoulders, or bound in tresses round their 
 heads. The natives were still more surprised at the sight oi 
 the Spaniards, v/hom they considered, as the children of the 
 sun, their idol. The ships they looked upon as animals, with 
 eyes of lightning, and voices of thunder. 
 
 Having spent some time in examining the country, and in an 
 amicable traffic with the natives, Columbus set sail on his re- 
 turn. He was overtaken by a storm which had neaily proved 
 fatal. During the storm, Columbus hastily enclosed in a cake 
 of wax, a short account of his voyage and discovery, which he 
 put into a tight cask, and threw it into tlie sea. This he did. 
 hoping that if he perished, it might fall into the hfmds of some 
 navigator, or be cast ashore, and thus the knowledge of his dis^ 
 covery be preserved to the world. But the storm abated, and 
 he arrived safe in Spain, March 15th, 1493. 
 
 For this discovery, it being the first, and having laid the foun- 
 dation for all the subsequent discoveries in America, Columbus 
 was doubtless entitled to the honour of giving a name to the 
 New World. But he was robbed of it by the address of Aine- 
 ricus Vespucius. This adventurer was a Floren'iae who sailed 
 to the New World in 1499, with one Aionzo Ojeda, a gallant 
 and active officer, who had acconipanif^d Columbus in his first 
 voyage. On his return, he published so flattering an account of 
 his voyage, that his name was given to the continent with mani- 
 fest injustice to Columbus. 
 
 After this, Cohunbus made several other voyages, but did not 
 discover the continent of America until Aug. 1, 1498, during 
 his third voyage, at which time he made the land, now called 
 Terra Firma, — South America. 
 
 During this voyage Columbus was destined to experience 
 severe aillictions. After his departure from Spain, having been 
 appointed governor of the New World, his enemies, by ftdse 
 representations, persuaded the king to appoint another in his 
 place. At the same time the king was induced to give orders 
 that Cohunbus should be seized and sent to Spain. This order 
 was executed with rigid severity, and the heroic Columbus 
 returned to Sj)ain in irons! 
 
 On his arrival, he was set at liberty by the king, \n\i he never 
 recovered his authority. Soon after a fourth voyage which he 
 
Landing of Columbus, p. 12. 
 
 Indiaji Women engaged in Agriculture, p. 16. 
 
PERIOD 1....1492„..1607....DISCOVER1ES. 13 
 
 made, finding Isabella his patroness, dead, and himself ne- 
 glected, he sunk beneath liis misfortunes and infirmities, and 
 died, May 20, 1506, in the fifty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 Section 11. In May, 1497, John Cabot, and 
 his son, Sebastian Cabot, commenced a voyage 
 of discovery, under the patronage of Henry Vll. 
 king of England ; and on the 24th of June, dis- 
 covered land, which, being the first they had seen, 
 they called, Prima Vista. This was the Island 
 of Newfoundlafid. Leaving this, they soon af- 
 ter fell in with a smaller island, which they nam- 
 ed St. Johns ; thence, continuing westerly, they 
 made the first discovery* of the Continent of 
 America, and ranged its coast from Labrador to 
 Virginia, or according to others, to Florida. 
 
 Section III. The French attempted no dis- 
 coveries on the American coast until 1524. This 
 year Francis I. commissioned Verrazano, a Flo- 
 rentine, for this purpose. He ranged the coast 
 from Florida to the 50th degree of North Lati- 
 tude, and named the country New France. 
 
 Section IV. In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh, un- 
 der commission of Queen Elizabeth, arrived in 
 America, entered Famplico Sound, now in North 
 Carolina, and thence proceeded to Roanoke, an 
 island near the mouth of Albemarle Sound. 
 This country he took possession of, and, on re- 
 turning to England, gave so splendid a descrip- 
 tion of its beauty and fertility, that Queen Eliza- 
 beth bestowed upon it the name of Virginia, in 
 celebration of her reign, and in allusion to her 
 being unmarried. 
 
 Section V. In 1602, Capt. Bartholomew Gos- 
 nold, from Falmouth, England, discovered and 
 gave name to Cape Cod. 
 
 * Ibere follow the authority of Dr. Holires in his "Aiaeriean Aiv- 
 nalB," who places the first discovery of the Continent by Columbua, ia 
 :I498, as already related. 
 
 2 
 
14 PERIOD I....I492... 1607....DISCOVEIUES. 
 
 Gx>snol(i, being bound to Virginia, his discovery was arci- 
 dentai. He named Cape t'od, in reference to the abundance of 
 Codfish about it. Coasting south, he discovenii ^antu«.k.et, 
 Buzzard's* Bay, Martha's Vineyard, and one of the Llizabetk 
 Islands. 
 
 Other expeditions were fitted out and came to America for 
 discovery ; we have however noticed above tiie leading adven- 
 turers and their discoveries during this period. 
 
 Section VI. As we are now about to enter 
 upon a period which will exhibit our ancestors 
 as inhabitants of this new v.orld, it will be in- 
 teresti-ng to know what was its aspect wlien they 
 «irst set their feet upon its shores. 
 
 STATE OF THE COUNTRY.— On the 
 arrival of the first settlers, North America was 
 almost one unbroken wilderness. From the re- 
 cesses of these forests were heard the panther, 
 the catamount, the bear, the wildcat, the wolf, 
 and other beasts of prey. From the thickets 
 rushed the buflalo, the elk, the moose, and the 
 carrabo ; and scattered on the mountains, and 
 plains, were seen the stag and fallow deer. Nu' 
 merous flocks of the feathered tribe enlivened 
 the air, and multitudes offish filled the rivers, or 
 glided along the shores. The spontaneous pro- 
 ductions of the soil, also, were found to be vari- 
 ous and abundant. In all parts of the land grew 
 grapes, which historians have likened to the an- 
 cient grapes of Eshcol. In the south, were found 
 mulberries, plumbs, melons, cucumbers, tobacco, 
 corn, peas, beans, potatoes, squashes, pompi- 
 ons, &c. Acorns, walnuts, chesnuts, wild cher- 
 ries, currants, strawberries, whortleberries, in 
 the season of them, grew wild in every quartet 
 of the country. 
 
PERIOD 1....1492....1607....DISCOVERIES. 15 
 
 yil. ABORIGINES.—The country was in- 
 haoited by numerous tribes or clans of* Indians 
 Oi" tlicir iimnbrr, at the period tlie EngJiish set- 
 tled among them, no certain estimate has been 
 transmitted to us. They did not probably much 
 exceed 150,000 within the compass of the thir- 
 teen original states.* 
 
 In i\w\Y physical character, the different In- 
 dian tribes, within the boundaries of the United 
 States, were Bearly the same. Their persons 
 were tall, straight, and well proportioned. Their 
 skins were red, or of a copper brown; their 
 eyes black, their hair long, black, and coarse. 
 In constitution they were firm and vigorous, 
 ca])able of sustaining great fatigue and hardship. 
 
 As to their general character, tlnjy were quick 
 of apprehension, and not wanting in genius* 
 At limes, they were friendly, and even courteous. 
 In (-oiincil, they were distinguished for gravity 
 and eloiiuence : in war, for bravery and address. 
 When provoked to anger, they were sullen and 
 retired ; and when determined upon revenge, no 
 danger would deter them ; neither absence nor 
 time could cool them. If captured by an enemy, 
 they never asked life, nor would they betray 
 emotions of fear, even in view of the tomahawk, 
 or of the kindling faggot. 
 
 They had no hooki;, or written //^em^Mre, except rude hiero- 
 glyphics ; and education among them was confined to the arts 
 of wnr, Iiuntjng, fishing, and the few manufactures which existed 
 among them, most of which every male was more or' less in- 
 structed in. Their language was rude, but sonorous, metaphori 
 cal, and energetic. It was well suited to the piuposes of public 
 speaking, and, when accompanied by the impassioned gestures, 
 and uttered with the deep guttural tones of the savage, it is said 
 to have h^d a singularly wild and impressive effect. They had 
 some (ii^ff war songs, which were little more than an unmeaning 
 
 * This is the estimate of Dr Trumbull 
 
16 PERIOD I....1492....1607....D1SCOVERIES. 
 
 chorus, out, it is believed, they liad no other compositions 
 which were preserved. „_--^' 
 
 Their arts and manufacttires were confined to the construc- 
 tion of wigwams, bows and arrows, wampj m, ornaments, stone 
 hatchets, mortars' for pounding corn, to the dressing of skins> 
 weaving of coarse mats from the bark of trees, or a coarse sort 
 of hemp, &c. 
 
 Th'jir agriculiure was small in extent, and the articles they 
 cultivated, were few in number. Corn, beans, peas, potatoes, 
 mehins, ar.J a few others of a similar kind, were all. 
 
 Their skill in medicine was confined* to a few simple pre- 
 scriptions and operations. Both the cold «nd warm bath were 
 often applied, and a considerable number of plants were used 
 with success. For some diseases they knew^ no remedy, in 
 which case they resorted to their Powow, or priest, who under 
 look the removal of the disease by means of sorcery. 
 
 It may be remarked, however, that the diseases to which the 
 Indians were liable, were fcAV, compared with those which pre 
 vail in civilized society. 
 
 The employynents of the men were principally huntings Jish> 
 ing, and tear. The inomen dressed the food ; took charge of 
 the domestic concerns ; tilled their narrow and scanty fields ; 
 and performed almost all the drudgery connected with their 
 household affairs. 
 
 The amusements of the men were principally leaping, shoot- 
 ing at marks, dancing, gaming, and hunting, in all of which 
 they made the most violent exertions. Their dances were 
 usually perfornied round a large fire. In their war dances they 
 sung, or recited the feats which they or their ancestors had 
 achieved ; represented the manner in which they were per- 
 formed, and wrought tliemselves up to an inexpressible degree 
 of martial enthusiasm. The females occasionally joined in 
 some of these sports, but had none peculiar to themselves. 
 
 Their dress was various. In summer, they wore little be- 
 sides a covering about the waist ; but in winter, they clothed 
 themselves in the skins of wild beasts. They were exceedingly 
 fond of ornaments. On days of show and festivit}', their 
 sachems wore mantles of deer-skin, embroidered with white 
 beads, or copper, or they were painted with various devices. 
 Hideousness was the object aimed at in painting themselves. 
 A chain of fish-bones about the neck, or the skin of a wildcat, 
 was a sign ot royalty. 
 
 For habitations, the Indians had weekwams, or wigwams as 
 pronounced by the English. These originally consisted of a 
 strong poie, erected in the centre, around which, at the distance 
 of ten or twc!ve I'eet, other poU-s were driven obliquely into the 
 
PERIOD I....1492.^.1607....1)ISCOVERI£S. 1/ 
 
 ground, and fastened to the centre pole at the top. Theit 
 coverings were of mats, or barks of trees, so well adjusted as to 
 render them dry and comfortable. 
 
 Their domestic utensils extended not beyond a hatchet of 
 stone, a few shells and sharp stones, which the) used for 
 knives : stone mortars for pounding corn, and some mats and 
 skins upon which they slept. They sat, and ate, and lodged on 
 the ground. With shells and stones they scalped their enemies, 
 dressed their game, cut their hair, &c. They made nets of 
 thread, twisted from the bark of Indian hemp, or of the sinews 
 of the moose and deer. For fish-hooks they used bones tvliich 
 were bent. 
 
 Their food was of the coarsest and simplest kind — the flesh, 
 and even the entrails of all kinds of wild beasts .ind birds ; and 
 in their proper season, green corn, beans, peas, &c. &^c. which 
 they cultivated, and other fruits, which the country sponta- 
 neously produced. Flesh and fish they roasted on a stick, or 
 broiled on the fire. In some instances they boiled their meat 
 and corn by putting hot stones in water. Corn they parched, 
 especially in the winter, and upon this they lived in the absence 
 of other food. 
 
 The money of the Indians called wampum, consisted of 
 small beads wrought from shells, and strung on belts, and in 
 chains. The wampum of the New-England Indians was black, 
 blue, and white. That of the Six Nations was of a purple 
 colour. Six of the white beads, and three of black, or blue, 
 became of the value of a penny. A belt of wampum was 
 given as a token of friendship, or as a seal or confirmation of a 
 treaty. 
 
 There was little among them that could be called society. 
 Except when roused by some strong excitement, the men were 
 generally indolent, taciturn, and unsocial. The women were 
 too degraded and oppressed to think of much besides their 
 toils. Removing too, as the seasons changed, or as the game 
 grew scarce, or as danger from a stronger tribe threatened, 
 there was little opportunity for forming those local attachments, 
 and those social ties, which spring from a long residence in a 
 particular spot. Their language, also, though energetic, was too 
 barren to serve the purposes of familiar conversation. In order 
 to be understood and felt, it required the aid of strong and ani- 
 mated gesticulation, which could take place only when great 
 occasions excited them. It seems, therefore, that they drew no 
 considerable part of their enjoyments from intercourse with on« 
 another. Female beauty had little power over the men ; and 
 all other pleasures gave way to the strong impulses of public 
 festivity, or burning captives, or seeking murderous revenge, or ■ 
 Uie chase, or war, or glory. 
 
 2* 
 
18 PERIOD I....1492....1607....DISCOVERIES. 
 
 War was the favourite employment ot* the savages of North 
 America. It rousea them from the lethargy into which ihey 
 fell, vvlien they ceased from the chase, and furnished them an 
 opportunity to distinguis^i themselves — to achieve deeds of 
 glory, and taste the sweets of revenge. Their weapons were 
 bows and arrows, headed with tliiil or other hard stones, which 
 they discharged with great precision and force. The southern 
 Indians used targets made of bark ; the Mohawks .'lolhed them- 
 selves with skins, as a defence against the arrows o! their ene- 
 inies. When they fought ui tlie open field, they rushed to the 
 attack with incredible fury, and, at the same time, uttered their 
 appalling war whoop. Those wliom tliey had taken captive 
 they often tortured, with every variety ot cruelty, and to their 
 dying agonies added every species of insult. If peace was 
 concluded on, the chiefs of the hostile tribes ratified the treaty 
 by smokiag in succession the same pipe, called the calumet, or 
 pipe of peace. 
 
 The government of the Indians in general, was an absolute 
 monarchy ; though it differed in diflerent tribes. The will of 
 the sachem was law. In matters <.*f moment, he consulted, how- 
 ever, his counsellors; but his decisions were final. War and 
 [)eace, among some tribes, seem to have been determined on in a 
 council formed of old men, distingiiished by their exploits. Wheii 
 in council, they spoke at pleasure, and always listened to the 
 speaker, with profound and respectful silence. " When proposi- 
 tions for war or peace were made, or treaties proposed to them, by 
 the colonial governours, they met the ambassadors in council, 
 and at the end of each paragra[)h, or proposition, the principal 
 sachem delivered a short stick to one of his council, intimating 
 that it was his peculiar duty to remember that paragraph. This 
 was repeated till every proposal was finished ; they then retired 
 to deliberate among themselves. After their deliberations 
 were ended, the sachem, or some counsellors to whom he had- 
 delegated this office, replied to every paragraph in its turn, with 
 an exactness scarcely exceeded in the written correspondence 
 of civilized powers. Each man actually remembered what was 
 committed to him, and with his assistance, the person who re- 
 plied remembered the whole." 
 
 The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, 
 mingled with many superstitions. Like the ancient Greeks, 
 Romans, Persians, Hindoos, &c. they beheved in the existence 
 of two gods, the one good, who was the superior, and whom 
 they styled the Great, or Good Spirit ; the other evil. They 
 worshipped both ; and of both formed images of stone, to which 
 they paid religious homage. Besides these, they worshipped 
 rarious other deilie* — such as fire, water, thunder-~any thing 
 
PERIOD •I....1492....1607....DISCOVERIES. i§ 
 
 which they conceived to be superior to themselves, and capable 
 of doing them injury. TliP mannei of worship was to sin^ and 
 dance round large fires. Besides dancing, they offered prayers 
 and sometimes sweet scented poVder. In Virginia, the Indians 
 offered blood, deer's suet, and tobacco. Of the creation and the 
 deluge they had distinct traditions. 
 
 Marriage among them was generally a temporary contract. 
 The men chose their wives agreeable to fancy, and put them 
 away at pleasure. Marriage was celebrated, however, with 
 some ceremony, and in many instances was observed with fi- 
 delity, not uni'requently it was as lasting as life. Polygamy was 
 sommon among them. 
 
 Their treatment of females was cruel and oppressive. They 
 were considered by the men as slaves, and treated as such. 
 Those forms of decorum between the sexes, which lay the foun 
 dation for the respectful and gallant courtesy, with which women 
 are treated in civilized society, were unknown among them. Of 
 course, females were not only required to perform severe labour, 
 hut often felt the full weight of the passions and caprices of the 
 men. 
 
 The rites of burial among the Indians, varied but little 
 throughout the continent. They generally dug holes in the 
 ground, with sharpened stakes. In the bottom of the gravt.' 
 were laid sticks, upon which the corpse, wrapped in skins and 
 mats, was deposited. The arms, utensils, paints, and ornaments, 
 of the deceased were buried \yith him, and a mound of earth 
 raised over his gi'ave. Among some tribes m New England, 
 and among the Five Nations, the dead were buried in a sitting 
 posture, with their faces towards the east. During the burial 
 ♦hey uttered the most lamentable cries, and continued their 
 -oiourning for several days. 
 
 1'he origin of the Indians, inhabiting the country, on the ar- 
 rival ot the English colonists, is involved in much obscurity, and 
 several different answers have been given by learned men to the 
 inquiry, whence did they come to America ? The opinion best 
 supported is, that they originated in Asia, and that at some form- 
 er period, not now to be ascertained, they emigrated from that 
 country to America, over which, in succeeding years, their de- 
 scendants spread. This opinion is rendered the more probable 
 by the fact, that the figure, complexion, dress, manners, cus- 
 toms. &c. &c. of the nations of both continents are strikingly si- 
 milar. That they might have emigrated from the eastern conti- 
 nent is evident, since the distance between the East Cape of Asia, 
 and Cape I'rince of Wales in America, across the streights of 
 Kiering, is only about forty miles, a much shorter distance thaw 
 
2Q PERIOD I....1492....1607....DISCOVERIES. 
 
 Mvages frequently sail in their canoes. Besides this, the streight 
 in sometimes frozen over. 
 
 Mtntttionn. 
 
 VIII. We shall find it pleasant and profitable, occasionally 
 to pause in our history, and consider what instruction may he 
 drawn from the portion of it that has been perused. 
 
 In the story of Columbus, n-e are introduced to a man of gt- 
 ftius, energy, and enterprise. We see him forming a new, and 
 in that age, a mighty project ; a!id having matured his plan, we 
 see him set himself vigorously about its execution. For a time, 
 he is either treated as a visionary, or baflled by opposition. 
 But, neither discouraged, nor delected, he steadily pursues his 
 purpose, surmounts every obstacle, and at length spreads his 
 sails upon the unknown waters of the Atlantic. A kind Pro- 
 vidence auspiciously guides his wa^, and crowns his enterprise 
 irith the unexpected discovery of a new world. 
 
 While we admire the lofty qualities of Columbus, and look 
 with wonder at the consequences which have resulted from his 
 discovery, let us emulate his decision, energy and perseverance; 
 Many are the occasions in the present v/orld, on which it will be 
 important to summon these to our ^id : and by their means, ma- 
 ny useful objects may be accomphshed, which, without thera, 
 would be unattained. 
 
 But, while we thus press forward in the career of usefulness 
 — while we aim to accomplish for our fellow men all the amount 
 of good in our power, let us moderate our expectations of re- 
 ward here, by the consideration that Columbus died the victim 
 of ingratitude and disappointment. 
 
 Another consideration, of still deeper interest, is suggested by 
 the story of Columbus. In his first voyage, he contemplated 
 chiefly the discovery of a passage to India. We who live to 
 mark the wonderful events which have flowed from his discove- 
 ry, within the short space of three centuries, cannot but advert 
 with awe to Hjm, who attaches to the actions of a single indi- 
 vidual, a train of consequences so stupendous and unexpected. 
 How lightly soever, then, we may think of our conduct, let us 
 remember that the invisible hand of Providence may be connect- 
 ing with our smallest actions the most momentous results, to our- 
 gelves and others. 
 
 With respect to Americus Vcspucius, it may be observed, 
 liiat although he deprived Columbus, of the merited honour of 
 giving his nanip to the new world, and gained this distinction for 
 nimself — still, his name will ever remain stigmatized as having 
 appropriated that to himself, which fairly belonged to another. 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 Extending from the first permanent English 
 settlement at Jamestown. Virginia^ 1607, to 
 the accession of William and Mary to the 
 throne of England^ 1689. 
 
 Section I. Prior to the year 1607, a period of 
 one hundred and fifteen years from the discovery 
 of San Salvador, by CoUimbus, attempts had 
 been made to effect settlements in various parts 
 of North America ; but no one proved success- 
 ful, until the settlement at Jamestown. 
 
 In 1606, King James I. of England, granted 
 letters patent, — an exclusive right, or privilege, — 
 to two companies, called the London and Ply- 
 mouth Companies : by which they were author- 
 ized to possess the lands, in America, lying be- 
 tween the 34th and 45th degrees of north lati- 
 tude ; the southern part, called South Virginia, 
 to the London, and the northern, called North 
 Virginia, to the Plymouth Company. 
 
 Under this patent, the London Company sent 
 Capt. Christopher Newport to Virginia, Dec. 
 20th, 1606, with a colony of one hundred and five 
 persons, to commence a settlement on the island 
 Roanoke, — now in North Carolina. — After a te- 
 dious voyage of four months, by the circuitoua 
 route of the West Indies, he entered Chesapeake 
 Bay, having been driven north of the place of 
 his destination. 
 
 /^ 
 
22 PERIOD II....1492....1607....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 Here it was concluded to land ; arid, proceed- 
 ing up a river, called by the InMiaius, PowliaDin, 
 hut, by the colony, James River, on a beaatiful 
 peninsula, in May, 1607, they began the first 
 permanent settlement in North America, and 
 called it Jamestown. 
 
 The government of this colony was Tormed 
 in England, by the London (company. It con- 
 sisted of a council of seven pensons, appointed 
 by the Company, with a president chosen by the 
 council, from their number, who had two votes. 
 All matters of moment were examined by this 
 • council, and determined by a majority. Capt. 
 Newport brought over the names of this council, 
 carefully sealed in a box, which was opened 
 after their arrival. 
 
 Among the most enterprising and useful members of thij 
 colony and one of its magistrates, was Ca[»t. John Smith. As 
 lie acted a distinguished part in the early history of the colony 
 of Virginia, a brief sketch of his life will be interesting. 
 
 He was born in Willoiighby, in Lincohishire, England, in 
 1579. From his earliest youth, he discovered a roving und ro- 
 mantic genius, and appeared irresistibly bent on extravagant 
 and daring enterprises. At the age of thirteen, becoming tired 
 of study, he disposed of his satchel and books, wi:h the inten- 
 tion of escaping to sea. But the death of his father, just at that 
 time, frustrated his plans f«r the present, and threw liim upon' 
 guardians, who, to repress the waywardness of his penius, con- 
 fined him to a counting room. From a confinement so irk. 
 some, however, he contrived to escape not long after, and, with 
 ten shillings in his pocket, entered the train of a young noble- 
 man, travelling to France. 
 
 On their arrival at Orleans, he received a discharge from fur- 
 ther attendance upon lord Bertie, who advanced him money to 
 return to England. 
 
 Smhh had no wish, however, to return. With the money he 
 had received, he visited Paris, from v/hich he proceeded to the 
 low countries, where he enlisted into the service as a soldier. 
 Having continued some time in this capacity, he was induced 
 to accompany a gentleman to Scotland, who promised to recom- 
 mend him to the notice of king James. Being disappointed 
 
PERIOD II....1492....160r....SETTLEMENTS. 25 
 
 biiwever in tins, he rtlurned to Euglanrt, and visited the place 
 of his biith. Not limling the company iheie thai siiileu his ro» 
 jnantic turn, Uv eiected a booth in some »vo»)u, and in tiie man- 
 ner of a jvrliise, retired from society, devoting himse'f to the 
 itudv of n»iii«ary hist<jry and tactics, diverting himself, at inter- 
 vals, with Ills horse and (ance. 
 
 Recovering about this lime a part of Ims father's estate, which 
 had been in dispute, in 1596, he again commenced his travels, 
 being then only seventeen yeai-s of age. His first stage was 
 Flarders, v«'iieve meeting with a Frenchman, who pretended to 
 be heir to a noble <ami!y, he was prevailed upon to accompany 
 him to France. On their arrival at St. Valory, in Picardy, by 
 the c<mnivance of the shipmaster, the Frenchman and attend- 
 ants robb«^d him of his effects, and succeeded in making their 
 wcape. 
 
 Eager to pursue his travels, he endeavoured to procure a 
 place on hoard a man of war. In one of his rambles, search- 
 ing for a ship that would receive him, he accidently met one o*" 
 the villains concerned in robbing him. Without exchanging 3' 
 word, they both inst intly tlrevv their swords. The contest was 
 severe, but Smith succeeded in wounding and disarming his an» 
 tagonist, and oijliged him to confess his cuilt. Aftei this ren- 
 wmnter, having received pecuniary assistance from an acquaint* 
 ance, the earl of Ployer, he travelled along the French coast to 
 Bayonne, and thence crossed to Marseilles, visiting and observ» 
 ing every filing in his course, which had reference to naval ot 
 military architecture. 
 
 At JVlarseilles he embarked for Italy in company with a num- 
 ber of pilgrims. But here also new troubles awaited him. 
 During the voyage, a tempest arising, the sliip was forced into 
 Toulon, after leaving v/hich, contrary winds so impeded their 
 progress, that in a tit of rage, the pilgrims, imputing their ill 
 •fortune to the presence of a heretic, threw him into the sea. 
 
 Being a good swimmer, he was 3nabled to reach the island 
 of St. 5lary, off ?S'ice, at no great distance, where he was taken 
 on board a ship, in which, altering his course, he sailed 
 to Alexandria, in Egypt, ^nd thet'ce coasted the Levant 
 Having spent some time in this region of count! y, he sailed on 
 his return, and o'l leaving the ship rec»»ived about two thousand 
 dollars, as his portion of a rich prize, which they had taken dur- 
 ing the V oyage. 
 
 Smith landed at Antibes. He now travelled through Italy, 
 crossed the .Adriatic, and passed into Stirria, to the seat of 
 Ferdinand arch«luke of Austria. The emperor being at that 
 time at war with the Turks, he entered his army as a volun- 
 teer 
 
24 PERIOD 1I....1492,...1607....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 By means of his valour and ingenuity, aided by his military 
 knowledge and experience, he soon distinguished himself, and 
 was advanced to tlv? command of a company, consisting of two 
 hundred and fifty horsemen, in the regiment of count Meldrick, 
 a nobleman of Transylvania. 
 
 The regiment in which he served was engaged in several ha- 
 zardous enterprises, in which Smith exhibited a bravery admired 
 by all the army, and when Meldrick left the imperial service for 
 that of his native prince, Smith followed. 
 
 At the siege of Regal he was destined to new adventures. 
 The Ottomans deriding tlie slow advance of the Transylvania 
 army, the lord Turbisha despatched a messenger with a chal- 
 lenge, that for the diversion of»tive ladies of the place, he would 
 fight any captain of the christian troops. 
 
 The honour of accepting this challenge was determined by 
 ot, and fell on Smith. At the time appointed the two cham- 
 pions appeared in the field on horseback, and in the presence of 
 the armies, and of the ladies of the insulting Ottoman, rushed 
 impetuously to the attack. A short, but desperate conflict en- 
 sued, at the end of which Smith was seen bearing the head of 
 the lifeless Turbisha in triumph to his general. 
 
 The fall of the chief filled his friend Crualgo with indignation, 
 and roused him to avenge his death. Smith accordingly soon 
 after received a challenge from him, which he did not hesitate 
 to accept, and the two exasperated combatants, upon their 
 chargers, fell with desperate fury upon each other. Victory 
 again followed the faulchion of Smith, who sent the Turk head- 
 long to the ground. 
 
 It was now the turn of Smith to make the advance. He de- 
 spatched a message therefore to tl>e Turkish ladies, that if they 
 were desirous of more diversion of a similar kind, they should 
 be welcome to his head, in case their third champion could 
 take it. 
 
 Bonamalgro t^^ndered his services, and haughtily accepted the 
 Christian's challenge. When the day arrived the spectators as- 
 .sembled, and the combatants entered the field. It v/as an hour 
 of deep anxiety to all ; as the horsemen approached, a deathless 
 silence pervaded the multitude. A blow from the sabre of the 
 Turk brought Smith to the ground, and for a moment it seemed 
 as if the deed of death was done. Smith however was only 
 stunned. He rose like a lion, when he shakes the dew from his 
 mane for the fight, and vaulting into his saddle, made his faul- 
 chion "shed fast atonement for its first delay." It is hardly 
 necessary to add, that the head of Bonamalgro was added to the 
 number. 
 
 Smith was received with transiiorts of jcy by tli€ prince of 
 
Indian Village, p. 16. 
 
 Indian Amusements, p. 16. 
 
PERIOD II....1492....1607....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 23 
 
 Transylvania, who after tlie capture of the place, presented him 
 with his picture set in gold, granted him a pension of three hun- 
 dred ducats a year, and conferred on him a coat of arms, bear- 
 ing three Turk's heads in a shield. 
 
 - In a subsequent battle between the Transylvanian army, and 
 a body of Turks and Tartais, the former was defeated, with a 
 loss of many killed and wounded. Among the wounded was 
 the gallant Smith. His dress bespoke his consequence, and he 
 was treated kindly. On his recovery from his wounds he Avas 
 sold to the Basha Bogul, who sent him as a present to his mis- 
 tress at Constantinople, assuring her that he was a Bohemian 
 nobleman, whom he had conquered, and whom he now present 
 ed to her as her slave. 
 
 The present proved more acceptable to the lady than her lord 
 intended. As she understood Italian, in that language Smith 
 informed her of his country and quality, and by his singular ad- 
 di'ess, and engaging manners, won the aflVctit)n ol" her lieart. 
 
 Designing to secure him to herself, but fearing lest some mis- 
 fortune should befall him, she sent him to her brother, a bashaw, 
 on the borders of the sea of Asoph, with a direction that he 
 should be initiated into the manners and language, as well as 
 the religion of the Tartars. 
 
 From the terms of her letter, her brother suspected her de^ 
 sign, and resolved to disappoint her. Immediately after Smith's 
 arrivfil, therefore, he orden;d him to be stripped, his head and 
 beard to be shaven, and with an iron collar about his neck, and 
 a dress of hair cloth, he was driven forth to labour among some 
 christian slaves. 
 
 The circumstances of Smith were now peculiarly afflicting. 
 He could indulge no hope, except from the attachment of his 
 mistress, but as her distance was great, it was improbable that 
 she would soon bfcome acquainted with the story of his misfoj^ 
 tunes. 
 
 In the midst of his distress, an opportunity to escape present- 
 ed itself, but under circumstances, which, to a jierson of a less 
 adventurous spirit, would have served only to heighten this dis- 
 tress. His employment was threshing, at the distance of a league 
 from the residence of the basiiaw, who diiily visited him, bu-t 
 treated him with rigorous severity, and in fits of anger even 
 abused him with blows. This last was treatment to which the 
 independent spirit of Smith could not submit. Watching a fa- 
 vourable ojjportunity, on an occasion of the tyrant's visit, and 
 when his attendants were absent, he levelled his threshing in- 
 strument at him, and laid him in the dust. 
 
 He then hastily filled a bag with gra-n, and mounting the 
 bashaw's horse, put himself upon fortune. Directing iiis course 
 3 
 
26 PERIOD I1....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS 
 
 towards a desert, he entered its recesses, and continuing to con- 
 ceal himseltin its obscurities for several days, at length made his 
 escape. In sixteen days he arrivea at Exapolis on the rivei 
 Don, where meeting with the Russian garrison, the conmiander 
 treated him kindly, and gave him letters of recommendation to 
 other commanders in that region. 
 
 B e now travelled through a part of Russia, and Poland, and 
 at le igth reached his friends in Transylvania. At Leipsic he 
 enjoyed the pleasure of meeting his colonel count Meldrick,and 
 Sigi^^mund, prince of Transylvania, who presented him with 
 fifteen hundred ducats. His fortune being thus in a measure re- 
 paired, he travelled through Germany, France ana Spain, and 
 having visited the kingdom of Morocco, returned once more to 
 England. 
 
 Such is a rapid view of the life of this interesting adventurer, 
 down to his arrival in his native land. At this time the settle- 
 ment of America \?as occupying the attention of many distin- 
 guished men in England- The life of Smith, united to his fond- 
 ness for enterprises of danger and diiriculty, had preparta him 
 to embark 'vith zeal in a project so novel and sublime as that 
 of exploring the wilds of a newly discovered continent. 
 
 He was soon attached to the expedition, about to sail undei 
 Newport, and svas appomted one of the magistrates of the colo- 
 ny sent over at that tune. Before the arrival of the colony, his 
 colleagues in office becoming jealous of his influence, arrested 
 him, on the aosurd charge that he designed tc murder the coun- 
 cil, isurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia. 
 He n'as therefore rigorously confined during the remainder of the 
 voyage. 
 
 On their arrival in the country he v/as liberated, but could 
 not obtain a trial, although in the ton,? of conscious integrity, 
 he repeatedly demunded it. The infant colony was soon in- 
 volved m perplexity and danger. Notwithstanding Smith had 
 been ''alumniated, and his honou'- deeply wounded, his was not 
 the sjiirit to '•emain ic'lc^ when his services were needed Nobly 
 distl lining revenge, he ofTored his assistance,^ and by his talents, 
 expi'rience, and ind^'fatigable zeal, furnished important aid to 
 the infant colony. 
 
 C'liitinning to assert his innocence, and to demand a trial, 
 the time at length arrived when his enemies could p'.stpone it 
 no l(>n<rer. After a fair hearing of the case, he was honourably 
 acquitted of tlie charges alleged against him, and soon after took 
 his '<t"it in the council. 
 
 The affairs of the colony becoming more settled, the active 
 gpnii of Smith prompted iiim to explore the neighbouring coun- 
 try. Im an attempt to ascertain ihe source of Chickuhoniingri- 
 
PERIOD II 1607....16S9....SETTLEMEN'TS. 27 
 
 ver, he ascended in a barge as fur as the stream was uninterrupt- 
 ed. Designing to j)roceed still further, he left the barge ir. the 
 keeping of tlie crew, with strict injunctions on no account to leave 
 her, and with two Englishmen, and two Indians left the party. 
 But no sooner was he out of view, than the crew, impotient of 
 restraint, repaired on board the barge, and proceeding some dis- 
 tance tiown the stream, landed at a place where a body of In- 
 dians lay m ambush, by whom they were seized. 
 
 By means of the crew, the rout of Smith was ascertained, and 
 a party of Indians were immediately despatched to take him. On 
 coming up with him, they fired, killed the Englishmen, and 
 wounded himself. With greai presence of mind, he now tied his 
 Indian tfuide to his left arm. as a shield from the enemies' ar- 
 rows, rhMe with his musket he despatched three of lire most for- 
 irard of tlie assailants. 
 
 In thii' manner he continued to retreat tovvards his canoe, 
 while 'he Indians, struck with admiration of his bravery follow- 
 ed v/ith ;espectful caution Unfortunately coming to a sunken 
 spot lihed with mire, while engrossed with eyeing his pursuers, 
 lie sunk so deep as to be unable to extricate himself, and was 
 forceci to surrender. 
 
 Fiuitfui m expedients, to avert immediate death, he presented 
 an ivory conijjas? to the chief, whose attention was arrested by 
 the vibrationr, of the needle. Taking advantage of the impres- 
 sion whicn he had thus made, partly by signs, and pa«rtly by 
 language, he excited their wonder still more by telling them of 
 Its singular powers 
 
 Their wondei however seemed soon to abate, and their atten- 
 tion returned to their prisoner. He was now bounvl, and tied to 
 a tree, and the savages were preparing to direct their airows at 
 his breast At thic^ instant the chief, holding up the compass, 
 they iaid down their arms, and led him in triumph ^to Powhatan 
 their king 
 
 Powhatan and his council doomed him to death, as a man 
 whose courage and genius were peculiarly dangerous to the In- 
 dians, Preparations were accordingly made, and when the time 
 arrived. Smith was led out to execution. His head was laid up- 
 on a stone, and a club presented to Powhatan, who himself 
 claimed the honour of becoming the executioner. The savages 
 in silence were circling round, and the giant arm of Powhatan 
 had already raised the club to strike the Dital blow, when to his 
 astonishment the young and beaf»tiful Pocahontas, his daughter, 
 with a shriek of terror, rushed from the throng, and ihiew her- 
 self upon the body of Smith. At the same time she cast an Im- 
 ploring look towards her furious but astonished father, and in 
 
28 PERIOD II....1607....1689..^SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 all the eloquence of mute, but impassioned sorrow, besought his 
 life. 
 
 The remainder of the scene was honourable to Powhatan. 
 The club of the chief was still ui)lifted, but a fathers piiy had 
 touched his heart, and the eye that had at hrst kiiullt'd with 
 wrath was now fast losing its fierceness. He looked round as 
 if to collect his fortitude, or perliaps to find an excuse for his 
 weakness, in the pity of the attendants. A similar sympathy 
 had melted the savage throng, and seemed to join in'tlie petition, 
 ,\vliich the weeping Pocahontas felt, but durst not utter, '• My 
 father let the prisoner live." Powhatan raised his daughter, 
 and the captive, scarcely 3'et assured of safety, from the earth. 
 
 Shortly after Powhatan dismissed Capt. Smith with assur- 
 ances of friendship, and the next morning, accompanied with a 
 guard of twelve men, he arrived safely at Jamestown, after a 
 captivity of seven weeks.* 
 
 In lf)09, circumstances having arisen to interrupt the friendly 
 dispi)sitions of Powhatan towards the colony, he plutted theit 
 entire destruction. His design was to attack them unapprised, 
 and to cut them off at a blow. 
 
 Jn a dark and stormy night, the heroic Pocahontas hastened 
 alone to Jamestown, and disclosed the inhuman plot of her fa- 
 ther. The colony were thus put on their guard, and their ruin 
 averted. 
 
 It may beirterestingtoadd concerning Pocahontas, that some 
 time alter this she was married to an English gentleman, by the 
 name vi Rolfe, with whom she visited England. She embraced 
 the Christian re!igii)n, and was bapti/.ed by the name of Kehecca. 
 She left one son, win* had several daughters, the descendants ol 
 whom inlwrited her lands in Virginia, and are among the most 
 respectable families in that State. 
 
 Sf'ction II. In tlie early part of this year, 
 1609, tlie London Company stirrcndered titcir 
 rights to tiie king-, and obtained a new ciitirter. 
 Under this charter Thomas West. Lord Dela- 
 ware, was appointed governour for life. 
 
 Towards the close of tlie year, the colony at Jamestown, 
 amounting to five huiulred inhabitants, was reduced in six 
 monihs, by pestilence, to sixty. Disheartened by this fearful ca- 
 lamity, they resolved to leave the country, and return to England. 
 They therefore embarl;eil on board some v«'sse!s, just arrived 
 from Dermiida; but meeting hnd Delaware, the new governour, 
 
 ♦ Burk's Virsinia. 
 
tfilUOt) n....l607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 29 
 
 with one hundred and eighty men and provisions, they returned 
 with them to their settlement, and the afiairs of the colony again 
 began to piosper. 
 
 iScction III. In 1614, some Dutch adventur* 
 ors built a fort at Albany, on Hudson's river. 
 Tl)is conmienccd the settlement, and laid the 
 foundation of that city. The next year, a fort 
 was built, and a settlement begun, by the Dutch» 
 on the Island of Manhattan, now New-York. 
 
 Hudson's river derived its name from Henry Hudson, who 
 entered, and gave name to it, 1(308. At this time, or according 
 to others, in l609, he ascended the river to the place were Al- 
 bany now stands. Hudson was in the service of the Dutch 
 East India Conipanj', or sold his claims to thqjn. The Dutch, 
 accordingly, took possession of the country, naming it New Ne- 
 therlands. New- York, they called New-Amsterdam. These 
 names they retained, till the conquest of the country, by the 
 English, in l6C4. 
 
 Section IV. In 1614, Capt. John Smith sailed 
 from England, with two ships, to America. He 
 ranged the coast from Penobscot to Cape Cod. 
 On his return to England, he presented a Map 
 of the country to Prince Charles, who named it 
 New-England. 
 
 Six years from this, Dec. 22, 1620, a colony, 
 commonly known by the name oi Puritans, land" 
 ed at Plymouth, in Massachusetts, and soon after 
 began the first permanent settlement in New- 
 England. These colonists were originally from 
 England ; but were driven thence by the arm of 
 persecution, for urging a more thorough reform- 
 ation in the Church of England. 
 - They fled from England, first to Amsterdam, 
 in Holland, in 1607, with their pastor, the Rev. i 
 Mr. Robinson. From Amsterdam, they soon af- 
 ter removed to Leyden, where they continued, 
 until they embarked for America. ^. 
 
 Among the motives which influencetfthem to 
 remove to America, the prospect of enjoying "a 
 
30 PERIOD Il....lb07....1CS9....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 purer worsliip and a greater liberty of conscience/* 
 was the principal. To secure these objects, they 
 were uilling to become exiles from a civilized 
 country, and encounter the dangers and priva- 
 tions which might meet them in a wilderness. 
 
 — ■ Having r(?s()lved on a removal to America, tliey concluded 
 to settle on*Huds<jn's river, and to live in a distinct body, undei 
 the -protection of the London, or South Virginia Company. 
 
 Having with some difficulty obtained a grant from the Virgi- 
 nia Company, they speedily prepared for the voyage, departed 
 from Leyden in July, touched at South-Hampton, England, 
 whence they sailed in August ; but on account of a leak in one 
 of their ships, they were twice compelled to put back. 
 
 On the sixth c^' September following, they finally bid adieu to 
 their country, and on Uje ninth of November, discovered Cape 
 Cod. It is said, that the master of the vessel was a Dutchman, 
 and was bribed in Holland, to carry them to the north of the 
 Hudson, that they raigiit not disturb the Dutch there ; who, 
 though compelled in l6l4, by Capt. Argal fiom Jamestown, to 
 acknowledge the Sovereignty of King James, and thegovernour 
 of Virginia, had not long after thrown ofi'the British yoke. 
 
 They soon perceived themselves to be beyond the limits of 
 the company's patent, from which they had derived their title. 
 But, winter being at hand, and fearing to encounter the dangers 
 of the sea, on an unknown coast, they determined to seek a place 
 of settlement where they were. 
 
 Before landing, " having devoutly given thanks to God for 
 their safe arrival, they formed themselves into a body politick," 
 forty-one signing a solemn contract, according to the jnovisions 
 of which they were to be governed. Mr. John Carver was 
 elected governour for one year. 
 
 Parties were now des])atched to fix upon a spot for their settle- 
 ment. Several days were em])loyed for this )",urpose, during 
 which, a number of Tnrlians were seen, who fled on being ap- 
 proached. They also discovered baskets of corn hid in the 
 sand, which served for seed the ensuing spring. 
 
 At length, a suitable spot was selected for a settlement, and a 
 house immediateU' erected. The colony was divided into nine- 
 teen families, each of which built hs own cottage. On Lord's 
 daj', Dec. 31, they attended public worship, for the first time 
 on sliore, and named the place Phjmojdh. 
 
 Section V. The same month, (Nov.) that the 
 Puritans arrived on the coast from England, King 
 James I. issued a patent to the didvc of Lenox, 
 
PERIOD It ieOl...l6Sd....SETTLEMENTS. Si 
 
 Fcrdinando Gorges, and others, styling them, 
 *' The Council of Plymouth, in the county of De- 
 von, for planting and governing New-England 
 in America." This Patent granted to them the 
 territory between the 40th and 48th degrees of 
 north latitude, and was the foundation of all the 
 subsequent patents which divided the country. 
 
 Section YI. In March, 1621 , the colony of Ply- 
 mouth, through Govcrnour Carver, entered into 
 a league of friendship, commerce, and mutual de- 
 fence with Masassoit, the great sachem of the 
 neighbouring Indians. This treaty which was 
 strictly observed until the breaking out of Phillip's 
 war, (a period of more than fifty 3^ears,) gave 
 general peace to the colony, and laid the founda- 
 tion for their intimate and amicable correspond- 
 ence with the neighbouring Indian tribes. 
 
 The person, cliieily instrumental in bringing tliis event to pass 
 was Sa)noset, a sagamore of tlie countr}'^, laying at the distance 
 of about five clays journey. He was the first visitant of the co- 
 lony at Plymouth, and greatly surprised the inhabitants, by call- 
 ing out as he entered their village, " Welcome Englishmen ! 
 Welcome EnglishnK^i !" He had conversed with tl4e English 
 fishermen who bad come to the eastern coast, and had learned 
 some of the language. He informed the colony that the place 
 where they were settled, was called by the Indians PatKxet ; 
 that five years before a plague had SAvept ofi'all the natives from 
 the place, so that there was neither man, woman, or child re- 
 maining. Providence had thus singularly prepared the way 
 for the colonies to take possession of the land, without molesting 
 a single owner. 
 
 Samoset, having been treated with hospitality by these stran- 
 gers, was disposed to cultivate a further acquaintance with them; 
 and on his third visit was accompanied by Squanto, a native of 
 the country, who had been carried away in lGl4, by one Hunt, 
 and sold into Spain, but had been taken to London, whence he 
 had returned to America. 
 
 They informed the English that Masassoit, the greatest sa- 
 chem of the neighbouring Indians was near with a guard of sixty 
 men. Mutual distrust prevented for some time, any advances 
 from either side. But Sqianto, who was at length s(^nt to Ma- 
 sassoit, returnefl, saying that the sachem wished the English tO 
 
82 PERIOD n....l607....1689.,..SETTLEMENT3. 
 
 send some one to confer with hira. Mr. Edward Winslow wa» 
 accordingly sent, bearing suitable presents to the chief. These 
 proving acceptable, Masassoit left Mr. Winslow in the custody 
 of his men as a hostage, and ventured to the English, by whom 
 he was hospitably entertained, and with whom he concluded the 
 treaty already noticed. 
 
 Section VII. In 1619, a governour general 
 of the Virginia Colony arrived from England, 
 with instructions to convoke a colonial leoisla- 
 ture. To this assembly, eleven corporations, 
 or towns, sent representatives, who sat with the 
 governour and council, appointed by the Com- 
 pany. This was the first legislature to which the 
 people of America sent representatives. 
 
 In 1621 the London Company establisheil a 
 constitution and form of government for tlie co- 
 lony. The powers of this government were 
 vested in a governour and two councils. Ono 
 of these was called the council of state, to ad- 
 vise and assist the governour. This council 
 was to be appointed and removed by the com- 
 pany. The other was called the general assem- 
 bly, consisting of the council of state, and two 
 burgesses, or representatives, deputed from 
 each town, hundred, or plantation. This assem- 
 bly met annually, and were entrusted with the 
 business of framing laws for the colony, the go- 
 vernour having a negative upon their proceedings. 
 No laws were valid until ratified by a court of 
 the company in England. 
 
 In 1622, the Virginia Colony, which for some 
 time had enjoyed great prosperity, and had re- 
 ceived frequent accessions, experienced a stroke 
 which nearly proved fatal. The successor of 
 Powliatan, who was of a proud, revengefiil spirit, 
 and extremely hostile to the colony, concerted a 
 plan to cut them oflT at a blow. On the 22d of 
 March, it was so far put in execution, tliat three 
 
FERIOD II..,.1G07....16S9....SETTLEMENTS. 33 
 
 hundred and forty-seven of the colony, men, 
 women and children, were butchered ahnost in 
 the same instant. 
 
 A war of extermination soon succeeded, 
 which not long after was followed by a famine. 
 The losses of the colony, however, which these 
 calamities had brought upon them, were soon in 
 a measure repaired, by the arrival of new adven- 
 turers. 
 
 Section VIII. While the Virginians were 
 mourning their losses, the Plymouth colony be- 
 gan to experience the distresses of famine. By 
 the time their planting was finished in 1623, 
 their provisions were so far exhausted, that they 
 had neither bread, nor corn for three of four 
 months. A drought continued from May, until 
 some time in July. Under these afflictions, 
 however, they appointed a day of fasting and 
 prayer, to humble themselves, and to seek unto 
 God. Notwithstanding their many fears, a 
 plentiful harvest followed, which was suitably 
 noticed by a day of thanksgiving and praise. 
 
 Section IX. This year, 1623, a number of 
 persons from England arrived in the river Pis- . 
 catnqua, and began two settlements ; one at the 
 mouth, at a place called Little Harbour, the other 
 at a place now called Dover. — These were the 
 first settlements in New-Hampshire. 
 
 Section X. In 1624, the London Company, 
 which had settled Virginia, was dissolved by an 
 act of king James I. under pretext of the calami- 
 ties wliich had befallen the colony, and the dis- 
 sensions which had agitated the company. 
 Their charter was taken away, and the govern- 
 ment of the colony assumed by the crown. 
 The kini? Jiimself appointed the jojovernour, in 
 
34 PERIOD IL...1607...1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 whom, with twelve counsellors, the powers of 
 government were vested. 
 
 Tlie London Company, thus dissolved, consisted of gentlemen 
 of noble and disinterested views, who had expended more than 
 one hundred tliousand pounds of their fortunes, in this first at 
 temj:>t to plant an Englisli colony in America ; and more than 
 nine thousand persons had been sent from the mother country 
 to people this new settlement. At the time of tlie dissolution of 
 the company scarcely two thousand persons survived. 
 
 Charles I. succeeding James I. in 1 025, brought 
 the Virginia Colony more immediately untlcr the 
 direction of the crown. Under this administra- 
 tion, the colony suflercd much for many year?, 
 from the severe and arbitrary restraiiits imposed 
 upon it by the king, tlu-ough the governour and 
 council. 
 
 Section XI. It has been stated, that the 
 lands, upon which the Plymouth colony settled, 
 were granted by the crown to " the Council of 
 Plymouth," in England, in November, 1620. 
 This was the same month tliat the Puritans itad 
 ai'rived in the country. Being apprized of this 
 grant, the colony, in 1626, began to take mea- 
 sures to purchase these lands. The negotiations 
 for this purpose ended the next year in a patent, 
 which the company granted them for one thou- 
 sand eiglit hundred pounds sterling, with ample 
 powers of government. 
 
 The government oi the colony was at first formed and con 
 ducted according to a voluntary compact, entered into before 
 landing. Till the year lG24, it consisted of a go.ernour and 
 one assistant only. From tliis period five were anruaily chosen, 
 tlie governour having a double vote. The number of assistants 
 was afterwards increased to seven. — The laws of ihc colony were 
 enacted, and the affairs of government conducted, by these offi- 
 cers for near twenty years. In l639, the towns in this colony, 
 for the first time, sent deputies. The colony c(»ntinued distinct 
 near seventy years, until 16<J1, when, by charter oi' VVilham and 
 Mary, it was united to the colony of Massachusetts, and the 
 Province of Maine. 
 
PERIOD II 1607 1689....SETTLEMENTS. SS 
 
 Section XII. In 1628, the foundation was laid 
 for another colony, in New-England, by the 
 name of the colony of Massachusetts Bay. 
 
 The patent of this colony was granted by the Council of Ply- 
 mouth, or New-England, to Sir Henry Roswell and others ; 
 and conveyed to them the territory Ij'ing between three miles 
 north of the Merrimack, and'tlnee miles south of Charles Ri- 
 ver. 
 
 Sir Henry Roswell and his associates, however, soon sold the 
 pateni to Sir Richard Saltonstall, John Endicott, and others in 
 England, who were projecting a settlement in JXew-England, for 
 the purposes of greater religious freedom. 
 
 The same year, John Endicott was sent over, 
 and began the settlement of the colony of Mjis- 
 sachiisetts Bay, at Salem, then called by the 
 Indians, Naimikeak. As the patent granted to 
 this colony conveyed no powers of government, 
 King Charles, in 1629, granted these powers by 
 charter. Six ships, famished by the company, 
 brought over four hundred persons, men, women 
 and children, three hundred of wliom settled at 
 Salem, the remainder at Charlestown. 
 
 During the succeeding summer, 1630, John 
 Wintlirop^ who had been appointed governour, 
 and Thomas Dudley, deputy governour, v/ith 
 one thousand five hundred people, arrived at 
 Charlestown ; but owing to a mortal sickness, 
 which soon after prevailed in that settlement, 
 the governour and several of the planters remov- 
 ed to Shawmut, which they named Boston. 
 
 ■ Governour Winthrop, and his associates, came over under 
 an arranf enient to transfer the government of this colony, from 
 London to New-England, and to place it in the hands of officers 
 to be elected by the freemen. Tliis was carried into efiect, and 
 the freemen continued annually to elect their officers of govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The colony soon experienced the distresses of mortal sickness 
 and wasting famine. There was scarcely a family, in which there 
 had not been a death before spring, and many of the people were 
 obliged to subsist on clamsj muscles, acorns, and nuts. Friday, 
 
so PERIOD n....lC07....168a....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 February 6, was appointed as a day of fasting ; but the clay be- 
 fore, a ship arriving hiden with provisions, the governour, on the 
 joyful occasion, appointed a day of thanksgiving throughout the 
 plantations. 
 
 Section XIII. In 1632, Charles I. granted 
 a patent to Lord Baltimore, conveying to him a 
 tract of country on the Chesapeake Bay, which, 
 in honour of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry 
 the great of France, he named Maryland. 
 
 The next year, 1633, Lord Baltimore appoint- 
 ed his brother, Leonard Calvert, governour of 
 the province, who, with about two hundred 
 planters, chiefly Roman Catholics, began a set- 
 tlement in 1634, near the mouth of the Potomac, 
 on the northern side. 
 
 Emigrants soon flock( d to this province from England and 
 the other colonies, on account of the greater religious freedora 
 enjoyed in it. 
 
 By the patent, the proprietor, witli the consent of the freemen, 
 or their delegates, was authorized to make all necessary laws, not 
 opposed to the laws of England ; the king did not reserve a right 
 to interfere in the government of the province. This was the 
 original government of the colony of Maryland, which, however, 
 afterwards underwent various modifications. 
 
 Section XIV. In 1633, the first house was 
 erected in Connecticut. This was a trading 
 house at Windsor, the materials of which some 
 Plymouth adventurers sent in a vessel up Con- 
 necticut river. 
 
 On their arrival in the river, they found some 
 Dutch, from New Amsterdam, who had ])revi- 
 cusly heard of the intended settlement at Wind- 
 sor, occupying a fort, which they had erected, 
 whore Hartford now stands. On the approach 
 of the Plymouth adventurers, the Dutch garrison 
 ordered them to stop ; but the commander gal- 
 lantly disregarded the order, and proceeded to 
 Windsor. 
 
 Two years from this, 1 635, about sixty men, 
 
Jnduin Village inflames. 
 
PERIOD II.....1607....1G89....SETTLEMENTS. 37 
 
 women, and children, from Newtown and Wa- 
 tertown, in Massachusetts, commenced tijcir 
 journey through the wilderness to. Connecticut 
 river. They settled at Windsor, Wethersfield 
 and Hartford. 
 
 The same year, John Winthrop, son of ifie 
 governour of Massachusetts, arrived from Eng- 
 land, with a commission, as governour of Con- 
 necticut, under lord Say and Seal, and lord 
 Brook, to whom the council of Plymouth had 
 given, in JMarch, 1631, a patent of the territory. 
 
 Soon after Winthrop's arrival at Boston, he despatched a 
 Dark of thirty tons witli twenty men, to take possession of Con- 
 necticut river, and to build a fort at its mouth. This was ac- 
 cordingly erected, and called Saybrook fort. A faw days after 
 their arrival, a Dutch vessel, from New Netherlands, appeared, 
 to take possession of the river ; but, as the English had already 
 mounted two cannon, their landing was prevented. 
 
 The next June, 1636, the Rev. Messrs. Hooker and Stone, 
 with a number of settlers, from Dorchester and Walertown, re- 
 moved to Connecticut. With no guide but a compass, they 
 made their way, one hundred miles over mountains, througli 
 swamps and rivers. Their journey, which was on foot, lasted 
 a fortnight, during which they lived upon the milk of their cows. 
 They drove one hundred and sixty cattle. 
 
 Section XY. This year, 1636, Roger Wil- 
 liams, having been banished from the colony of 
 Massachusetts in 1634, removed with his family 
 to Mooshawsic and began a plantation, which 
 he called ProrAdence. From this wo date the 
 settlement of Rhode Island. 
 
 Williams was a minister of Salem ; on account of promul- 
 gating opinions, civil as well as religious, which were contrary 
 to those prevalent at that day in the colonies, though some of 
 these are now universally admitted to be just, he was summon- 
 ed, in 1636, to appear before the General Court, and the 
 ministers of the colony, Mr. Hooker was appointed to dispute 
 with him ; but being unable to induce him to renounce his 
 opinions, he was sentenced to depart out of the jurisdiction. 
 In 1638, William Coddington, who has sometimes been called 
 the father of Rhode Island, with eighteen others, removed from 
 
 4 
 
S8 PERIOD II....1607....1639....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 IVIeissachusetts, and having purchased of tlie Indians, the Island 
 Aqiitneck, began a setileinent on the northern part of it. Others 
 followed the next summer, and commenced another settlement 
 on the south western side — dividing the Island into two town- 
 ships, Portsmouth and Newport. They formed themselves 
 into a body politick, and elected Mr. Coddington chief magis- 
 trate. I 
 
 In 1640, the inhabitants of Providence agreed upon a form 
 of government. Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resem- 
 blance to the ancient island of Rhodes, soonbeijan to be extensive- 
 ly settled, both on account of its natural fertility, and also on ac- 
 count of the religious freedom allowed to all denominations. 
 
 In 1C44, Roger Williams visited England, as agent of the 
 settlers, and obtained of the earl of Warwick, one of the Ply- 
 mouth company, a free charter of incorporation for Providence 
 and Rhode Island Plantations. 
 
 In IG63, a royal charter was granted to them, by Charles 11. 
 This charter constituted an assembly, consisting of agovemour, 
 deputy governour, and ten assistants, v.ith the representatives 
 from the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. 
 
 Section XVI. The year 1637 is remarkable, 
 in the history of Connecticut, for the war with the 
 Pequots — a tribe of Indians, whose principal set- 
 tlement was on a hill in the present town of Gro- 
 ton. 
 
 P) lor to this time, the Pequots had frequently annoyed the in- 
 fant colony, and in sevend instances had killed some of its in- 
 habitants. In JMarch of this year, the commander of Saybrook 
 fort, with twelve men, was attacked by them, and three of his 
 party killed. In April, another portion of this tribe assaulted 
 the people of W ethersfield, as the}' were going to their rields to 
 labour, and killed six men and three women. Two girls were 
 taken captive by them, and twenty cows were killed. 
 
 In this perilous state of the colony, a court was summoned at 
 Hartford, May 1. After mature deliberation, it was determined 
 that war should be counnenced against the Pequots. 
 
 INir.ety men, nearly half the tencible men of the colony, were 
 ordered to be raised — forty-two from Hartford — thirty from 
 Windsor — and eiehteen from Wethersfield. 
 
 On the assembling of this force at Hartford, the Rev. JNIr 
 Hooker, previously to their marching, addressed them in the fol 
 lowing (iianner. 
 
 " Fellow Soldiers, Countrymen, and Companions, you are 
 this day assembled b_^ the special Providence of God, you are 
 
PERIOD II. ..1607....1G89....SETTLEMENTS. 39 
 
 not collected by wild fancy, nor ferocious passions. It is not a 
 tumultuous assembly, whose actions are abortive, or if successful 
 produce only theft, rapine, rape, and murder ; crimes inconsist- 
 ent with nature's light, inconsistent with a soldier's valour. You, 
 my dear hearts, were selected from your neighbours, by the godly 
 fathers of the land, for your known courage, to execute such a 
 work. 
 
 " Your cause is the cause of heaven ; tlie enemy have blas- 
 phemed your God, and slain his servants ; you are only the 
 ministers of his justice. I do not pretend that your enemies are 
 careless or indifferent : no, their hatred is inllamed, their lips 
 thirst for blood ; they would devour 30U, and all the people of 
 God ; but, my brave soldiers, their guilt has reached t'le clouds ; 
 they are ripe for destruction ; their cruelty is notorious ; and 
 cruelty and cowardice are alwaj^s united. 
 
 " T-'here is nothing, therefore, to prevent your certain victory, 
 but their nimble feet, their impenetrable swamps, and woods; 
 from these your small numbers will entice them, or your courage 
 drive them. I now put the question — Who would not fight in 
 such a cause ? fight with undaunted boldness ? Do you wish for 
 more encouragement? more I give you. Riches waken the 
 Soldi'^r's sword ; and though you will not obtain silver and gold, 
 on the field of victor}', you will secure what is infinitely more 
 precious ; you will secure the liberties, the privileges, and the 
 hj:es of Chrisfs Church, in this new world. 
 
 " You v/ill procure safety for your affectionate wives, safety 
 for your ])rattlJng, harmless, smiling babes ; you will secure all 
 the blessings enjoyed by the people of God in the ordinances of 
 the gospel. Distinguished was the honour conferred upon Da- 
 vid, for fighting the battles of the Lord ; this honour, O ye cou- 
 rageous soldiers oi' God, is now prepared for you. You will 
 now execute his vengeance on the heathen ; you will bind their 
 kings in chains, and their nobles in letters of iron. But perhaps 
 some one may fear that a fatal arrow may deprive him of this 
 honour. 
 
 " Let every faithful soldier of Jesus Christ be assured, that if 
 any servant be taken away, it is merely because the honoui-s of 
 this world are too narrow for his reward ; an everlasting crown 
 is set upon his head ; because the rewards of this life are insuffi- 
 cient. March then with Christian courage, in the strength of 
 the Lord ; march with faith in his divine promises, and soon 
 yotir swords shall find your enemies ; soon they shall fall like 
 leaves of the forest under your feet." 
 
 With these troops, togedier with seventy river and Moheagan 
 Indians, Capt. Mason, to whom the command of the expedition 
 'W^as given, dropped dvwn the river Connecticut^ to Saybrook. 
 
40 PERIOD II....1607....IGS9....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 Ilf re a plan of operations was formed. On the twenty -sixth of 
 May, about tlie dawn of day, capt. Mason surprised Mystic, 
 one of the principal forts of the enemy, in the present town of 
 Stonington. On their near approach to the fort, a dog barked, 
 and an Indian who now discovered them, cried out, " O wanux I 
 O wanux !" Englishmen, Englishmen. 
 
 The troops insta)itly pressed forward and fired. The de- 
 strHction of the enemy soon became terrible, but they rallied at 
 length, and made a manly resistance. After a severe and pro- 
 tracted conflict, capt. Mason and his troops being nearly ex- 
 hausted, and victory still doubtful, he cried out to his men, we 
 tnvst burn them ! 
 
 At the same instant, seizing a firelirand, he applied it to a 
 wigwam. The fiames spread rapidly, on every side ; and as 
 the sun rose upon the scene, it showed the work of destruction 
 to be con^iplete. Seventy wisjwams were in ruins, tmd between 
 five and six hinidred Indians lay bleeding on the ground, or 
 sxnoiildering in the ashes. 
 
 liut though the victory was complete, the troops were now 
 in great disliess. IJesides two killed, sixteen of their number 
 were wounded. Their surgeon, medicines, and provisiojis, were 
 on board some vessels, on their way to I'equot harbour, now 
 New-London. While consulting what should be done in this 
 eniei getjcy, how groat was flieir joy to descry their vessels stiind- 
 il)g directly towarcis the harbour, under a prosperous wind ! 
 
 Soon after, a (Kiachn»ent of nearly two hundred men, from 
 Massachesetts and Flymoiuh, arrived to assist Connecticut, in 
 prosecuting the war. 
 
 Sassacas, the gre;u Sachem of tlie Pequots, and his warriours, 
 were so appalled at the destruction of !\lystic, that they fled to- 
 wards Ihuison's river. The troops pursued them as far as a 
 <{reat swamp in Fairfit Id, wheie another action took place, in 
 which the Indians were entirely vanquished. 
 
 Tiiis was followed by a treaty with the remaining Pequots. 
 •bout tv.o hundred in number, agreeab.ly to which they were d. 
 vided among the Narragansetts and Moheagans. 
 
 Thus terminated a conflict which for a time was eminently 
 distressing to the colonies. This event of peace was celebrat- 
 ed thioughout New-England, by a day of thanksgiving and 
 praise. 
 
 Section XVIT. The expedition against the 
 Pequots madi^the Englisli aequaintcd with Quin- 
 napiak or New- Haven; and the next year, 1G38, 
 led to the settlenienr of that town. This, and 
 
1>LRI0D II....1607....1689 41 
 
 the adjoining towns, soon after settled, went by 
 the name of the colony of New-Haven. 
 
 Among the founders of this colony was Mr. John Davenport, 
 a celebrated minister of London. Theophilus Eaton, who had 
 been governowr of the East India Company, and Edward Hop- 
 kins, a merchant of London. The unmolested enjoyment of 
 civil and religious liberty was the object of their emigration, as 
 it was of most of the emigrants to this country. 
 
 Having purchased the land of IMonauguin, sachem of the 
 country, whom they paid to his full satisfaction, on the 18th of 
 April, they kept their first Sabbath in the place, under a large 
 oak tree, where Mr. Davenport preached to them. 
 
 Section XVIII. The following year, January 
 14, 1639, the three towns on Connecticut river, 
 Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, finding 
 themselves without the limits of the Massachu- 
 setts patent, met, and formed themselves into a 
 distinct commonwealth, and adopted a constitu- 
 tion. 
 
 This constitution, which has been much admired, and which 
 for more ihan a century and a half underwent Tittle alteration, 
 ordained that there should annually be two general assemblies, 
 one in April, the other in September. In April the ollicers of 
 government were to be elected by the freemen, and to consist of 
 governour, deputy governour, and five or six assistants,. The 
 towns were to send deputies to the general assemblies. Under 
 this constitution, the first governour was John Playnes, and 
 Roger Ludlow, the first deputy governour. 
 
 Section XIX. The example of the colony of 
 Connecticut, in forming a constitution, was fol- 
 lowed, the next June, by the colony of New-Ha- 
 ven. Both constitutions were essentially alike. 
 Theophilus Eaton was the first governour of 
 the colony. 
 
 Section XX. This same year, 1639, Sir Fer- 
 
 dinando Gorges obtained of the crown a charter 
 
 of all the land from Piscataqua to Sagadahock, 
 
 calling the territory the Province of Maine. He 
 
 formed a system of government for the province, 
 
 but it did not flourish. In 1651, or 1652, it was 
 
 4 * 
 
42 PERIOD II....1607....I689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 taken under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, 
 by request of the people of Maine. 
 
 The Plymouth colonists had obtained a patent for land lying 
 on the Kennebeck river in 1628, and had erected a house there 
 for trade. Scattered settlements were made in the territory 
 some years afterward ; but the history of their progress is ob- 
 scure. 
 
 Section XXI. The next event of importance 
 in our history is the union of the colonies of 
 Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New- 
 Haven, by the name of The United Colonies 
 OF New-England. The articles of this confede- 
 ration, which had been agitated for three years, 
 were signed May 19th, 1643. 
 
 To this union the colonies were strongly urged 
 by a sense of common danger from the Indians, 
 (a general combination of whom was expected,) 
 and by the claims and encroachments of the 
 Dutch, at Manhattan, New-York. 
 
 By these articles of union, each colony retained its distinct 
 and separate government, — No two colonies might be united into 
 one, nor any colony be received into the confederacy, without 
 the consent of the whole. Each colony was to elect two Com- 
 missioners, who should meet annually, and at other times if ne- 
 cessary, and should determine " all affairs of war and peace, of 
 leagues, aids, charges, and numbers of men for war," &:c. 
 Upon notice that any colony was invaded, the rest were imme- 
 diately to despatch assistance. 
 
 This union subsisted more than forty years, until the charters 
 of the colonies were either taken away, or suspended by James 
 II. and his commissioners. 
 
 In 1648, Rhode-Island petitioned to be admitted to this con- 
 federacy, but was denied, unless she would be incorporated with 
 Plymouth, and lose her separate existence. — This she refused, 
 and was consequently excluded. 
 
 The efTpcts of this union on the New-England colonies were 
 in a high degree salutary. On the completion of it, several In- 
 dian Sachems, among whom were the chiefs of the Narragansct 
 and JNIoheagan tribes, came in, and submitted to the Enjrlish go- 
 vernment. The coIohIps also became formidable, by means of 
 it, to the Dutch. Tliis union was also made subs?rvient to ths 
 civil and religious improvement of the Indians. 
 
PERIOD II....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 43 
 
 Prior to this period, Mr. Mayhew and the devoted Elliot had 
 made considerable progress towards civilizing the Intiians, and 
 converting them to Christianity. They had learned the Indian 
 language, and had preached to the Indians in their own tongue. 
 
 Upon a report in England of what these men had done, a so- 
 ciety was formed for propagating the Gospel among the Indians, 
 which sent over books, money, &c. to be distributed by the 
 Commissioners of the United Colonies. 
 
 The Indians at first made a great opposition to Christianity ; 
 and such was their aversion to it, that had they not been over- 
 awed h}' the United Colonies, it is probable they would have put 
 to de<>th those among tliem who embraced it. — Such, however, 
 v/cre the ardour, energy, and ability of Messrs. IMayhew and 
 Elliot, aided by the countenance and support of government, and 
 blessed by Providence, that in 166O, there were ten towns of con- 
 verted Indians in Massachusetts. In iGlrK'), there were not less 
 than three thousand adult Indian converts, in the islands of 
 Martha's Vineyard, and Nantucket. 
 
 Section XXII. 1G62. The colony of Connec- 
 ticut, having petitioned king Charles 11. through 
 governour Winthrop, for a charter of incorpora- 
 tion, his majesty granted their request, and issued 
 his letters patent, April 2d, constituting them a 
 body corporate and politick, by the name of The 
 Governour and Company of the English Colo- 
 ny of Connecticut in JVeic- England in America. 
 
 The territory granted to lord Say and Seal, and lord Brook, 
 in iGSl, and confirmed by this charter to Connecticut, was 
 bounded east by Narraganset river ; south by Long-Island 
 sound ; north by Massachusetts ; and extended west to the Pa- 
 cifick Ocean. 
 
 The charter of Connecticut ordained that there should be a 
 governour, deputy governour, and twelve assistants to be chosen 
 annually. The charter instituted two general assemblies for 
 each year, to consist of the above officers and deputies from the 
 towns : the former to compose the upper, and the deputies the 
 lower house. The government under the charter was essentially 
 the same with that which the people had themselves adopted, 
 in 163'), and continued to be the constitution of the colony and 
 State of Connecticut until the year 1818. 
 
 This charter included the colony of New-Haven ; but not be- 
 ing agreeable to that colony, it did not unite with Connecticut 
 until two years after. The granting of a charter to Connecticut 
 
44 PERIOD II....1C07... 16S9....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 was followed the next yenr, l6G3,hy a similar grant to Rhode- 
 Island and Providence Plantations, as already noticed. 
 
 Section XXIII. The settlement of the Dutch 
 at Manhattan, in 1615, and their submission to 
 the government of Virginia, which sent an expe- 
 dition against them the same year, has ah*eady 
 been mentioned. But the succeeding governour 
 threw off the English yoke, and from that time 
 they had remained independent of the English. 
 — Belonirin^T to a diiierent nation, and having 
 different interests, they availed themselves of 
 every occasion to perplex and annoy the New- 
 England colonies. They even laid claim to a 
 considerable part of Connecticut. 
 
 At lenfflh, kinix Charles II. sensible of the 
 evil consequences of having a Dutch colony in 
 the heart of his American dominions, determined 
 to dispossess them. Accordingly in the year 
 1664, he made a grant of the whole country, in- 
 cluding in it the several colonies of New- York, 
 New-Jersey, and Delaware, to his brother, the 
 duke of York and Albany. 
 
 An expedition was soon fitted out against the 
 Dutch, under command of Col. Richard Nichols, 
 who shortly after appeared at Manhattan, and 
 demanded a surrender. To this demand, the 
 Dutch governour, Stuyvesant, yielded Aug. 27, 
 being unprepared for defence. — Thus the whole 
 country passed into the hands of the English. 
 In honour of the duke, the two principal Dutch 
 settlements were now named New- York and 
 Albany. 
 
 Section XX.IV. A short time previous to the 
 surrender of the Dutch, the duke of York con- 
 veyed to lord Berkley, and Sir George Carteret, 
 the territory of New-Jersey. This name waa 
 
PERIOD II....'607.....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 45 
 
 given it, in compliment to Carteret, who had been 
 governour of the lisle of Jersey, in the English 
 Channel. Soon after the ^rant, but before it 
 was known, three persons from Long-Island pur- 
 chased of the natives a tract which was called 
 Elizabethtown grant, and a settlement was be- 
 gun at Elizabethtown. In a few years, emigrants 
 from various parts of Europe settled Newark, 
 Middletown, and other places. 
 
 The first settlement in New-Jersey was made three or four 
 years after the settlement of Plymouth in New-England, by some 
 Dutchmen and Danes. Tlie inhabitants were considerably nu- 
 merous at the time of the surrender of the province to the Eng- 
 lish jrovernment. 
 
 The next year, 1665, Philip Carteret, who had 
 been appointed governour by the proprietors, ar- 
 rived at Elizabethtown, which he made the seat 
 of government. He administered the government 
 according to a constitution, which the proprie- 
 tors had formed. 
 
 This constitution ordained a free assembly, consisting of a 
 governour, coimcil, and representatives, the latter to be chosen 
 by eacK town. Tiie legislative power resided in the assembly 
 — the executive in the governour and council. 
 
 Section XXV. Delawarp: was also includ- 
 ed in the grant to the duke of York. At this 
 time it was in the hands of the Dutch, but an 
 expedition was sent against it under Sir Robert 
 Carr, to whom it surrended Oct. 1, 1664, soon 
 after which, it was put under the authority of the 
 English governour of New-York. 
 
 Delaware was first settled in ] 027, by a number of Swedes 
 and Fins, who at the instance of Gustavus Adolphus, king ol 
 Sweden, emigrated to America. They landed at Cape Henlo- 
 pen, which, on account of its beauty, they called Paradise Point; 
 the Delaware they named Swedeland Stream. 
 
 The Dutch at New Netherlands laid claim, however, to tlie 
 territory, and mutual contests subsisted for a long time between 
 them and the Swedes. After several times changing masters, 
 the territory finally surrendered to the Dui ;h, Avho held posse* 
 
4fi PERIOD 1I....1G07.-.1G89. ...SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 sion of it, at the time of the English expedition against *it undef 
 
 Carr, in i6G4. 
 
 Section XXVI. After the reduction of New- 
 York, Col. Richard Nichols, Sir Robert Carr, 
 George Cartwright, and Samuel Maverick, 
 Esqrs. entered upon the duties of a commission 
 from king Charles, " to hear and determine com- 
 plaints and appeals, in all causes, as well mili- 
 tary as criminal and civil," within New-England, 
 and to proceed in all things for settling the peace 
 and security of the country. 
 
 Tlie conduct of th.ese commissioners was ex- 
 ceedingly arbitrary and offensive to the colonies. 
 Under pretext of executing their commission, 
 they received complaints against the colonies 
 from the Indians ; required persons, against the 
 consent of the people, to be admitted to the pri- 
 vileges of freemen; to church membership, and 
 full conmiunion ; heard and decided in causea 
 which had already been determined/ by the esta- 
 blished courts : and gave protection to criminals. 
 After involving the colonies in great embarrass- 
 ment and expense, they were at length recalled, 
 and the country saved from impending ruin. 
 
 Sa:Hon XXVII. In the year 1C(33, the tract 
 of country, extending from the 36th degree of 
 north latitude to the river St. Matheo, was 
 erected into a province by the name of Caro- 
 i,iNA, so called in honour of Charles IX. king 
 of France, under whose patronage the coast had 
 been discovered in 1563. 
 
 Tills tract w^as conveyed, by charter of Charles 
 II. King of England, at this time, to Lord Cla- 
 rendon, and seven others, who were made abso- 
 lute proprietors of the territory, and invested with 
 ample powers to settle and govern it. Two years 
 after, the charter was confirmed and enlarged, so 
 
PERIOD II lG()7....1689....SETtLEMENTS. 47 
 
 as to embrace the whole territory, now divided 
 into the two Caroliiias, Georgia, and the Flori- 
 das. 
 
 As. early as 1650, a settlement was begun in Albemarle county, 
 by planters from Virginia, and emigrants from other places. 
 This settlement was placed by the proprietors, under the super- 
 intendence of Sir William Berkley, governour of Virginia, who 
 Avas instructed to visit it, and to appoint a governour and council 
 of six for it. 
 
 The attention of the proprietors was next turned to the coun- 
 try south of Cape Fear, which they erected into a county by 
 the name of Clarendon. This county was settled in 1665, by 
 emigrants from the Island of Barbadoes. Sir John Yearaans, 
 who was from that island, was appointed governour, and a 
 separate government granted, similar to that of Albemarle. 
 
 In 1669, another settlement was made still further south, at 
 Port Royal, under the direction of William Sayle, who was ap- 
 pointed the first governour. The name of this county was Car- 
 teret. Thus three distinct governments were formed in Caro- 
 lina. 
 
 In 1671, Gov. Sayle, dissatisfied with the situation of Port 
 Royal, removed to the northward, and took possession of a neck 
 of land between Ashley and Cooper's river. Here was laid 
 the foundation ,of a town called Charlestown. Nine years after, 
 however, the inhabitants removed to " the Oyster Point," where 
 Charleston, the present capital of South Carolina, was begun. 
 The place which they left went by the name of " the Old 
 Town." 
 
 In consequence of the unhealthiness of the climate, Governour 
 Sayle died shortly after his removal to Old Charleston, upon 
 which this colony was annexed to the government of that of 
 Clarendon, under governour Yeamans, and the three govern- 
 ments Were reduced to two. 
 
 During the administration of governour Sayle, a constitution, 
 prepared, at the request of the proprietors, by the celebrated 
 Mr. Locke, was attem})ted to be put in force. 
 
 By this constitution, a president of a palatine court, to consist 
 of the proprietors, was to be chosen for life. An hereditarj' 
 nobility was to be established, consisting of landgraves and ca- 
 ciques. A parliament, cliosen once in two years, was to be 
 held, consisting of the proprietors, of the nobility, and of repre- 
 sentatives ftom each district. All were to meet in on»^ apart- 
 ment, and to have an equal voice. No business, however, could 
 be proposed in parliament, until it had been debated in a ^rand 
 
48 PERIOD II....1607,...1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 council, to consist of the governour, nobility, and deputies of 
 proprietors. 
 
 Tiiis constitution it was found impossible to reduce to prac- 
 tice. Great opposition was made to it ; and in Albemarle an 
 insurrection was occasioned by an attempt to enforce it. It was 
 therefore at length abandoned, and the former proprietary go- 
 vernment restored. This latter sort of government continued 
 from IGG9 to 1729, when the pro})rietors surrendered their title 
 and interest to the King of England. The province was now 
 divided into North and South Carolina, and their governours and 
 councils were appointed by the crown. 
 
 Section XXVIII. This year, 1675, began the 
 memorable war in New-England, with the In- 
 dians, called King Philiph war ; by which the 
 peace of the colonies was greally disturbed, and 
 their existence for a time serioiisly endangered. 
 
 For several years previous to the opening of the war, the In- 
 dians had regarded the English with in. reasing jealousy. They 
 saw them growing in numbers, and J a) idly extending their set- 
 tlements. At the same time their (.vvn hunting grounds were 
 visibly narrowing, and their power and privileges sensibly de- 
 creasing. The prospect before X\um was humbling to the 
 haughty descendants of the original lords of the soil. 
 
 The principal exciter of the Indians at this time against the 
 English, was Pliilip, sachem of the Wampanoags, grandson and 
 successor of Masassoit, who, fifty years before, had made a 
 treaty with the colony of Plymouth. Philip's residence was at 
 Mount Hope, Bristol, Rhode-Island. 
 
 The immediate cause of the war was the execution of three 
 Indians by the English, whom Philip had excited to murder one 
 Sausaman, an Indian missionary. Sausaman, being friendly 
 to the English, htid informed them that Philip, with several 
 tribes, was plotting their destruction. 
 
 The execution of these Indians roused the anger of Philip, 
 who inunediately armed his men, and commenced hostilities. 
 Tlufir first attack was made June 24th, upon the peo])le o\ 
 Swanzey, in Plymouth colony, as they were returning home 
 from public worship, on a day of humiliation and prayer, under 
 the apprehension of the approaching war. Eight or nine per- 
 sons were killed. 
 
 The country was immndiately alarmed, and the troops of tiie 
 colony flew to the defence of Swan/.ey. On the 28tli, a com- 
 pany of horse and a company of foot, witli one hundred and ten 
 volunteers from Boston, joined the Plymouth forces at Swanzev- 
 
Boston. 
 
 Capitol. 
 
PERIOD II....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 49 
 
 The next morning an attack was made upon some of Philip's 
 men, who were pursued, and five or six of them killed. This 
 resolute conduct of the English made a deep impression on the 
 enemy. Philip, with his forces left Mount Hope the same night 
 — marking his route, however, with the burning ol houses, an J 
 the scalping of the defenceless inhabitants. 
 
 It being known that the Narragansets favoured the cause of 
 Philip, he having sent his women and children to them for pro- 
 tection, the Massachusetts forces under Capt. Hutchinson, pro- 
 ceeded forthwith into their country, either to renew a treaty 
 with them, or to give them battle. Fortunately, a treaty was 
 concluded, and the troops returned. 
 
 On the 17th of July, news arrived that Philip, with his warri- 
 ours, was in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton. The Massa- 
 chusetts and Plymouth forces imi^^ediately marched to that place, 
 and the next day resolutely cha'ged the enemy in their recesses. 
 As the trooi)s entered the swamp, the Indians continued to re- 
 tire. The English in vain pursued, till the approach of night, 
 when the commander ordered a retreat. Many of the English 
 were killed, and the enemy seemed to take courage. 
 
 It being impossible to enr Dunter the Indians with advantage 
 in the swamps, it was deterr fned to starve them out ; but Philip, 
 apprehending their design, contrived to escape with his forces. 
 
 He now fled to the Ni? mucks, a tribe in Worcester county, 
 Massachusetts, whom he induced to assist him. This tribe had 
 already commenced hostilities against the English ; but, in the 
 hope of reclaiming them, the governour and council sent Cap- 
 tains Wheeler and Hutchinson to treat with them. But the In- 
 dians, having intimation of their coming, lurked in ambush for 
 them, fired upon them as they approached, killed eight meq, 
 and mortally wounded eight more, of whom Capt. Hutchinson 
 was one. 
 
 The remainder of the English fled to Quaboag, BrookfielcL 
 The Indians, however, closely pursued them into the town, and 
 fcurnt every house excepting one, in which the inhabitants had 
 taken refuge. This house at length they surrounded. " For 
 two days they continued to pour a storm of musket balls upon 
 •'t, and although countless numbers pierced through the walls, 
 but one person was killed. With long poles, they next thrust 
 against it brands, and rags dipped in brimstone ; they shot ar- 
 rows of fire ; they loaded a cart with flax and tow, and with 
 iong poles fastened together, they pushed it against the house. 
 Destruction seemed inevitable. The house was kindling, arid 
 tlie savages stood leady to destroy the first that should open the 
 door to escape. At tliis awful moment a torrent of rain descend 
 e*i, and suddenly extuiguished the kindUng llaiues." 
 
 5 
 
50 PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS 
 
 August 4th, Major Willard came to their relief, raised th<l 
 giego, and destroyed a considerable number of the assailants. 
 
 During the month of September, liadiey? Deerfield, and North 
 field, on Connecticut river, were attacked ; several of the inha 
 bitants were killed, and many buildings consumed. On the 1 8th, 
 Captain Lathrop, with several teams and eighty young men, the 
 flower of the county of Essex, were sent to Deerneld to trans- 
 port a quantity of grain to Hadley. On their return, stopping 
 to gather grapes at Muddy Brook, they were suddenly attacked 
 by near eight hundred Indians. Resistajice was in vain, and 
 seventy of these young men fell before the jnerciless enemy, and 
 were buried in one grave. Captain Mosely who was at Deer- 
 field, hearing the report of the guns, hastened to the spot, and 
 with a lew men, attacked the Indians, killed ninety-six, and 
 wounded fort}', losing himself but two men. 
 
 Early in October, the Springfiild Indians, who had hitherto 
 been friendly to the English, concerted a plan, with the hostile 
 ti'ibes, to burn that town. Having, under cover of night, re- 
 ceived two or three hundred of I'hili})'s men into their fort, with 
 the assistance of these, they set fire to the town. The plot, how- 
 ever, was discovered so seasonably, that troops arrived from 
 Westfield, in time to save the town, excepting thirty-two houses, 
 ulready consumed. 
 
 Soon after hostilities were commenced by Philip, the Tarren- 
 teens began their depredations in New-Hampshire, and the Pro- 
 vince of Blaine. They robbed the boats and plundered the 
 houses of the English. In September they fell on Saco, Scar- 
 borough, and Kittery, killed between twenty and thirty of the 
 mh ibitants, and consigned their houses, barns, and mills, to the 
 flames. 
 
 Elated with these successes, they next advanced towards Pis- 
 cataqua, committing the same outrages at Oyster river, Salmon 
 Falls, Dover and Exeter. Before winter, sixty of the English, 
 in that quarter, were killed, and near4y as many buildings con- 
 sumed. 
 
 Tne Indians in those parts, however, liad real ground of com 
 plaint. Some seamen, hearing it reported that Indian children 
 could swim by instinct, overset the canoe of Squando, sachem 
 of the Saco Indians, in which were his squaw and infant child. 
 This act Squando could not overlook, especially as some tima 
 after the child died, and, as the sachera believed, on account o( 
 some injury that it then received. Besides this, several Indiana 
 Lad been enticed on board a vessel, carried off, and sold into 
 slavery. To redress these wrongs, the Indians commenced ho9« 
 lUities. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Narragansets had pledged themselves bj 
 
PERIOD II 1G07....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 51 
 
 their treaty, not to engage in the war against the English, it was 
 discovered that they were taking part with the enemy. Itnvas 
 deemed necessary, therefore, for the safety of the colonies, early 
 to check that powerful tribe. 
 
 Accordingly, governour Winslow of Plymouth^ with about 
 one thousand eight hundred troops from Massachusetts and Coi>. 
 necticut, and one hundred and s' xty friendiy Indians, commene- 
 ed their march from Petty quart scot, on the I9th of December, 
 1675, through a deep snow, towards the enemy, who were in a 
 swamp about fifteen miles distant. 
 
 The army arrived at the swamp at one in the afternoon* 
 Some Indians at the edge of the swamp were fired upon, but 
 fled. The whole army now entered and pursued the Indians to 
 their fortress. 
 
 This stood or a rising ground, in the middle of the swampw 
 It was a work of great strength and labour, being composed of 
 palisades, and surrounded by a hedge about sixteen feet in thick- 
 ness. 
 
 One entrance only led to the fort, through the surrounding 
 thicket. Upon this the English providentially fell ; and without 
 waiting to form, rushed impetuously towards the fort. The 
 English captains entered tlrst. The resistance of the Indians 
 was gallant and warlike. Captains Johnson and Davenport, 
 with many of their men, fell at the entrance. At length the 
 English gave back, and were obliged to retreat out of tiie fort. 
 
 At this crisis,, the army being on the point of a fatal repulse, 
 some Connecticut men, on the opposite side of the fort, disco- 
 vered a place destitute of palisades ; they instantly sprang irUo 
 the fort, fell upon the rear of the Indians, and, aided by the rest 
 of the army, after a desperate conflict, achieved a complete vic- 
 tory. Six hundred wigwams were now set on fire. The scene 
 was awful. Deep volumes of smoke rolled up to heaven, min- 
 gling with the dying shrieks of mothers and infants, while the 
 aged and infirm were consuming in the flames. 
 
 Even at this distant period, we cannot recall this scene witboitf 
 pain, and can justify this severity of our ancestors, :nly by ad- 
 mitting its necessity for selt-preservation. 
 
 The Indians in thf ort were estimated at four thousand ; of 
 these seven hundred warriours were killed, and three hundred 
 died of their wounds ; three hundred were taken prisoners, and 
 as many women and children. The rest, except such as were 
 consumed, fled. 
 
 The victory of the English, complete as it was, was purchas- 
 ed with blood. Six brave captains fell ; eighty of the troops 
 were killed or mortally wounded ; and one hundred and fifty 
 were wounded, who recovered. 
 
52 PERIOD n....l(i07....i6B9....SETTL£iMENTS. 
 
 From this defeat, tlie Indiniis never recovered. Tiiey were 
 not yet, however, efi'ectually subdued. During the winter thejf 
 stili continued to nnnder and burn. The towns of Lancaster, 
 Medfield, Weymouth, Groion, Springfield, Northampton, Sud- 
 bury, and Marlborough, in Massachusetts, and of Warwick and 
 Providence, in Rliode-lsland, were assaulted, and some of them 
 partly, and others wholly destroyed. In JMarch, Caplain 
 Fiercr", with fifty English, and twenty friendly Indians, were at- 
 tacked, and every Englishman, and most of the Indians, were 
 slain. In April, Captain Wadsworth, marching with fifty men 
 to the relief of Sudbury, was surrounded, and all either killed on 
 the spot, or reserved for long and distressing tortures. 
 
 The success of the Indians, during the wintvM', had been great; 
 but on the return of spring the tide turned against tht m. The 
 Narraganset country was scoured, and many of the natives were 
 killed, among whom was Canonchet, their chief sachem. 
 
 On the 12ih of August, iGTO, the finishing stroke was given 
 to the war in the United colonies, by the death of Philip. After 
 his llight from Mount Hope, he had attempted to rouse theMo- 
 hav.'ks against the Englisii. To eft'ect his purpose, he killea, at 
 several times, some of that tribe, and laid it to the English. But 
 his ini(]uity was discovered, and he was obliged hastily to flee. 
 He returned at length to Mount Hope. 
 
 Tidings cf his return were brought to Captain Church, a man 
 who liad been of pmii!»^nt service in this v/ar, and who %vas bet- 
 ter ai)le than any otiier person to provide against the wiles of 
 6ni eni-my. Capt. Church immediately proceeded to the place 
 of Philip's concahnent, rear Mount Hope, accompanied by a 
 .«mail body of men. On his arrival, wiiich was in tb.e night, he 
 placed his men in ambushes round the swamp, charging them 
 not to move till daylight, that they might distinguish Philip, 
 should he attempt to escape. Such was his confidence of suc- 
 cess, that taking Major Sandford by the hand, he said, " It is 
 scarcely possible that Philip shoidd escape." At that instant, 
 a bulltt whistled over tiieir heads, and a volley followed. 
 
 The iM-ing proceeded from Philip, and his men, who were in 
 view. Perceiving his peril, the savage chief, desperately snatch- 
 ed his powder horn and gun, and ran fiercely towards the spot 
 where an Englishman and Indian lay concealed. — The English 
 soldier levelled his gun, hut it missed fire : the Indian fired, and 
 shot Philip through the heart. 
 
 Captain Church ordered him to be beheaded, and quartered. 
 The Indian wh.o executed this order, pronounced the warriour's 
 epita})h, " You have been one very great man. You have made 
 many a man afraid of you. But so big as you be, I will m^ 
 cbou vou to pieces." 
 
imiOT) II....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 53 
 
 Thus fell a savage hero and patriot — of whose transcendai^t 
 abilities our history furnishes melancholy evidence. — The ad 
 vantage of civilized education, and a wider theatre of action, 
 might have made the name of Philip of Mount Hope, as memo- 
 rable as that of Alexander, or Cr-esar. 
 
 After the death of Philip, the Avar continued in the province 
 of Maine, till the spring of IG^S. Cut westward, the Indians 
 having lost their chiefs, wigwams, and provisions, and perceiv- 
 ing further contest vain, came in singly, by tens, and hundreds, 
 and submitted to the English. 
 
 Thus closed a melancholy period in the annals of New-Eng- 
 land history ; during which, six hundred men, the flower of her 
 strength, had fallen ; twelve or thirteen towns had been destroy- 
 ed, and six hundred dwelling houses consumed. Every eleventh 
 family was houseless, and every eleventh soldier had sunk to his 
 grave. So costjy was the inheritance which our fathers have 
 transmitted to us. 
 
 Section XXIX. The grant of the territory of 
 New- York, by Charles II. to his brother the duke 
 of York, in 1664,. has already been noticed, as 
 also its capture from the Dutch, the saiie year. 
 In 1673, a war commencing between England 
 and Holland, the latter sent a small fleet to New- 
 York, and the town immediately surrendered. 
 
 The following year, 1674, the war terminated, 
 and a treaty was concluded between England 
 and Holland. By this treaty New- York was re- 
 stored to the English. To prevent controversy 
 about his title to the territory, the Duke of York 
 took out a new patent, and appointed Sir Ed- 
 mund Andross governour, who entered upon the 
 duties of his appointment, in October of the same 
 year. 
 
 The administration of Andross, however, was 
 arbitrary and severe. He admitted the people 
 to no share in legislation, but ruled them by laws, 
 to which they had never given their assent. 
 
 Connecticut also experienced the weight of his oppression and 
 despotism. That pnrt of her territory west of Connecticut ri- 
 ver, althoHgh long before ci'anted to the colony of Connecticut, 
 
 ^ 5 * 
 
^4 rZK'.OD lI....ie07....16S9.....SETTLEMEN7S. 
 
 was Included in the grant fo the duke of York. By virtue of 
 this grant, Andross now claimed jurisdiction over the territory, 
 and in July 167^, made an attempt with an armed force, to take 
 possession of SaA'biook Fort. 
 
 The governoar and council of Connecticut, having notice of 
 his coming, sent Capt. Bull to defend the fort. On the arrival 
 of Andross at the mouth of the river, after making a show of 
 force, he invited Capt. Bull to a conference. This was granted ; 
 but no sooner had he landed, than he attempted to read his com- 
 mission, and the duke's patent. This Capt. Bull firmly and 
 positively forbid, and Sir Edmund, finding the colony determin- 
 ed, at all events, not to submit to his government, relinquished 
 his design and sailed for Long-Island. 
 
 Section XXX. But the colonies had other trou- 
 bles to experience, and other enemies to combat 
 In 1676, while the Indian war was still going on, 
 complaints were made in England against the 
 colonies, for violating the acts of trade. These 
 acts imposed oppressive customs upon certain 
 commodities, ifimported from any country besides 
 England, or if transported from one colony to 
 another. The acts were considered by the co- 
 lonies as unjust, impolitick, and cruel. For se- 
 veral years they paid little attention to them, and 
 his majesty at length required, that agents should 
 be sent to England to answer in behalf of the co- 
 lonies for these violations. 
 
 By the acts of trade none of the colonies suf- 
 fered more than Virginia and Maryland, their 
 operation being greatly to lessen the profits on 
 their tobacco trade, from which a great portion 
 of .iieir wealth was derived. In addition to those 
 suflerings, the colony of Virginia, in violation of 
 chartered rights, was divided, and conveyed away 
 in proprietary grants. Not only uncultivated 
 woodlands were thus conveyed, but also planta- 
 tions, which had long been possessed, and im- 
 proved according to law and charter. 
 
 The Virginians complained, petitioned, remoa 
 
PERIOD II 1607 1689....SETTLEMENTS. 5.3 
 
 strated — but without effect. Agents were sent 
 to England, to lay their grievances at the foot of 
 the throne, but agents were unsuccessful. At 
 length their oppression became insupportable, 
 and the discontent of the people broke out into 
 open insurrection. 
 
 At the head of this hisuirection was placed one Nathaniel 
 Bacon, an Englishman, who soon after his arrival, had been ap- 
 pointed a member of the council. He was a young man of 
 commanding person, and great energy and enterprise. 
 
 The colony at this time was engaged in war with the Susque- 
 hannah Indians. Bacon despatched a messenger to governour 
 Berkley, requesting a commission to go against the Indians. 
 This commission the governour refused, and, at the same time, 
 ordered Bacon to dismiss his men, and on penalty of being de- 
 clared a rebel, to appear before himself and the council. Exas- 
 perated by such treatment, Bacon, without disbanding the rest of 
 his men, proceeded in a sloop with forty of them, to Jamestown. 
 Here a quarrel ensued, and Berkley illegally suspended him from 
 the council. Bacon departed in a rage, with his sloop and men, 
 but the governour pursued him, and adopted such measures that 
 he was taken, and brought to Jamestown. i 
 
 Finding that he had dismissed Bacon from the council ille- 
 gally, he now admitted him again, and treated him kindly. 
 Soon after. Bacon renewed his importunity for a commission 
 against the Indians. Being unable to effect his purpose he left 
 Jamestown privately, but soon appeared again with six hundred 
 volunteers, and demanded of the assembly, then sitting, the re- 
 quired commission. Being overawed, the assembly advised the 
 governour to grant it. But soon after Bacon had departed, the 
 governour, by the same advice, issued a proclamation, denouno 
 mg him as a rebel. 
 
 Hearing what the governour had done, Bacon, instead of 
 marching against the Indians, returned to Jamestown, wreaking 
 his vengeance upon all who opposed him. Governour Berkley 
 fled across the bay to Accomack, but the spirit of rebellion had 
 gone before him. He therefore found himself unable to resist 
 Bacon, who now ranged the country at pleasure. 
 
 At length the governour, with a small force, under command 
 of major Robert Beverly, crossed the bay to oppose the male- 
 contents. Civil war had now commenced. Jamestown was 
 burnt by Bacon's follov/ers ; various parts of the colony were 
 pillaG^ed, and the wives of those that adhered to the governour's 
 party were carried to the camp of the insurgents.. 
 
5(5 PERIOD II....1607....16S9....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 In the midst of these commotions, it pleased the Supreme 
 Ruler to withdraw Bacon by a natural death. The malecon" 
 tents, thus left to recover their reason, now began to disperse. 
 Two of Bacon's generals surrendered, and wei'e pardoned, arvd 
 the jjeople quietly returned to their homes. 
 
 Upon this Berkley resumed the government, and peace wa» 
 restored. This rebellion formed an era of some note in the his 
 lOry of Virginia, and'its unhappy eflects were felt for thirty years 
 During its continuance, husbandry was almost entirely neglected, 
 and such havock was made among all kinds of cattle, that the 
 people were threatened with distressing famine. Sir Williara 
 Berkley, after having been forty years governour of Virginia 
 returned to England, where he soon after died. 
 
 Three years after, 1679, lord Culpepper was sent over as go 
 vernour, with certain laws prepared in conformity to the wishes 
 of the ministry of England, and designed to be enacted by the 
 assembly in Virginia. One of those laws provided for raising 
 a revenue for the support of government. It made the duties 
 perpetual, and placed them under the direction of his majesty 
 Out of the duties, Culpepper dishonestly took as his salary, two 
 thousand pounds, and one hundred and sixty more for house 
 rent. 
 
 On presenting these laws to the assembl}', Culpepper inform- 
 ed them that in case they were passed, he had instructions to 
 offer pardon to all who had been concerned in Bacon's rebeUion ; 
 but if not he had commissions to try and hang them as rebels, 
 and a regiment of soldiers on the spot to support him. The as- 
 sembly, thus threatened, passed the laws. 
 
 Section XXXI. In the year 1676, the province 
 of New-Jersey was divided into East and Wes4 
 Jersey, and continued thus divided until 1702, 
 when the proprietors surrendered the govern- 
 ment to the crown under Queen Anne, upon 
 whi«h the two provinces were united into one. 
 
 The two proprietors of New-Jersey were Lord Berkley, and 
 Sir George Cartaret. In 1 674, lord Berkley made a conveyance 
 of his half to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Billinge, and 
 his assigns. Billinge, being in debt, presented his interest in 
 the province to his creditors, William Jones and others, being 
 appointed trustees to dispftse of the lands. 
 
 In the division which thus took place, Cartaret took East 
 Jersey, the government of which he retained, and the trustees o/ 
 Billinge, West Jersey. The duke of York, though he had con- 
 veyed away his powers of government, when he sold the pro. 
 
PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 57 
 
 vince to Berkley and Cartaret, in 1664, unjustly claimed West 
 Jersey, as a dependency of New- York. 
 
 Until I6SO, this dependency was maintained, when the duke 
 of York, after much solicitation, relinquished his claim, and re- 
 stored to the proprietors, the rigiit granted by his patent of 1 664. 
 In 1682, Cartaret, disgusted witli the people, sold his riglit to 
 East Jersey, to Wil'liam Penn, and otJiers, who immediately 
 sold one half of it to the etirl of Perth, and his associates. Ro- 
 bert Barclay, the celebrated author of' the Apology for the Qua- 
 kers," was the next year made governour of East Jersey. 
 
 In 1686, both the Jerseys and New-York, were annexed to 
 New-England, and continued so till the accession of William 
 and Mary to the throne of England, in 1689. " A government 
 under the proprietors of both tlie Jerseys, had become extremely 
 disagreeable to the inhabitants : who from various causes, be- 
 come so uneasj'^, that the proprietors surrendered the government 
 of East and West Jersey to the crown in 1702, which Queen 
 Anne very readily accepted." 
 
 " The two provinces were now united into one, and lord 
 Cornbury was appointed governour over the united colony, and 
 leceived his commission and instructions from the queen. 
 
 " The freemen chose the house of representatives, consisting 
 of twenty-four members, but the governour and council, consist- 
 ing of twelve members, were appointed by the crown. New- 
 York and New-Jersey had, till the year 1738, a common govern- 
 our ; but at this time a separate governour was appointed over 
 the latter province." 
 
 Section XXXII. In 1677, a controversy which 
 had subsisted for some time between the colony 
 of Massachusetts and the heirs of Sir Ferdinando 
 Gorges, reh'itive to the province of Maine, was 
 was settled in England, and the colony adjudged 
 to Gorges' heirs. Upon this, Massachusetts pur- 
 chased the title for one thousand two hundred 
 pounds sterling, and the territory from that time 
 till 1820, was a part of Massachusetts. 
 
 Both the colony of Massachusetts, and the heirs of Gorges, 
 claimed the province of JNlaine : the former by virtue of her 
 patent of 1628, which was construed as including that territory 
 the claim of the latter was founded upon a charter granted to 
 Gorges, in 1639- 
 
 Section XXXIII. Two years after this adjust- 
 ment : viz. in 1679, a commission was made out, 
 
58 PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 by order of Charles II. for the separation of New- 
 Hampshire from the jurisdiction of Massachu- 
 setts, and its erection into a royal province. The 
 form of government sent over by the king, or- 
 dained a president and council to govern the 
 province, with an assembly, &c. The assembly 
 to be chosen by the people ; the president and 
 council to be appointed by the crown. 
 
 In 1629, the Plymouth company granted to John Mason tht 
 territory called New Hampshire. About the year 1640, the 
 settlements now being considerable, the patent holders agreed 
 to assign their right of jurisdiction to JMassachusetts. The colo- 
 ny of New-Hampshire, therefore, remained under the govern 
 ment of Massachusetts, until it was separated by the king's com 
 mission, in l679. ' 
 
 The first legislative assembly, under the above commission 
 was convened March 16, I68O, when the colony of New-Harap 
 shire was declared to be independent of Massachusetts. This 
 separation, however, was disagreeable to most of the people ; for 
 near forty years they had enjoyed under Massachusetts the pri« 
 Vilege of choosing their own rulers, and had derived great peace 
 and harmony from an impartial government. Nor did this pro- 
 vince long enjoy tranquillity. Mason, grandson of the Mason to 
 whom New-Hampshire had been originally granted, came over the 
 next year, and demanded, by virtue of his claims to the soil, 3 
 seat in the council. This being granted, he soon after returned 
 to England, and surrendered a part of his claims to the king, 
 and mortgaged the remainder to Edward Cranfield, who waj 
 appointed lieutenant governonr, and shortly after repaired ti 
 New-Hamj)shire. 
 
 It is necessary to add, that tiie Rev. Mr. Wheelright ant 
 others, in 1629, the same year that the grant was made to Ma 
 son by the Plymouth company, bought of the Indians a larg* 
 tract of land in New-IIam])shire. The same land was, there 
 fore, claimed under both these grants, and the foundation thus 
 laid of serious disputes in the colony. 
 
 Cranfield, finding it for his interest to favour the claim of Ma 
 son to the province, soon called upon the inhabitants to late their 
 leases under him. Suits were instituted against all the land- 
 holders who neglected this call, and the jurors being selected by 
 Cranfield, and interested in the result, uniformly gave judgment 
 against them. 
 
 Under these oppressions, the people despatched an agent, 
 with comolaints to his majesty^ against the governour. After 
 
PERIOD II 1607....16S9. .SETTLEMENTS. 3^ 
 
 a hearing by the lords of trade, the iniquitous conduct of Cran 
 field was represented to the king, who recalled him. 
 
 It may be proper to add, that the above controversy about 
 tne claims of Mason continued long to disturb the peace of the 
 province, and was not finally terminated until the death of 
 Samuel Allen, in 1715, to whom the heirs of Mason had sold 
 their claim for seven hundred and fifty pounds ; upon his de. 
 mise, no one appeared to renew the claims, and the questioi) 
 dropped. 
 
 Sectio7i XXXIY. In 1681, King Charles 11, 
 granted to William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, 
 in consideration of debts due the latter, for ser- 
 vices done to the crown, the territory of Pennsyl- 
 vania, so called after Penn himself. 
 
 This patent encroached on the territory af Lord Baltimore 
 in Maryland, one whole degree, or sixty-nine miles and a half; 
 and on the north, nearly three hundred miles, across tlie whole 
 territory conveyed to Connecticut in 1631,* and confirmed fay 
 tJie royal charter of 1662. Hence arose contentions between 
 the colonies of Pennsylvania and Connecticut, about boundaries, 
 that were not settled till a century after. Within a short time 
 from the date of the grant by king Charles to Penn, two other 
 conveyances were made to liim by the duke of York. One was 
 a bill of sale of New-Castle, and a territory of twelve miles 
 around it. The other was a bill granting a tract south of the 
 former, as far as Cape Henlopen. These two deeds embraced 
 tlie whole state of Delaware. At this time, Delaware was di- 
 vided into three counties, which, in 1662, were annexed to 
 Pennsylvania, although they had a separate assembly, in which 
 the governour of Pennsylvania presided. 
 
 The patent of king Charles to Penn provided for the king's 
 sovereignty, and for obedience to British acts, regarding com- 
 merce. It gave power to the proprietor to assemble the freemen, 
 or their delegates, as he should judge most convenient ; for 
 le>'ying moneys and enacting laws, not contrary to the laws of 
 England. 
 
 In xMay, 1681, Penn sent one Markham, with a few others, 
 to take possession, and prepare for a settlement. The next year, 
 Penn published a form of government, by which the supreme 
 power was lodged in a general assembly, to consist of a govern- 
 
 ♦"See page 34, where the boundaries of the teiTitory granted to Couoeo- 
 Ucut are given. 
 
00 PERIOD II....1607....1C89....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 our, council, and house of delegates. The council and house to 
 be chosen by the freemen. The proprietor anrl governoiir to 
 preside, and to have a treble voice in the council, which was to 
 consist of seventy-two members. 
 
 It was also agreed, that every person of good moral character, 
 professing his faith in Christ, should be a freeman, and capable 
 of holding any office ; and that none who believed in one God, 
 should be m.olested in his religion, or be compelled to attend, or 
 maintain religious worship. 
 
 In October, Pcnn, with two thousand planters, mostly Quakers, 
 arrived at New-Castle. In December, he convoked an assem- 
 bly ; but so few delegates appearing, he ordered, that instead oi 
 seventy-two, three members only should constitute the council, 
 and nine the hoftse of assembly. 
 
 Penn now entered into a treaty with the Indians, of whom he 
 purchased large tracts of territory ; at the same time, he com- 
 menced the city of Philadelphia, which, in one year, increased to 
 a hundred houses and cottages. 
 
 Pennsylvania had a more rapid and prosperous settlement 
 than any of the other colonies. This was doubtless owing part- 
 ly to its healthful climate and fruitful soil, partly to the fact, 
 that the great obstacles of settlement had been overcome by the 
 other colonies, and partly to the religious tolerance, mildness, 
 and equity, which characterized its laws, and their administra- 
 tion. 
 
 In l683, Penn, at the request of the freemen, granted them a 
 new charter, by which eighteen persons were to form the coun- 
 cil, r.nd thirty-six the assembly. The next year, Penn himself 
 returned to England. 
 
 The lasting prosperity of Pennsylvania, the foundation of which 
 must be traced to his wisdom and benevolence, is an eloquent 
 culogium u})on his character. j^ 
 
 Section XXX\\ In the year 1684, June 18^ 
 an event highly interesting to the colony of Mas- 
 sachusetts took place in England. This was a 
 decision in tlie high court of chancery, that she 
 had forfeited her charter, and that henceforth 
 her government should be placed in the hands of 
 the king. 
 
 The person chiefly instrumental in bringing about this event 
 was Edmund Randolph, a man who had long been the enemy 
 of the colonies, and wlio, for several years, had filled the ears 
 of the king with complaints against them for violating the actg 
 of trade. 
 
Indian Council, p. is 
 
 Building of Jamestown, p. 
 
PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. Cl 
 
 To answer to these complaints, Massachusetts repeatedly 
 incurred the expense of sending agents to England, and of main- 
 taining them there ; but his majesty would accept of no con- 
 ditions, short of a surrender of her charter. As she would not 
 make this surrender voluntarily, it was violently wrested from 
 her. 
 
 Before king Charles had time to adjust the af- 
 fairs of the colony he died, and was succeeded 
 by James II. Soon after his accession, similar 
 proceedings took place against the other colonies 
 Rhode-Island submitted, and gave up her char- 
 ter. Plymouth sent a copy of her charter to the 
 king, with a humble petition that he would re- 
 store it. Connecticut voted an address to his 
 majesty, in which she prayed him to recall the 
 writ that had been filed against her, and request- 
 ed the continuance of her charter. 
 
 The petitions and remonstrances of the colo- 
 nies were, however, of no avail. Both the heart 
 and hand of the king were manifestly against 
 them. After all their hardships and dangers in 
 settling a wilderness, they had no other prospect 
 before them than the destruction of their dearest 
 rights, and no better security of life, liberty, and 
 property, than the capricious will of a tyrant. 
 
 In pursuance of this cruel policy towards the 
 colonies, two years after the charter of Massachu- 
 setts was vacated, king James commissioned 
 and sent out Sir Edmund Andross as governour 
 of all New-England, Plymouth excepted. He 
 arrived at Boston, Dec. 20, 1686. 
 
 The commencement of his administration was 
 comparatively auspicious. In a few months, 
 however, the fair prospect was changed. Among 
 other arbitrary acts, restraints were laid upon 
 the freedom of the press, and marriage contracts. 
 The liberty to worship in the congregational 
 6 
 
62 PERIOD II....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 way was threatened, and the fees of all officers 
 of government were exorbitantly and oppressive- 
 ly enhanced. 
 
 In October, Sir Edmund, and suite, with a guard of about 
 sixty regular troops, went to Hartford, where the assembly of 
 Connecticut was in session. He entered the house of the as- 
 sembly, demanded the charter of Connecticut, and declared the 
 colonial government to be dissolved. 
 
 Extremely reluctant to surrender the charter, the assemb y 
 intentionally protracted its debates till evening, when the char 
 cer was brought in, and laid on the table. — Upon a preconcerted 
 •ignal, the lights were at once extinguished, and a Capt. Wads- 
 worth, seizing the charter, hastened away under cover of night, 
 and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. The candles, which 
 nad been extinguished, were soon relighted without disorder ; 
 Out the charter had disappeared. Sir Edmund, however, as- 
 sumed the government, and the records of the colony were 
 closed. 
 
 The condition of the New-England colonies 
 was now distressing, and as the administration 
 of Androes was becoming still more severe and 
 oppressive, the future seemed not to promise al- 
 leviation. But Providence was invisibly prepar- 
 ing the way for their relief. Nov. 5th, 1688, 
 William, Prince of Orange, who married Mary, 
 daughter of James II. landed at Torbay, in Eng- 
 land, and, compelling James II. to leave the 
 kingdom, assumed the crown, being proclaim- 
 ed Feb. 16th, 1689, to the general joy of the 
 nation 
 
Notes* 
 
 Section XXXVI. ^mXitXU Of ttlC ^0^ 
 lOHCs$tl)S* In the colonies of North America, 
 at the close of this period, three varieties of cha- 
 racter might be distinguished. In New- England, 
 the strict puritanical notions of the people wrought 
 a correspondent austerity upon the manners of 
 society. Placing implicit faith in the Scriptures, 
 they moulded their government, and shaped pri- 
 vate character and morals upon a severe and li- 
 teral construction of them. They were devout 
 — ^patriotic — industrious — and public spirited ; 
 and though of a grave, reflecting exterior, they 
 often showed that shrewd inquisitiveness and 
 keen relish of a jest, which are still character- 
 istic of the New-Englanders. 
 
 The laws of the colonies throw some light on the views and 
 manners of the people. As examples, in l639, the drinking o( 
 healths was prohibited by law in Massachusetts. In 1651, the 
 legislature of that colony prohibited all persons whose " estate 
 did not exceed two hundred pounds, from wearing any gold or 
 silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard." The 
 law authorized the selectmen to take notice of the costliness and 
 fashion of the " apparel of the people, especially in the wearing 
 of ribands and great boots." The New-Haven colony, in 1639, 
 resolved that they would be governed by the rules of Scripture ; 
 and that church members only should act in the civil affairs of 
 the Plantation. 
 
 In 1 647, the colony of Connecticut expre.ssed their disappro- 
 bation of the use of tobacco, by an act of assembly, in which it 
 was ordered, " that no person under the age of twenty years, nor 
 any other that hath already accustomed himself to the use thereof, 
 shall take any tobacco, until he shall have brought a certificate 
 from under the hand of some who are approved for knowledge 
 and skill in physic, that it is useful for him ; and also that he 
 hath received a license from the court for the same. All others, 
 who had addicted themselves to the use of tobacco, were, by the 
 same court, prohibited taking it in any company, or at their la- 
 bours, or on their travels, unless they were ten miles at least 
 from any house, or more than once a day, though not in com- 
 
64 PERIOD II 1607 1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 pany, on pain of a fine of sixpence for each time ; to be proved 
 by one substemtial witness. The constable in each town to 
 make presentment of such transgressions to the particular court, 
 and upon conviction, the fine to be paid without gainsaying." 
 
 In the Colony of New-York, during this period, the manners 
 of the colonists were strictly Dutch — with no other modifications 
 than the privations of a new country, and the iew English 
 among them, necessarily effected. The same steadfast pursuit 
 of wealth ; the same plodding industry ; the same dress, air, and 
 physiognomy, which are given as characteristic of IloUand, 
 \\ ere equally characteristic of the inhabitants of New-Amster- 
 dam. 
 
 In Virginia, the manners of the colonists were 
 those of the less rigid English, rendered still 
 more free and voluptuous by the influence of a 
 softer climate and a more prolific soil. 
 
 Stith says of the first settlers of this colony, that some emi- 
 grated " to escape a worse fate at home ;" others, it is said, 
 sought to repair fortunes by emigration, which had been ruined 
 by excess. Many persons, however, of high character, were 
 among the emigrants, and amidst the licentiousness of the Vir- 
 ginian colony were found, at the close of this period, the seeds 
 of that frankness, hospitality, taste, and refinement, which dis- 
 tinguish the people of the South at this day. 
 
 Other national peculiarities might be noticed, as those of the 
 Fins in Delaware, those of the Quakers in Pennsylvania, &c. ; 
 but at this period they were too limited to require a distinct no- 
 tice in our work. 
 
 Section XXXVII. i^(U0f OU : The colony of 
 Virginia, from its earliest existence, was exclu- 
 sively devoted to the Church of England. 
 
 For several years, its unsettled state prevented that attention 
 to a religious establishment, which afterwards the subject receiv- 
 ed. At the expiration of thirteen years from the founding of 
 the colony, there were but eleven parishes, and five ministers ; 
 the inhabitants of the colony did not at this time, however, much 
 exceed two thousand persons. 
 
 In 1621, the colony received a large accession to its numbers, 
 and the governour and countil were instructed " to take into 
 special regard the service of Almighty God, and the observance 
 of his divine laws ; and that the people should be trained up 
 in true religion and virtue." At the same time, the Virgmia 
 Company ordered a hundred acres of land, in each of the bo- 
 roughs, to be laid off for a glebe, and two hundred pounds stey • 
 
PERIOD II 1607.....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 65 
 
 ling to be raised, as a standing and certain revenue out of the 
 profits of P3ch parish, to make a living : this stipend was thus 
 settled — that the minister shall receive yearly five hundred 
 pounds of tobacco, and sixteen barrels of corn ; which were col 
 lectively estimated at two hundred pounds sterling. In lG42, 
 the assembly passed a law prohibiting all, but those who had 
 been ordained by English bishops, from preaching. 
 
 In 1650, during the time of governour Berkley, the parishes 
 of the colony were further regulated, the religion of the church 
 of England was confirmed and established, and provision made 
 for the support of the ministers. The maintenance of a minister 
 was put at sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco, which as valued, 
 at that tiine, at ten shillings per hundred, was about eighty 
 pounds sterling. But in addition to this, he had a dweUing house 
 and glebe ; also four hundred pounds of tobacco, or forty shil- 
 lings for a funeral sermon, and two hundred pounds of tobacco, 
 or twenty shillings for performing marriage by license, or five 
 shillings when the banns were proclaimed. The tobacco des- 
 tined for the minister was brought to him, well packed m hogs- 
 heads, prepared for shipping. To raise this crop, twelve ne- 
 groes were necessary. 
 
 The special object of the New-England planters, in settling 
 the country, was tlie enjoyment of their religious opinions, and 
 the free exercise of religious worship, without molestation. 
 Early attention was, therefore, paid to the gathering of churches, 
 and the regulation of religion. They were Calvinists in doc- 
 trine, and Congregational in discipline. 
 
 Each church maintained its right to govern itself. They held 
 to the validity of Presbyterian ordination, and the expediency 
 of synods on great occasions. From the commencement, they 
 used ecclesiastical councils, convoked by particular churches 
 for advice, but not for the judicial determination of controver- 
 sies. 
 
 In each of the churches there was a pastor, teacher, ruling 
 elder, and deacons. The pastor's office consisted principally 
 in exhortation ; upon the teacher devolved the business of ex- 
 plaining and defending the doctrines of Christianity. The busi- 
 ness of the ruling elder was to assist the pastor in the govern- 
 ment of the church. 
 
 Early provision was made for the support of the ministry. 
 On the arrival of the colonists of Massachusetts Bay, at Charles- 
 town, before landing, a court of assistants was held, and the first 
 question proposed was. How shall the ministers be maintained ? 
 The court ordered that houses be built, and salaries be raised 
 for them at the public charge. Their two ministers, Mr. Phil- 
 lips, and Mr. Wilson, were granted a salary — The former tliirty 
 
 6* 
 
66 PERIOD II....1607....1689 ...SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 pounds per annum, and the latter twenty pounds, until the ar- 
 rival of his wife. 
 
 After the settlement of the several colonies, all persons were 
 obliged by law to contribute to the support of the church. Spe- 
 cial care was taken that all persons shouM attend public wor- 
 ship. In Connecticut the law obliged them to be present on the 
 liOrd's day — on all days of public fasting, and thanksgiving, 
 appointed by civil authority, on penalty of five shillings, for 
 every instance of neglect. 
 
 By the year ] 642, twenty-two years from the landing of ttie 
 pilgrims at Plymouth, there had been settled in New-England, 
 seventy-seven ministers, who were driven from the parent coun- 
 try, fifty towns and villages had been planted, and thirty or forty 
 churches gathered. 
 
 In 1637, the first synod convened in America, sat at Newtown, 
 Massachusetts, and was composed of all the teaching elders 
 in the country, and messengers of the several churches. Ma- 
 gistrates also were present, and spoke as they thought fit. The 
 object of calling this synod was to inquire into the opinions of 
 one Ann Hutchinson, a very extraordinary woman, who held 
 public lectures in Boston, and taught doctrines considered here- 
 tical. The whole colony was agitated and divided into parties. 
 The synod, after a session of three weeks, condemned eighty-two 
 erroneous opinions which had become disseminated in New 
 England. 
 
 The Dutch Reformed Church was introduced 
 into New-York with the first settlers, and was 
 generally embraced by the Dutch population of 
 that colony. 
 
 The Roman Catholics first came to America 
 in 1632 ; they settled in Maryland, and now con- 
 stitute a respectable and numerous portion of the 
 inhabitants of that state. 
 
 The first Baptist church in America was form- 
 ed at Providence in 1639. Their sentiments 
 spreading into Massachusetts, in 1651, the ge- 
 neral court passed a law against them, inflicting 
 banishment for persisting in the promulgation of 
 their doctrines. 
 
 In 1656, the Quakers making their appearance 
 
PERIOD II..,.1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 67 
 
 in Massachusetts, the legislature of that colony 
 passed severe laws against them. 
 
 No master of a vessel was allowed to bring any one of this 
 sect into its jurisdiction, on penalty of one hundred pounds. 
 Other still .severer penalties were inflicted upon them in 1657, 
 such as cutting their ears, and boring their tongues with a hot 
 iron, &c. They were at length banished on pain of death, and 
 four, refusing to go, were executed in 1659. 
 
 Without intending to justify these severities toward the Bap- 
 tists, Quakers, and other sectaries, it is still proper to state, as 
 some apology for them, that the conduct of the leaders of these 
 sects was often calculated, and no doubt designed, to provoke 
 persecution. They sought improper occasions to inculcate their 
 peculiar tenets — departed unnecessarily from the decencies of 
 social intercourse, and rudely inveighed against established and 
 cherished opinions. In this way the peace of the colonies was 
 disturbed, and that unanimity of religious sentiment which had 
 hitherto existed, was broken. Our forefathers sought to avert 
 these evils by the arm of civil power ; not yet having learnt that 
 persecution is a ready way to propagate the sentiments of the 
 persecuted. 
 
 In the year I646, a synod met at Cambridge, which, by ad- 
 journment, protracted its session to 1648, when it dissolved. 
 This synod composed and adopted the " Cambridge Platform," 
 and recommended it, together with the Westminster Confession 
 of Faith, to the General Court and to the churches. In this sy- 
 nod were present the ministers and churches of Connecticut, 
 and New-Haven, who united in the form of discipline which it 
 recommended. This, in connexion with the ecclesiastical laws, 
 was the religious constitution of Connecticut, until the compila- 
 tion of the Saybrook Platform, a period of about sixty years. 
 
 Section XXXVIIT. ^X^t^t ^ntT CXim= 
 
 tttflTC^. The colonies, during this period, had 
 little other trade than with England, though the 
 West-India trade had begun, and there was some 
 commerce with Canada, and a few ports on the 
 European continent. The colonies imported 
 from England all their merchandise ; and ex- 
 ported thither tobacco, peltry, and atlength some 
 beef, pork, grain, and fish. The importations 
 from England, however, much exceeded the ex- 
 ports thither 
 
68 PERIOD II 1607....1689o..SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 During the first thirty years of the colony of Virginia, their ex- 
 ports were confined to tobacco. Rut the price of it fell at length 
 from three shillings and sixpence per pound, to twenty shillinga 
 per hundred, in consequence of which, a trade was opened with 
 the frontier Indians, and the five Nations. The skins of the deer, 
 elk, and buffalo, and the furs of the otter, hare, fox, muskrat, 
 and beaver, were procured for rum, hatchets, blankets, &c. 
 These skins and furs were exported to England. English grain 
 and Indian corn were also exported to a considerable extent. 
 Although the Virginians owned a few vessels, the greater part 
 of the trade was carried on by English vessels, during this pe- 
 riod. They brought to the colony English manufactures, and 
 took tobacco, furs, skins, grain, tar, pitch, &c. in return. The 
 Virginians also carried on some trade with Canada. 
 
 The principal article of export from New-England during 
 this period was peltry, which was procured of the Indians for 
 goods of small value. In l639, a fishing trade was begun at 
 Cape Anne, and in l641, three hundred thousand codfish were 
 sent to market. 
 
 The first vessel directly from the West Indies was a Dutch 
 ship of 160 tons, which arrived at Marblehead, 1635. The 
 first American vessel that went to the West Indies was a pin- 
 nace of thirty tons, in 16S6. The ship Desire of Salem made 
 a voyage in 1638 to New-Providence and Tortuga, and returned 
 laden with cotton, tobacco, salt, and negroes. This was the 
 first introduction of African slaves into New-England. The 
 first importation of indigo, and sugar, from the West Indies, 
 mentioned in our accounts, was made in 1639- In 1642, a 
 Dutch ship exchanged a cargo of salt for plank and pipe staves, 
 the exports of lumber from New-England. The next year, 
 eleven ships sailed for the West Indies with lumber. 
 
 In 1678, the annual exports of the New-York colony, besides 
 beef, pork, tobacco, and peltry, were about sixty thousand bushels 
 of wheat. About ten or fifteen vessels on an average of one 
 liundred tons, English and Colonial, traded to this colony in a 
 year. 
 
 Section XXXIX. MQVitttUUVt* Early at- 
 tention was paid to agriculture. The first busi- 
 ness of the settlers, was to clear the forests and 
 supply themselves with food from the soil. But 
 the fertility of the earth taught them soon to look 
 to agriculture as a source of wealth, as well as ot 
 subsistence. It therefore became the leading 
 object of industry in the colonies. 
 
PERIOD II....1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 69 
 
 The method adopted by the first settlers to clear the land was 
 very slow and laborious, compared with the present modes. 
 They used generally to cut down the trees and dig up the 
 stumps, before tillage. 
 
 Tobacco was early cultivated in Virginia, attid soon began to be 
 exported. The year after the colony landed, the people gather- 
 ed corn of their own planting, the seed of which they received of 
 the Indians. Vineyards were attempted, and experienced vine- 
 dressers were sent over for the purpose of taking care of them. 
 Flax, hemp, barley, &c. were cultivated to a considerable ex- 
 tent. Rye was first raised in Massachusetts, in 1633. Ploughs 
 were early introduced into the country. 
 
 The first neat cattle, ever brought into New-England, were 
 introduced by Mr. Winslow, in 1624. In 1629, one hundred 
 and forty head of cattle, some horses, sheep, and goats, were 
 brought to Massachusetts Bay. In a iew years they became 
 so numerous as to supply all the wants of the inhabitants. In 
 1623, the cattle in Virginia had increased to above one tliousand 
 head. 
 
 New- York raised considerable beef and pork for exportation, 
 and in 1678, they exported sixty thousand bushels of wheat. 
 
 Section XL. ^ttfis uxCH J^anufacttttr^s* 
 
 The colonists, during this period, being chiefly 
 occupied in gaining a subsistence, and in protect- 
 ing themselves against their enemies, had occa- 
 sion for few articles beyond the necessaries and 
 comforts of life. Arts and manufactures could, 
 therefore, receive but little encouragement, be- 
 yond the construction of such articles, and even 
 those were principally imported. 
 
 In 1620, one hundred and fifty persons came from England 
 to Virginia to carry on the manufacture of silks, iron, potash, tar, 
 pitch, glass, salt, &c. but they did not succeed. In 1673, Chal- 
 mer says of New-England, " There be five iron works which 
 cast no guns — no house in New-England has above twenty 
 rooms — not twenty in Boston have ten rooms each — a dancing 
 school was set up here, but put down — a fencing school is al- 
 lowed. There be no musicians by trade. All cordage, sail- 
 cloth, and mats, come from England — no cloth made there worth 
 four shillings per yard — no alum, no copperas, no salt, made by 
 their sun." 
 
 The first buildings of the settlers were made of logs and thatch 
 ed, or were built of stone. Brick and framed houses were soon 
 
70 
 
 PERIOD 11... .1607.. .1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 built in the larger towns, and afterwards in the villages. The frames 
 and brick were, however, in some instances, imported. The first 
 mill in New-England was a wind-mill, near Watertown, but it 
 was taken down in 1632, and placed in the vicinity of Boston. 
 Water-mills begai* to be erected the next year. The first at- 
 tempt to build water-craft, in New-England, was at Plymouth, 
 in 1626. A house carpenter sawed their largest boat into two 
 parts, and lengthened it five or six feet, built a deck, and rigged 
 it into a convenient vessel, which did service for seven years. 
 The first vessel, built in Massachusetts, was a bark in 1631, 
 called The Blessing of the Bay. In 1633, a ship of sixty tons 
 was built at Medford. In 1636, one of one hundred and twenty 
 tons was built at Marblehead. In l641, a ship of three hun- 
 dred tons was launched at Salem, and one of one hundred and 
 sixty tons at Boston. From this time ship building rapidly ex- 
 tended in the northern colonies. 
 
 The firsX printing in New-England, was done in 1639, by one 
 Day. The proprietor of the press, was a clergyman, by the 
 name of Glover^ who died on his passage to America. The first 
 thing printed was th- Freeman's Oath, the second an Almanack, 
 and the third an edition of the Psalms. No other printing 
 press was established in America, during this period. John 
 Elliot, the celebrated missionary, having translated the bible 
 into the Indian language, had it printed at Cambridge in 1664. 
 
 The mode of travelling considerable distances was on foot or 
 on horseback, there being no carriages for that purpose, and the 
 roads from one village to another being only narrow foot-paths, 
 through forests. 
 
 Section XLI. j^OpUlatiOtf^ We may esti- 
 mate tlie population of the English American co- 
 lonies at the close of this period at about 200,000. 
 
 It is impossible to ascertain very exactly the population of 
 the American colonies at the close of this period. The estimates 
 made by writers are vague, and often contradictory. The esti 
 mate of Dr. Humphries in 1701, which seems as well entitled to 
 credit as any other, is as follows : 
 
 
 Souls. 
 
 
 Souls. 
 
 Massachusetts, 
 
 70,000 
 
 New-York, 
 
 30,000 
 
 Connecticut, 
 
 30,000 
 
 Jerseys, 
 
 15,000 
 
 Rhode-Island, 
 
 10,000 
 
 Pennsylvania, 
 
 20,000 
 
 New-Hampshire, 
 
 10,000 
 
 Maryland, 
 
 25,000 
 
 
 , 
 
 Virginia, 
 
 40,ooa 
 
PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 71 
 
 New-England, 120,000 
 
 Mid. and S. Colonies, 142,000 
 
 Total, 262,000 
 
 Nortn Carolina, 5,000 
 
 South Carolina, 7,000 
 
 142,000 
 
 Making a deduction from this accoimt, so as to bring the esti- 
 mate to the close of our period, we state the whole white popu 
 lation of the English American colonies in 1689, at about two 
 hundred thousand. 
 
 Section XLII. ^tTUta^tiOtT* In New-Eng- 
 land schools were founded at the outset of the 
 colonies for the education of all classes : in the 
 southern colonies, provisions for the education 
 of the higher classes only were attempted during 
 this period. 
 
 Scarcely had the American colonists opened the forests, and 
 constructed habitations, before they directed their attention to 
 the object of education. 
 
 Previously to l6l9, the king of England authorized the col- 
 lection of monies throughout the kingdom to erect a col- 
 lege in Virginia, for the education of Indian children; one 
 thousand five hundred pounds were collected for this purpose, 
 and Henrico was selected as a suitable place for the seminary. 
 The same year, the Virginia company granted ten thousand 
 acres of land for the projected university. — This donation, while 
 it embraced the original object, was intended also for the foun- 
 dation of a seminary of learning for English scholars. 
 
 In addition to a college, the colonists, in 1621, instituted a 
 school at Charles' city for the benefit of all the colony, which 
 4hey called the East India School. For the maintenance of the 
 master and usher, one thousand acres of land were appropriated, 
 with five servants and an overseer. — From this school, pupils 
 were to be transferred to the college at Henrico, when the latter 
 should be sufficiently endowed. These establishments in Vir- 
 gmia, however, failed of success, and in 1 692, their funds were 
 jjiven to William and Mary's college, which we shall notice 
 hereafter. 
 
 Still more attentive to education were the northern colonies. 
 In 1630, a g-eneral court of Massachusetts Bay appropriated the 
 sum of four hundred pounds towards the commencement of a 
 college. In 1637, the college was located at Newtown, which, 
 not long after, was called Cambridge, in memory of Cambridge 
 In England, where many of the colonists had received their edu- 
 cation. Mr. John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at 
 
72 PERIOD II 1607....1689....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 Charlestown about this time, bequeathed nearly eight hundred 
 pounds to the college, in consideration of which legacy, it wa» 
 called after hira. In l642 was held the first commencement, at 
 which nine were graduated. 
 
 To this institution, the plantations of Connecticut and New- 
 Haven, so long as they remained unable to support a similai 
 one at home, contributed funds from the publick purse ; and sent 
 to it such of their youth as they wished to be educated. Pri 
 vate subscriptions were also made from the united colonies to 
 aid the institution. 
 
 Great attention was also paid by all the colonies to the sub- 
 ject of common schools. As a specimen of the arrangements 
 common to the New-England colonies, we may noiice those of 
 Connecticut. By her first code, in 1639, only six years from 
 the time the first house was erected within the colony, it was 
 ordered that every town, consisting of fifty families, should main- 
 tain a good school, in which reading and writing should be well 
 taught, and that in every county town a good grammeir school 
 should be instituted. Large tracts of land were appropri- 
 ated by the legislature as a permanent support of these schools^ 
 and the selectmen of every town were required to see that all 
 heads of families instructed their children and servants to read 
 the English tongue well. 
 
 Mttltttionn. 
 
 XLIII. At the commencement of this period, our history pre- 
 sented us with a continent, over whose surface an interminable 
 wilderness had for ages cast its deep and solemn shade. If we 
 approach the shore, and look through the gloom that gathers 
 over it, the scenes which strike the eye are Indians at their war 
 dance, or perhaps flames curling round some expiring captive, 
 or wild beasts mangling their prey. 
 
 Passing from this point of time to the close of our period, a 
 space of eighty-two years, the prospect is greatly changed. We 
 now see smiling fields and cheerful villages in the place of dis- 
 mal forests ; instead of beasts of prey, we see grazing herds ; 
 instead of the kindling faggot, we witness the worship of Jesus 
 Christ ; and instead of the appalling war whoop, we listen to 
 the grateful songs of David. In the beautiful words of scripture, 
 the wilderness has begun to blossom as the rose, and the desert 
 is becoming vocal with the praises of God. 
 
 But how is it that a change so wonderful has been brought 
 to pass ? We have indeed seen the hardy spirit of enterprise 
 leaving the luxuries of Europe, and plunging into the forests of 
 
Pocahontas saving Captain Smith, p. 27. 
 
 First Colonial Assembly in Virginia, p. 32. 
 
PERIOD II 1607.....16S9....SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 America. But we have also seen our forefathers struggling with 
 difficulties, and often trembling on the very brink of ruin. We 
 have seen them amidst Indian war, desolating famine, and pes- 
 tilence ; and we have wondered after the storm has passed, to 
 see them rise with renovated strength, and seem to gather power 
 and advantage from circumstances calculated to overwhelm 
 them. 
 
 Admitting then, tlie extraordinary energy, wisdom, enterprise, 
 and hardihood of the first settlers of America, still we are driven 
 to the admission of a benign providence working in their fa- 
 vour, and mysteriously establishing their strength and security, 
 by exercising them for 3'ears with danger, trial, and misfortune. 
 
 Nor are these the only considerations which excite our admi- 
 ration, in regard to the first settlers of North America.' Al- 
 though, in the eloquent words of JNIr. Walsh, " It was their pe- 
 culiar lot, at one and the same time, to clear and cultivate a wil- 
 derness ; to erect habitations and procure sustenance ; to struggle 
 with a new and rigorous climate ; to bear up against all the bit- 
 ter recollections inseparable from distant and lonely exile ; to 
 defend their liberties from the jealous tyranny and bigotry ol 
 the mother country ; to be perpetually assailed by a savage foe, 
 the most subtle and the most formidable of any people on the 
 face of the earth :" — still, they looked forward to the welfare ol 
 future generations — laid broad and deep foundations for religious 
 institutions — made the most careful provisions for learning, and 
 enacted wholesome laws, the benefit of which is distinctly felt 
 to this day. 
 
 In our introduction, we have remarked that history shows the 
 influence of the manners of a people upon their governnJfent, 
 and the reciprocal influence of government upon the manners of 
 a people. The history of this period furnishes striking exam- 
 ples of this. In Virginia, the free and licentious manners of so- 
 ciety produce a government unsteady and capricious. This go- 
 vernment re-acts upon their manners, and aids rather than cnecks 
 their licentiousness. On the contrary, in New-England, the se- 
 vere puritcinical manners of the people produce a rigid, energet- 
 ick government, and this government returns its puritauicul in- 
 fluence back upon the manners of the peopie. 
 
 7 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WARS OF KING WILLIAM, 
 QUEEN ANNE, AND GEORGE II. 
 
 Extending from the accession of William and 
 Mary to the throne of England, 1689, to the 
 Declaration of the War by England against 
 France, 1756, called " the French and Indian 
 
 War:' 
 
 Section I. The news of William's accession 
 to the throne of England, filled the colonies with 
 ecstacy. Under the sudden impulse of their 
 feelings, the inhabitants of Boston seized Sir 
 Edmund Andross, with about fifty of his associ- 
 ates, and put them in close confinement, where 
 they lay, until ordered to England, to answer for 
 male-administration. Connecticut and Rhode- 
 Island immediately resumed their charters, and 
 were permitted by his majesty to re-establish 
 their former governments. Massachusetts soon 
 after obtained a new charter, in some respects 
 less favourable to the colony, but in others, more 
 80, than its former one. 
 
 Andross had formerly been governour of New- 
 York, under the duke of York, in which province 
 his administration had been distinguished for 
 measures both arbitrary and severe. Subsequent 
 governours, under the duke, and after he came 
 to the throne, had generally pursued a similar 
 cou rse. The discontents of the people had been 
 
PERIOD III,...1689... 1756. 75 
 
 gradually increasing, and they were ready for 
 revolution, when the above intelligence of the 
 proceedings at Boston arrived. A revolution 
 soon commenced, and, although attended by un- 
 happy events, issued in the restoration of the 
 rights of the people, and the formation ot a con- 
 stitution, which laid the foundation of their pro- 
 vincial code. 
 
 From the reduction of New-York, in lC64,to 1683, tlie peo- 
 ple had no share in the government. In 168I, the council court 
 of assizes, and corporation, had solicited the duke of York to 
 permit the people to choose their own rulers. Accordingly, the 
 next year, Thomas Dongan, a papist, was appointed govern- 
 our, with instructions to call an assembly, to consist of a coun- 
 cil often, and of eighteen representatives, elected by the free- 
 holders. 
 
 On the accession of the duke of York to the throne, under the 
 title of James II. he refused to confirm to the people the privi- 
 leges granted them when he was duke. No assembly was per- 
 mitted to be convened; printing presses were prohibited, ani 
 the more important provincial offices were conferred on papists. 
 
 Such was the state of things, when intelligence of the seizure 
 of Andross arrived. This gave a spring to the general dissatis- 
 faction, which burst forth into open resistance to the existinn- ad- 
 ministration. 
 
 One Jacob Leisler, with several others, immediately took pos- 
 session of the foi-t. Governour Dongan had just embarked for 
 England, leaving the administration of the government, during 
 his absence, to Charles Nicholson, at that time his deputy. 
 Nicholson and his officers made what oj)position to Leisler they 
 v>-ere able, but he having been joined by six militia captains, 
 and four hundred and seventy men, Nicholson absconded. Upon 
 this, Leisler assumed the supreme command. 
 
 This assumption of Leisler was far from being pleasant to 
 the council and magistrates, at the head of whom were Col. Bav- 
 ard and the mayor. Finding it impossible, however, to suc- 
 ceed against Leisler in New-York, they retired to Albany, and 
 there employed their influence to foment opposition. Both Leis- 
 ler, in New-Yoik, and the people at Albany, held their respect- 
 ive garrisons in the name of William and Mary, but neither 
 would submit to the authority of the other. 
 
 In this state of things, a letter from the lords Carmathen and 
 Halifax, arrived, directed, " To Francis Nicholson, Esq. or in 
 
Z6 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 his absence, to such as, for tlic tiine "being, take care for preserv- 
 ing the peace and administering the laws," Sec. Accompany- 
 ing tnis letter, was another of a subsequent date, vesting Nichol- 
 son with the chief command. 
 
 As Nicholson had absconded, Leisler construed the letter as 
 directed to himself, and from that time assumed the title and au- 
 thority of lieutenant governour. The southern part of New- 
 York generally submitted to him ; but Albany refusing subjec- 
 tion, Milbo-.i, his son-in-law, was sent to reduce them. In his 
 first attempt he failed ; but during the ensuing spring, I69O, he 
 took possession of the furt, and the inhabitants submitted. 
 
 On the 19th of March, IG91, Col. Slaughter arrived at New- 
 York, in the capacity of the king's governour. Nicholson and 
 Ba)ard, who had been imjuisoned by Leisler, were released. 
 The latter was obliged to abandon the fort, and whh Milborn, 
 his sun-in-law, was apprehended, tried for high treason, and 
 condemned. Their immediate execution was urged by the peo- 
 ple ; but the governour, fearful of consequences, chose to defer 
 tt. 1 o etfect their purpose, an invitation was given him by the 
 citizens to a sumptuous feast, and while his reason was drowned 
 hi intoxication, a warrant for their execution was presented to 
 liim and signed. Before he recovered his senses, the prisoners 
 were no m^jre. 
 
 Measures so violent greatly sgitated the existing parties, bui 
 in the end, the revolution v/hich had taken place, restored the 
 rights of Englishmen to the colony. Governour Slaughter con- 
 voked an ft^sembl}', who formed a constitution. This consti- 
 tution, among other provisions, secured trials by jury, freedom 
 from taxation, except Ijy the consent of the assembly, and tole 
 ration to all denominations of Christians, excepting Roman Ca- 
 tholicks. 
 
 Section II. While these troubles were distress- 
 ing th,e colonies of tlie north, that of Carolina, 
 in the south, was far from being in a state of 
 trancjuiUity. Dissensions early arose in that co- 
 lony respecting the proprietary government, un- 
 der wliich they still continued. On the one hand, 
 a part of the people insisted upon implicit obe- 
 dience to all the laws and regulations of the pro- 
 prietors in England : while another part contend- 
 ed, on the other hand, that no such obedience 
 was due Both parties being ardent and deter 
 
PERIOD in....l689....1756. 77 
 
 mined, the conflict between tliem was violent, 
 and greatly prolonged, to the serious injury of 
 the colony. 
 
 In addition to these dissensions, others arose 
 between the English settlers, and a colony of 
 French Protestants who had planted them-selves 
 in the county of Craven ; to whom the English 
 denied nearly every civil privilege, and especially 
 the right of representation in the assembly. 
 
 In view of these accumulating troubles, John 
 Archdale, one of the proprietors, was sent to 
 America in 1695, with full povv^ers to redress 
 grievances, and, if possible, to adjust existing 
 differences. 
 
 Archdale was received with cordiality, and by 
 his singular wisdom and address, was so happy 
 as to accomplish the purposes of his mission, ex- 
 cept that he was unable fully to secure the rights 
 and liberties of the French refugees. Not long 
 after, however, the prejudices of the English 
 against them abated, and they became incorpo- 
 rated with the freemen of the colony. 
 
 Section III. About this period, 1692, commenc- 
 ed in Danvers, then a part of Salem, Massachu- 
 setts, a singular infatuation on the supposed pre- 
 valence of witchcraft. In a short time, this infa- 
 tuation pervaded several parts of New-England, 
 producing, in its progress, the greatest distress 
 in private families., and disorder and tumult 
 throughout the country. 
 
 The first suspicion of witchcraft in New-England, and in the 
 United States, began at Springfield, Massachusetts, as earl.y as 
 1645. Several persons, about that time, were accused, tried, 
 and executed in Massachusetts ; one at Charlestownj one at 
 Dorcliester, one at Cambridge, and one at Boston. For almost 
 thirty years afterwards the subject rested. But in l6S7 or 1688, 
 it was revived in Boston ; four of the children of John Goodwin 
 uniting in accusing a poor Ir'sh woman with bewitching tlirin. 
 
 7* 
 
78 PERIOD III....1689....1756. 
 
 Unhappily the accusation was regarded with attention, and the 
 woman was tried and executed. 
 
 Near the close of February, 1692, the subject was again re- 
 vived, in consequence of several children in Danvers, Salem, be- 
 ginning to act in a peculiar and unaccountable manner. Their 
 strange conduct* continuing for several days, their friends be- 
 took themselves to fasting and prayer. During religious exer- 
 cises it was found that the children were gcneraUy decent and 
 still ; but after service was ended, they renewed their former 
 inexplicable conduct. This was deemed sufficient evidence that 
 they were labouring imder the influence of witchcraft. 
 
 At the expiration of some days, the children began to accuse 
 several persons in the neighbourhood of bewitching them. Un 
 fortunately they were credited, and the suspected authors of th» 
 spell, were seized and imprisoned. 
 
 From this date, the awful mania rapidly spread into the neigh 
 bounng country, and soon appeared in various parts of Essex 
 Middlesex, and Suffolk. Persons at Andover, IpsM'ich, Glou- 
 cester, Boston, and several other places, were accused by then 
 neighbours and others. 
 
 For some time, the victims were selected only from the lower 
 classes. But at length the accusations fell upon persons of the 
 most respectable rank. In August, Mr. George Boroughs, some 
 time minister in Salem, was accused, brought to trial, and con- 
 demned. Accusations were also brought against Mr. English, 
 a respectable merchant in Salem, and his wife ; against Messrs. 
 Dudley and John Bradstreet, sons of the then late governour 
 Bradstreet ; against the wife of IMr. Hale, and the lady of Sir 
 William Phipps. 
 
 The evil had nowbecome awfully alarming. One man, named 
 Giles Corey, had been pressed to death for refusing to put him- 
 
 ♦ The manner in which those who were supposed to be afflicted with 
 this malady were exercised, is thus described by Cotton Mather in his 
 Magnalia. "Sometimes they were deaf, sometimes dumb, sometimes 
 bl!n°d, and often all this at once. Their tongues would be drawn down 
 their throats, and then pulled out upon their chins to a prodigious length. 
 Their mouths were forced open to such a wideness that their jaws went 
 out 01 joint; and anon would clap together again with a force like that of 
 a snring lock; and the hke would happen to their shoulder-blades, and 
 their elbows, and their hand-wrists, and several of their joints. Some- 
 limes they would be benumbed, and be drawn violently together, and pre- 
 sently stretched out and drawn back. They complained that they were 
 cut with knives and struck with blows, and the prints of the wounds were 
 seen upon them." We cannot lielieve that all this actually took place ; 
 rrobably the persons were singularly affected, and the excited fancies ut 
 »'i'»se who looked on, added the rest of tlie picture. 
 
PERIOD 1II....1689....1756. JQ 
 
 self on trial by jury ; and nineteen persons had been executed, 
 more than one third of whom were members of the church. 
 One hundred and fifty were in prison, and two hundred were 
 accused. 
 
 At length the inquiry was anxiously suggested, where will 
 this accumulating mischief and misery end ? A conviction be- 
 gan to spread that the proceedings had been rash and indefen- 
 sible. A special court was held on the subject, and fifty who 
 were brought to trial, were acquitted, excepting three, who were 
 afterwards reprieved by the governour. These events were fol- 
 lowed by a gpneral release of those who had been imprisoned. 
 " Thus the cloud," says the late President D wight, " which had 
 so long hung over the colony, slowly and sullenly retired ; and 
 like the darkness of Eg} pt, was, to the great joy of the distress- 
 ed inhabitants, succeeded by serenity and sunshine."* 
 
 We, who live to look back upon this scene, are wont to con- 
 template, with wonder, the seeming madness and infatuation, not 
 of the weak, illiterate, and unprincipled ; but of men of sense, 
 education, and fervent piety. Let us consider, however, that 
 at this period, the actual existence of witchcraft was taken for 
 granted, and that doubts respecting it were deemed little less 
 than heresy. The learned Baxter, who lived at this time in 
 England, where the same notions on this subject prevailed, pro- 
 nounced the disbeliever in witchcraft, an " obdurate Sadducee ;" 
 and Sir Matthew Ilale, one of the brightest ornaments of the 
 English bench, repeatedly tried and condemned those as crimi- 
 nals, who were accused of witchcraft. 
 
 The human mind is prone to superstition, and more or less of 
 it prevails in every country, even in those which are civilized 
 and refined, and upon which divine revelation sheds its light. 
 In the case of the people of Essex, where this delusion chiefly 
 prevailed, there were circumstances existing which did not exist 
 in England. They had lived for some years among the savages, 
 had heard their narratives of Hobbamocko, or the devil, of his 
 frequent appearance to them, of their conversations with him, 
 and of his sometimes carrying them off*. Every village was the 
 t]\eatre of some such scenes, and stories of mystery and won- 
 der, heightened by imagination, went the rounds during their 
 winter evenings, confirmed their opinions, roused their admira- 
 tion, and furnished materials for approaching terrours. 
 
 The circumstances attending the first strange appearances 
 were also unfortunate, and powerfully tended to give them cur- 
 rency. The family of a minister, who was himself credulous. 
 
 ♦Dwisht's Travels. 
 
80 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. IT. 
 
 and with whom an Indian and his wife Uved, were first affected* 
 The opinions of tlie Indians were deemed important, as they 
 were supposed to be adepts in the science of witchcraft. Added 
 to this, the physician of the village concurred in the opinion, and 
 the fact was therefore no longer to be doubted. The attention' 
 of the publick mind was innnediately roused, and as others seem 
 ed to be exercised in a similar manner, the way was prepared 
 for the delusion to spread. Children of not more than twelve 
 years of age were permitted to give their testimon}^ ; Indians 
 were called to tell their stories of wonder, and women their noc 
 turnal frights. For a time the counsels of age were unheard ; 
 wisdom was confounded, and religion silenced. 
 
 If, however, the uniform protestations of those who were exe 
 cuted, or the confessions of numbers who had been accusers, or 
 the conviction of errour on the part of those wlio were leaders 
 in these awful scenes, be credited, we shall be satisfied that the 
 whole originated in folly and delusion. All who were executed, 
 excepting the first, protested their innocence with their dying 
 breath, when a confession would have saved their lives. Years 
 afterwards, those who had been accusers, when admitted to the 
 church, acknowledged their delusion, and asked " pardon for 
 having brought the guilt of innocent blood on the land." 
 
 Even juries, who had been concerned in the trial and condem- 
 nation of some of these unfortunate sufferers, recanted their er- 
 rours. " We do signify," to use the language of a jury subse- 
 quently conscious of their wrong, " our deep sense of, and sor- 
 row for, our errours in acting on such evidence ; we pray that 
 we may be considered candidly and aright, by the living sufler- 
 ers, as being then, under the power of a general and strong de- 
 kision." In one instance at least, a church, that of Danvers, 
 which had excommunicated a person on suspicion of witchcraft, 
 and who was hung, four years afterwards, recalled the sentence, 
 " that it might not stand against her to all generations." 
 
 In conclusion it may be remarked, that no people on earth 
 are now more enlightened on this subject than are the people of 
 America. Nothing of a similar kind has since existed, and pro- 
 bably never will exist. Stories of wonder, founded upon an- 
 cient tradition, or upon a midnight adventure, sometimes awe 
 the village circle on a winter's night, but the succeeding day 
 chases away every ghost, and lulls every fear. It becomes the 
 present generation to advert with gratitude to their freedom from 
 those delusions which distressed and agitated their ancestors, ra- 
 ther than to bestow invectives upon them, since they could plead 
 kj in palliation of their errour — the spirit of the age in which they 
 
 lived. 
 
PERIOD I11....1680..,.1726. 81 
 
 Section IV. Scarcely were the colonies reliev- 
 ed from the oppression of king James, before 
 they were visited with troubles of a nature still 
 more distressing. The revolution, which follow- 
 ed the accession of William and Mary, had in- 
 deed restored their liberties, but it involved them 
 m a war both witli the French and Indians, which 
 continued from 1690, to, the peace of Ryswick, 
 in 1697, commonly called ^^ King William\s 
 War.'' 
 
 King James, on leaving England, fled to France. Louis XIV. 
 king of France, attempting to siipjjort him, kindled the flame of war 
 between his own countr}' and Fngland. The subjects of Louis, 
 in Canada, of course directed tl;eir arms against the colonies ol 
 New-England and New- York, and infligated the Indians to join 
 them in their hostilities. 
 
 Count Frontenac, a brave and enterprising of- 
 ficer, was now the govcrnour of Canada. In- 
 flamed with the resentment which had kin<lled 
 in the bosom of his master, Louis XIV. of France, 
 against V^illiam, for his treatment of James, he 
 fitted out three expeditions, in the dead of winter, 
 against the American colonies — one against New- 
 York, a second against New-Hampshire, and a 
 third against the province of Maine. Each of 
 these parties, in the execution of their orders, 
 marked their progress with plunder, fire, and 
 death. 
 
 The party destined against New- York, consisting of about 
 three hundred men, in Feln-uary fell upon Schenectady, a vil- 
 lage on the Mohawk. The season was cold, and the snow so 
 deep, that it was deemed impossible for an enemy to approach. 
 The attack was made in the dead of the night, while the inhabit- 
 ants were in a profound sleep. Not a sentinel was awake lo 
 announce the approaching danger. Care had been taken, by a 
 division of the enemy, to attack almost every house in the same 
 moment. When the preparations were ready, on a preconcert- 
 ed signal, the apalling war-whoop was begun ; Irouses were bro- 
 Ken open and set on fire — men and women were dragged from 
 
S2 THREE WARS OF WM. Ill ...AInTNE GEO. II. 
 
 their beds, and with their sleeping infants were inhumanly mur- 
 dered. Sixty persons perished in the massacre, thirty were made 
 prisoners, while the rest of the inhabitants, mostly naked, lied 
 tlirough a deep snow, either suflering extremely, or perishing in 
 the cold. 
 
 The second party, directing their course to New-IIanip- 
 shire, burned Salmon I' alls, killing thirty of the bravest men, 
 and carrying fifty-four of the inhabitants into a miserable cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 The third party, proceeding from Quebec, destroyed the set- 
 tlement of Casco, in JMaine, and killed and captured one hun- 
 dred people. 
 
 Section V. Roused by these proceedings of 
 the French, the colony of Massachusetts resolv- 
 ed to attack tlie enemy in turn. Accordingly an 
 expedition consistii^ of seven vessels, and eight 
 hundred men, under command of Sir William 
 Phipps, sailed for the reduction of Port Royal, 
 in Nova Scotia, which was easily and speedily 
 eflected. .; ■ 
 
 A second expedition, under the same comman- 
 der, was soon after resolved upon by the colonies 
 of New- York, Connecticut, and Massachusetts, 
 united, for the reduction of Montreal and Que- 
 bec. A combination of unfortunate circumstan- 
 ces, however, defeated the design, and the ex- 
 pedition after encountering numerous hardships 
 and disasters, returned. 
 
 The plan was for the troops of New- York and Connecticut, 
 consisting of about two thousand, to penetrate into Canada, by 
 Lake Chaniplain, and to attack Montreal, at the same time that 
 the naval arjnanient, consisting of between thirty and forty ves- 
 sels, with a similar number of men, should invest Quebec. The 
 troops destined for Montreal not being supplied, either with 
 boats or provisions, sufficient for crossing the lake, were obliged 
 to return. The naval expedition did not reach Quebec, until 
 October. After spending several days in consultation, the lantl- 
 ing of the troops was eflected, and they began their march for 
 the town. At the same time the ships were drawn up ; but the 
 attack, both by land and water, was alike unsuccessful. The 
 troops were soon after re-embarkedi and the weather, prov- 
 
PERIOD III....1689... 1756. 83 
 
 ing tempestuous, scattered the fleet, and terminated the expedi* 
 tion. 
 
 The success of the expedition Iiad been so confidently calcu- 
 lated upon, that provision had not been made for the payment 
 of the troops ; there was danger, therefore, of a mutiny. In 
 tikis extremity, Massachusetts issued bills of credit, as a substi- 
 tute for money ; the first emission of the kind in the American 
 colonics. 
 
 Sir William Phipps, to whom the above expeditions were en- 
 trusted, was a native of New-England. The extraoidinary in- 
 cidents of his life will serve to exhibit the powerful spirit of per- 
 sonal enterprise which the peculiar circumstances of the colo- 
 nies called forth. 
 
 The place of his birth, v.liich happened in 1650, was a small 
 plantation, on the river Kennebeck, at that time nearly the limit 
 of the English settlements on the east. His father was a gun- 
 smith, who had a family of twenty-six children by one wife, 
 twenty-one of whom were sons, of which William was nearly 
 the youngest. His father dying while he was quite a lad, he 
 lived with his mother until his eighteenth year, during which 
 time he was chiefly concerned in the care of sheep. Contrary 
 te the wishes of his friends, he now indented himself as an ap- 
 prentice to a ship-carpenter, for four years, in which time he be- 
 came master of his art. Upon the expiration of his service, he 
 went to Boston, where he followed his trade about a year, during 
 which he learned to read and write, and in which time he was 
 respectably married. 
 
 Failing of that success in his trade, which his enterprising ge- 
 nius coveted, he turned his attention to the sea, and during his first 
 voyage, hearing of a Spanish wreck near the Bahamas, he di- 
 rected his course thither, but obtained from it only sufficient to 
 furnish himself for a voyage to England. On his arrival in that 
 country, he heard of another Spanish wreck, in which was lost 
 an immense treasure ; but the precise spot of which was as yet un- 
 discovered. Being sanguine in the belief thatj^ should be more 
 successful than those who had preceded himjHi their attempts 
 to discover it, he solicited the patronage of several persons in 
 office, through whose influence he was appointed to the Algier 
 Rose, an English frigate of eighteen guns and ninety-five men, 
 in which, some time after, he sailed in quest of the wreck. 
 
 It often happens that Divine Providence, previously to crown- 
 ing a man's exertions with success, involves him for a season in 
 difficulties, and tries him with disappointments. This was strik- 
 ingly verified in the case of Capt. Phipps. Not meeting with 
 the success which he had promised his crew, they at length be- 
 came mutinous, and on a sudden rushed upon him, while on the 
 
84 THREE WARS OF WM. 1I1....ANNE....GE0. II. 
 
 quarter deck, with drawn swords, and demanded of him, as the 
 only conditii)nof lile, that he should join them in escaping to the 
 South Seas, to engage in piracy. Although entirely unarmed, he 
 stood firm and collected until he had fixed his plan, and then with 
 a courage bordering on rashness rushed in upon their pointed 
 swords, dealing his blows so judiciously that he ielled numbers 
 to the deck, luul so awed the rest, that they consented to yield. 
 At another time finding it necessary to careen his vessel, he put 
 into a desolate Spanish island, near to a rock from which a 
 temporary bridge was extended to the ship. IMutiny was se- 
 cretly working among his crow. While preparations were mak- 
 ing by the carpenter lor repairing the vesst'l, ninthly of his men 
 left her, and retired into the ailjoining wood, under pretence of 
 diversion, but in reality for nmtinous purposes. Here a plan 
 was formed, which was to sery.e Cajit. I'hipps, and the nine or 
 ten men who were known to be friendly to him, and to abandon 
 them to their fate on the island. 
 
 Apprehensive that the carpenter might be necessary on their 
 voyage, they sent to him, then at work on the vessel, and re- 
 questeil that he would come to them. On his arrival he was 
 apprized of their design, and threatened with death should he 
 not second their views. The carpenter, being an honest man, 
 requested an half hour to think upon the proposal, and return- 
 ing to the ship, accompanied by a sj)!/ from the mutineers, re- 
 sumed his work. On a sudden, feigning himself severely dis- 
 tressed with pain, he excused himself, while he should hasten 
 to the captain, who was below, for a dram. In few words, 
 while the dram was getting, he discovered the plot to Capt. 
 Phipps, and sought his advice. The captain bid him go back 
 to the rogues, sign their aiticles, and leave the rest to him. No 
 sooner had the carpenter gone, than Capt. Phipps summoned 
 Uie men on board, of whom the gunner was one, and having 
 brielly stated the plan in agitation, demanded of them, whether 
 they would share his fortune ; to which they unanimously agreed. 
 All their provis|fcs were on shore in a tent, round which seve- 
 ral guns had been planted, to defend them from the Spaniards, 
 should any chance to pass that way. These guns Capt. Phipps 
 ordered his men to charge, and ^ilently to turn in the direction 
 of the mutineers, while he should pull up the bridge, and with 
 the assistance of two or three others bring the gims on board to 
 bear on every side of the tent. 
 
 Scarcely were these preparations ended, when the mutineers, 
 flushed with their anticipated success, made their appearance. 
 On their nearer approach, Capt. Phipps bade tliem advance at 
 their peril ; at the same time directing his men to fire, should a 
 single one come forward. Awed by his decision, and the death- 
 
PERIOD 1II....1689....1756. 85 
 
 .ike preparations visible, tliey paused ; upon wliich Capt. Phipps 
 informed them that their plot was discovered, and that he was 
 determined to leave them to that late, wliich they had designed 
 for him, and those of the crew who were too virtuous to second 
 their villanous purposes. At the same time he directed the 
 bridge to be let down, and the provisions to be brought on board 
 — while some of the men should stand with matches at the guns, 
 with orders to fire should a single mutineer advance. 'I'his un- 
 expected reverse, and especially the prospect of a certain, but a 
 lingering death on a desolate shore, had the effect to subdue 
 the mutineers, who now on their knees besought his pardon, 
 and promised obedience to his orders. Unwilling, howevei', to 
 trust thorn, Capt. Phipps tied their arms one ai'ter another ; and 
 when all were on board, immediately weighed anchor, and sailed 
 for Jamaica, where he dismissed them. From this place, hav- 
 ing shipped another crew, he sailed for Ilispaniola, intending to 
 proceed in search of the Spanish wreck ; but his crew proving 
 unfit, he returned to England. 
 
 Through the assistance of the duke of Albemarle, and other per- 
 sons of quality, he was furnished with another ship and a tender, 
 with which he sailed for Port de la Plata, where after completing 
 his preparations, he proceeded in search of the wreck. Having 
 for a long time fruitlessly sought the object of his voyage, in the 
 neighbourhood of a reef of rocks called the Boilers, further 
 search was about being abandoned, when, as one of the boats 
 was returning to the ship across the reef, one of the men looking 
 over the side, spied as he thought a sea feather, growing out of a 
 rock : whereupon an Indian diver was directed to descend and 
 fetch it up. But what were their surprise and joy, on his return, 
 to learn that he had discovered severs.1 guns, lying on the bottom 
 of the deep. A second descent of the Indian increased their joy 
 still more, for on his rising, he was bearing in his hand a sow, as 
 they called it, or a mass of silver, of th ; value of several hun- 
 d«d pounds sterling. Tidings of the aiscovery were immedi- 
 ately conveyed to Capt. Phipps, who, with his men, repaired 
 to tht spot, and upon leaving the place, carried with him thirty- 
 two to.is oi istlver bullion, besides a large quantity of gold, pearls, 
 and jewek, over which the billows had been rolling for more 
 than hah a century. On his arrival in London, the property 
 thus rescued was valued d* nearly three hundred thousand pounds 
 sterling ; yet of this sum such was his exemplary honesty and 
 liberality, that partly by fulfilling his assurances to his seamen, 
 and partly by conscientiously paying over to his employers all 
 their dues, he had left to himself less than sixteen thousand 
 pounds. As a reward to his fidelity, however, he received a 
 large present from the duke of Albemarle, and upon a repre- 
 
 a 
 
35 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. IL 
 
 sentation of his enterprise to the king, his majesty conferred up- 
 on him the honour of knighthood. Liberal oflcrs were made to 
 him by the commissioners of the navy to continue in England, 
 but he had too great an attachment for his native country to 
 think of a permanent residence in any other land than that of 
 New-England. 
 
 James II. was at this time on the throne of England, by whom 
 tlie colonies in America had been deprived of their charters, and 
 under whose governours they were severely suffering from ar- 
 bitrary laws, and excessive exactions. — Pleased with Piiipps, 
 the king gave him an opportunity to ask of his majesty what he 
 pleased ; upon \\hich, forgetting personal aggrandizement, he 
 besougiit for New-England, tliat lier lost privileges might be re- 
 stored to her. This was too great a boon to be granted, and the 
 king replied, " ariT/ thing but tliatP His next request was, 
 that he might be appointed high sheriff of the country, hoping 
 that by means of his deputies in that ollice, he might supply the 
 country with conscientious juries " wliich was the only method," 
 says Mather, "that the New-Englanders had left them to secure 
 any thing that was dear unto tliem." 
 
 Having at some expense obtained his request, after an absence 
 of five years, he arrived in his native country ; but the king's 
 government found means not only to set aside his commission 
 as high sheriff, but also to raise agair^t him such a tide of oppo- 
 sition, that he had nearly been assassinated before his own door. 
 Finding affairs in so unsettled a state, and his own situation un- 
 comfortable, he, not long after, took another voyage to England. 
 Soon after his arrival in that country, James abdicated the 
 throne, and the Prince of Orange ascended it. This event was 
 the harbinger of betJcr tilings to New-England. Having ten- 
 dered his services to William, and rejected with disdain the go- 
 vernment of New-England, proffered to him aboutithis time by 
 the abdicated king, he hastened his return to America, hopinji; 
 now to be of some service to his country. In the unsettled state 
 of the colonies, his wisdom and influence were of great import- 
 ance, and contributed not a little to forward the revolution, 
 which issued in freeing the colonies from the tyranny of James 
 and his ministers. 
 
 The latter part of the life of Sir William Phipps is rendered 
 doubly interesting, by his openly espousing the cause of religion. 
 At the age of forty he was publickly baptized in one of the 
 churches of Boston, and received Into her communion. In an 
 address on that occasion, in conclusion he observed, " I have 
 had proffers of baptism elsewhere made to me, but I resolved 
 rather to defer it until I could enjoy it in the communion of these 
 churches. I have had awful impressions from the words of the 
 
PERIOD I1I....1630....1726. 87 
 
 Lord Jesus, 'Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of ray 
 word, of him shall the Son of i\ian be ashamed.' When God 
 had blessed me with something of the world, 1 had no trouble 
 so great as this, lest it should r.ot be in mercy ; and I trembled 
 at nothing more than being put off with a portion here. That 
 I may be sure of better things, I now ofi'er myself unto tike com- 
 munion of the faithful." 
 
 King William's war breaking out at this time, lie sailed upon 
 the expedition against Port Royal and Quebec, related above. 
 In the following year he received a conmilssion as captain gene- 
 ral and governour in chief over the province of Massachusetts 
 Bay. No appointment could have been more acceptable to the 
 people. He came to the government however in unsettled times, 
 and though his administration was marked by disinterestedness 
 and liberality^ it was his fortune, as it is the fortune of ail in 
 high stations, to have enemies. Too restless to remain at ease, 
 they at length preferred charges against him to the king, who, 
 though satisfied of his fidelity, considering it expedient to in- 
 quire into the case, directed Sir William to appear in England. 
 In obedience to the royal command, he took leave of Boston, in 
 Nqv. 1694, attended with every demonstration of respect from 
 the people, and with addresses to their INlajesties, ihat Ire might 
 be continued in his present respectable and useful station. 
 
 On his arrival in England, the cloud, which had hung over 
 him, was fast dispelling, and the prospect flattering of his speedy 
 return to his government uninjui e4 by the accusation of preJH- 
 dice and calumny. But Provitlence had now accomplished its 
 designs in respect to him. lie was suddenly attacked by a ma- 
 lignant disease, which terminated his life, in February, to the 
 great grief of all who were acquainted with the gen'^rosity and 
 patriotism, integrity, and piet}', that distinguished him. 
 
 The life of such a man is always replete with instruction. It 
 reveals to those in the humbler walks of life, the means by which 
 they may not only arrive at distinction, but to that which is ot 
 far higher importance — an extended sjihere of usefulness in 
 church and state. Enterprise, exertion, integrity, will accom- 
 plish every thing.* .--^ 
 
 Section VI. The failure of the expedition to 
 Quebec was humbling to New-England, and pro- 
 ductive of other unhapj)y consequences. The 
 Indian tribes, Mohawks, Oneidas, Senecas, On- 
 
 ♦ Mather's Magnalia. 
 
8S THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE GEO. IL 
 
 ondagos, and Delawares, calledthe FiveNations, 
 settled along the banks of the Susquehannah, and 
 in the adjacent country, who were in alliance 
 witli Great Britain, and had long been a safe- 
 guard to the colonies against the French, be- 
 came dissatisfied. They blamed the English 
 for tiieir inactivity, and manifested a disposition 
 to make peace with the French. 
 
 To restore the confidence of the Indian alUes, Major P. Schuy- 
 ler, the next year, iG-^i, with three thousand men, nearly half 
 Mohawks and Schakook Indians, made an attack on tiie French 
 settlements, north of Lake Champlain. De Callieres, govern/- 
 our of Montreal, was waiting to oppose him. After a severe 
 encounter, Schuyler made good his retreat, having killed thirteen 
 officers and three hundred men. 
 
 New- York found great security against the encroachments of 
 the Frenclj, in the Five iVations, who now carried on a vigorous 
 war, along the river St. Lawrence, fi om Montreal to Quebec. 
 
 But the eastern portion of the country, particularly New- 
 Hampshire, suffered exceedingly ; the storm falling with the 
 greatest severity upon them. Both Connecticut and Massachu- 
 setts raised troops for tlieir defence ; but such was the danger 
 and distress of the colony of New-Hampshire, that the inhabit- 
 ants were upon the point of "abandoning tlie Province. 
 
 The winter of lGi)t> was unusually severe. Never had the 
 country sustained such losses in commerce, nor had provisions, 
 in any period of the war, been more scarce or borne a higher 
 price. 
 
 Section VII. Jn the midst of these distresses, 
 the country was threatened witli a blow, which 
 it seemed impossible that it should sustain. The 
 marquis Nesmond, an officer of high reputation, 
 was despatched from France, with ten ships of 
 the line, a galliot, and two frigates. Count Fron- 
 tenac, from Canada, was expected to join him 
 at Penobscot, with one thousand five hundred 
 men. With this force, they were to make a de- 
 scent on Boston ; to range the coast of New- 
 foundland, and burn the shipping which should 
 fall in their way. To finish their work ofde- 
 
PERIOD III....1689.,. 1766. 89 
 
 slriiction, they were to take New- York, whence 
 the troops, under Frontenac, were to return to 
 Canada, through the country, wasting and de- 
 stroying the regions through which they should 
 pass. But De Nesmond sailed too late for the 
 accompli shment of his purpose. On his arrival 
 on the coast, not being able to join Frontenac in 
 season, the expedition failed, and the colonies 
 were saved. At length, Dec. 10, 1697, a treaty 
 was concluded between France and England, at 
 Ryswick, in Germany, by which it was agreed, 
 in general terms, that a mutual- restitution should 
 be made of all the countries, forts, and colonies, 
 taken by each party during the war. 
 
 King William's war, which was thus terminated, had been 
 marked by atrocities oa the part of the French and Indians, un- 
 til then, unknown in the history of the colonies. Women, soon 
 expecting to become mothers, were generally ripped up, and 
 their unborn offspring inhumanly dashed against a stone or tree. 
 Infants, v>'hen they became troublesome, were despatched in the 
 same manner. Or, to add to the anguish of a mother, her babe 
 was sometimes lacerated with a scourge, or nearly strangled 
 uiuler water, and then presented to her to quiet. If unable 
 soon to succeed in this, it was too effectually quieted by the 
 hatchet, or left behind to become the prey of prowling beasts. 
 Some of the captives were roasted alive ; others received deep 
 wounds in the fleshy parts of their bodies, into which sticks on 
 Are were thrust, until tormented out of life, they expired. In 
 one instance, an infant was tied to the corpse of its mother, and 
 tft to perish, vainly endeavouring to draw nourishment from 
 •ier bosom. 
 
 * Great wei'e the sufferings of those whose condition was the 
 best. They were subjected to the hardships of travelling with- 
 out shoes, without clothes, and' often without food, amidst frost, 
 and rain, and snow, by night and by day, through pathless de- 
 serts, and through ghvomy swamjis. No kindness was shown 
 them, and no pity felt for them. If they fainted under their burden, 
 or only remitted tor a moment their toil, they received from their in- 
 humim conductors th^ sv'verest chastisement, or expired by means 
 of a blow from the tomahawk. Such were s'mie of the calami- 
 ties which our ancestors endured in the deli nee of the country, 
 which they have transmitted tons wuh so much honour. 
 
 8* 
 
90 THREE WAR? OF VVM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 The details of individual sufferings, which occurred during 
 this war, were they faithfully recorded, would excite the sym- 
 pathies of the most unfeeling bosom. One instance only can 
 we relate. 
 
 In an attack by a body of Indians on Haverhill, Neiv-Hamp- 
 shire, in the winter of 1697, the concluding year of the war, a 
 party of the assailants, burning with savage animosity, approach- 
 ed the iiouse of a Mr. Dustan. Upon the first alarm, he flew 
 from a neighbouring field to his family, with the hope of hurry- 
 ing them to a place of safety. Seven of his children he directed 
 to flee, while he himself went to assist his wife, who was confin- 
 ed to the bed with an infant, a week old. But before she could 
 leave her bed, the savages arrived. 
 
 In despair of rendering her assistance, ]Mr. Dustan flew to the 
 door, mounted his horsfe, and determined in his own mind, to 
 snatch up and save the child which he loved the best. He fol 
 lowed in pnrsuit of his little flock, but, upon coming up to 
 them, he found it impossible to make a selection. The eye Oi 
 the pareu, <.ou'ld see no one of the number that he could abandon 
 to the knile of the savage. He determined, therefore, to meet 
 his fate with them ; to defend and save them from their pursu- 
 ers, or die by their side. 
 
 A body of Indains soon came up with him, and, from short 
 distances, fired upon him and his little company. For mor» 
 than a mile he continued to retreat, placing himself between his 
 children and the fire of the savages ; and returning their shots 
 with great spirit and success. At length he saw them all safely 
 lodged from their bloody pursuers, in a distant house. 
 
 It is not easy to find a nobler Instance of fortitude and coui'age, 
 inspired by affection, than is exhibited in this instance. Let us 
 ever cultivate the influence of those ties of kindred, which are 
 capable of giving so generous and elevated a direction to our ac- 
 tions. 
 
 As Mr. Dustan quitted his house, a party of Indians entered 
 it. Mrs. Dustan was in bed ; but they ordered her to rise, and, 
 before she could completely dress herself, obliged her and the 
 nurse, who had vainly endeavoured to escape with the Infant, to 
 quit the house, which they plundered and set on fire. 
 
 In these distressing circumstances Mrs. Dustan began her 
 march, with other captives, into the wilderness. The air was 
 keen, and their path led alternately through snow and deep mud ; 
 and her savage conductors delighted rather in the infliction of 
 torment, than the alleviation of distress. 
 
 The company had procredr-d but a short distance, when an 
 Indian, thinking the infant an incumbrance, took it from the 
 nurse's arms, and violer.tly terminated its life. Such of tlie 
 
PERIOD III....lG8d....l766. pi 
 
 Other captives as began to be weary, and incapable of proceed- 
 ing, the Indians killed with their tomahawks. Feeble as Mrs. 
 Dustan was, both she and her nurse sustained with wonderful 
 energy, the fatigue and misery attending a journey of one hun- 
 dred and fifty miles. 
 
 On their arrival at the place of their destination, they found 
 the wigwam of the savage, who claimed them as his personal 
 property, to be inhabited by twelve Indians. In the ensuing 
 A|.'ril, this famil}' set out with their captives, for an Indian set- 
 tlement still more remote. The captives were informed that, 
 on tlieir arrival at the settlement, they must submit to be strip- 
 ped, scourged, and run the gauntlet, between two files of Indians. 
 This information carried distress to the minds of the captive wo- 
 men, and led them promptly to devise some means of escape. 
 
 Early in the morning of the 31st, Mrs. Dustan awaking her 
 nurse and another fellow-prisoner, they despatched ten of the 
 twelve Indians while asleep. The other two escaped. The 
 women then pursued their difficult and toilsome journey through 
 the wilderness, and at length arrived in safety at Haverhill. 
 Subsequently, they visited Boston, and received, at the hand 
 *f the General Court, a handsome consideration for their extra- 
 ordinary sufferings and heroick conduct. 
 
 " Whether all their sufierings," says Dr. Dwight, to whom we 
 are indebted for this interesting story, " and all the danger of 
 sufiering anew, justified this slaughter, may probably be ques- 
 tioned by the exact moralist. Precedents innumerable, and of 
 high autliority, may indeed be urged in behalf of these captives ; 
 but the moralist will equally question the rectitude of these. 
 Few persons, however, agonizing as Mrs. Dustan did, under the 
 evils which she had already suffered, and in the full apprehen- 
 sion of those which she was destined to suffer, would have been 
 able to act the part of nice casuists ; and fewer still, perhaps, 
 would have exercised her intrepidity. That she lierself approv- 
 ed of the conduct, which was applauded by the magistrates and 
 divines of the day, in the cool hours of deliberation, cannot be 
 doubted. The truth is, the season of Indian invasion, burning, 
 butchering, captivity, threatening, and torture, is an unfortunate 
 time for nice investigation, and critical moralizing. A wife, 
 who had just seen her house burnt, her infant dashed against a 
 tree, and her companions coldly murdered one by one ; who 
 supposed her husband and her remaining children to have shar- 
 ed the same fate ; who was threatened with torture and inde- 
 cency more painful than torture ; and who did not entertain a 
 doubt that the threatening would be fulfilled ; would probably 
 feel no necessity, when she found it in her power to despatch the 
 
92 THREE WARS OF WM III.,.,ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 authors of her sufferings, of asking questions concerning airy 
 thing, but the success of the enterprise. 
 
 " But whatever may be thought of the rectitude of her con 
 duct, that of her husband is in every view honourable. A finei 
 succession of scenes for the pencil was hardly ever presented to 
 the eye, than is fuinished by the eflbrts of this gallant man, with 
 their interesting appendages. The artist must be destitute in 
 deed of talents, who could not engross every heart, as well as 
 every eye, by exhibitions of this husband and father, flying to 
 rescue his wife, her infant, and her nurse, from the approaching 
 horde of savages ; attempting on his horse to select from his 
 flying family the child which he was the least able to spare, and 
 unable to make the selection ; facing in their rear the horde of 
 hell-hounds ; alternately and sternly retreating behind his ines- 
 timable charge, and fronting the enemy again ; receiving and re- 
 turning their fire ; and presenting himself, equally, as a barrier 
 against murderers, and a shelter to the flight of innocence and 
 anguish. In the back ground of some or other of these pictures, 
 might be exhibited, with powerful impression, the kindled dwell- 
 ing; the sickly mother; the terrified nurse, with the new-born 
 infant in her arms ; and the furious natives surrounding them, 
 driving them forward, and displaying the trophies of savage vic- 
 tory, and the insolence of savage triumph." 
 
 Section VIII. Scarcely had the colonies re- 
 covered from the wounds and impoverishment 
 of King William's w^ar, which ended in 1C97, 
 before they were again involved in the horrours 
 of another war with the French, Indians, and 
 Spaniards, commonly called " Queen Anne^s 
 Wcij',^^ which continued from 1702, to the peace 
 of Utrecht, March 31st, 1713. 
 
 By the treaty of Ryswick, it was in general terms agreed, that 
 France and England should mutually restore to each other all 
 conquests made during the war. But the rights and pretensions 
 of either monarch to certain places in Hudson's Bay, &cc. were 
 left to be ascertained and determined at some future day, by 
 commissioners. 
 
 The evil consequences of leaving boundaries thus unsettled 
 were soon perceived. Disputes arose, which, mingling with 
 other differences of still greater imj)ortance, led England to de- 
 clare war against France and Spain, JMay 4th, 1702. 
 
 "" Section IX. The whole weiirht of the war in. 
 America, unexpectedly fell on New-England* 
 
PERIOD II1....1G89....1756. D3 
 
 The geographical position of New-York particu- 
 larly exposed that colony to a combined attack 
 from the lakes and sea ; but just before the com- 
 mencement of hostilities, a treaty of neutrality 
 was concluded between the five Nations and the 
 French governour in Canada. The local situa- 
 tion of the Five Nations, bordering on the fron- 
 tiers of New-York, prevented the French from 
 molesting that colony ; Massachusetts and New- 
 Hampshire were thus left to bear the chief ca- 
 lamities of the war. 
 
 The declaration of war was immediately fol- 
 lowed by incursions of French and Indians from 
 Canada into these colonies, who seized every 
 opportunity for annoying the inhabitants by de- 
 predation and outrage. 
 
 On Tuesday, Feb. 29tii, 1704, at clay break, a party of French 
 and Indkns, three hundred in number, under conmmnd of the 
 infamous Hextel De Rouville, fell upon Deerfield, Mass. Un- 
 happily, not only the inhabitants, but even the watch were 
 asleep. They soon made themselves masters of the house in 
 which the garrison was kept. Proceeding thence to the house 
 of Mr. Williams the clergyman, they forced the doors, and en- 
 tered the room where he was sleeping. 
 
 Awaked by the noise, Mr. Williams seized his pistol, and 
 snapped it at (he Indian who first approached, but ii missed 
 fire. Mr. Williams was now seized, disarmed, bound, and kept 
 standing, v/ithout his clothes, in the intense cold, nearly an 
 hour. 
 
 His house was next plundered, and two of his children, toge- 
 ther with a black female servant, were butchered before his eyes. 
 The savages at length sufiered his wife and five children to put 
 on their clothes, after wliich, he was himself allowed to dress, 
 and prepare for a long and melancholy march. 
 
 The whole town around them was now on fire. Every house, 
 but the one next to Mr. Williams' was consumed. This house 
 is still standing ; a hole cut by the savages in the door, and the 
 marks of the bullets in the walls, are visible to this day. 
 
 Having completed their work of destruction, in burning the 
 town, and killing forty-seven persons, the enemy hastily retreat- 
 ed, taking with them one hundred of the inhabitants, among 
 whom, were Mr. Williams and his family 
 
94 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 The first night after their departure from Deerfield, the sava- 
 ges murdered Mr. Williams' servant, and on the day succeeding, 
 finding Mrs. Williams unable to keep pace with the rest, plung- 
 ed a hatchet into her head. She had recently borne an infant, 
 and was not yet recovered. But her husband was not permitted 
 to assist her. He himself was lame, bound, insulted, threatened, 
 and nr^arly famished— ^but what were personal sufferings like 
 these, and even greater than these, to the sight of a wife under cir 
 <:umstances so tender, inhumanly butchered befoiehis eyes ! Be- 
 fore the journey was ended, seventeen others shared the melanc- 
 holy fate of Mrs. Williams. 
 
 On their arrival in Canada, it may be added, Mr. Williams 
 was treated with civility by the French. At the end of two 
 years, he was redeemed with fifty-seven others, and returned to 
 Decrfieid, where, after twelve years labour in the gospel, he en-, 
 teied into his rest. 
 
 Section X. Ill the spring of 1707, Massachu- 
 setts, Rhode-Island, and New-Hampshire, fitted 
 out an expedition against Port Royal, in Nova 
 Scotia. The expedition, consisting of one thou 
 sand men, sailed from Nantucket in twenty-three 
 transports, under convoy of the Deptfcrd man of 
 war, and the Province galley. After a short 
 voyage, they arrived at Port Royal ; but March, 
 the commander of the expedition, though a brave 
 man, being unfit to lead in an enterprise so diffi- 
 cult, little was done, beyond burning a few houses, 
 and killing a few cattle. 
 
 While this unfortunate expedition was on foot, the frontiers 
 were kept in constant alarm. Oyster River, Exeter, Kingston, 
 and Dover, in New-Hampshire, Berwick, York, Wells, and 
 Casco, in Maine, Avere attacked, and considerably damaged by 
 the enemy. 
 
 Section XI. Tlie colonies were now resolved 
 on another attempt upon Canada. In 1708, Mas- 
 sachusetts petitioned Queen Anne for assistance, 
 and she promised to send five regiments of re- 
 gular troops. These, with twelve hundred men 
 raised in Massachusetts and Rhode-Island, were 
 to snil from Boston to Quebec. 
 
PERIOD III..,1689....1756. 95 
 
 A second division of one thousand ei^ht hun- 
 dred men, from colonies south of Rhode-Island, 
 were to march against Montreal, by way of 
 Champlain ; but this project also failed, the land 
 troops returning, after penetrating to Wood 
 Creek, in consequence of learning that the naval 
 armament, promised from England, had been 
 directed to Portugal. 
 
 Section XII. The patience of the colonies was 
 not yet exhausted. Another application was 
 made to the Queen, and in July, 1710, Col. Ni- 
 cholson came over with fiv^e frigates and a bomb 
 ketch, for the purpose of reducing Port Royal. 
 In this expedition, he was joined by five regi- 
 ments of troops from New-England. 
 
 The armament, consisting of the above frigates, 
 and between twenty and thirty transports, belong 
 ing to the colonies, sailed from Boston, Septem 
 ber 18th. • On the 24th, it reached Port Royal^ 
 which surrendered October 5th, and in honour 
 of Q,ueen Anne, was called Annapolis. 
 
 Animated with his success, Nicholson soon after sailed for 
 England, to solicit another expedition against Canada. Con- 
 trary to the expectations of the colonies, the ministry acceded 
 to the proposal, and orders were issued to the northern colonies 
 to get ready their quotas of men. 
 
 Sixteen days after these orders arrived, a fleet of men of war 
 and transports, under command of Sir Hovenden Walker, with 
 seven regiments of the duke of Marlborough's troops, and a bat- 
 talion of marines, under Brigadier Gen. Hiil, sailed into Eoston. 
 But the fleet had neither provisions nor pilots. Aided, how- 
 ever, by the prompt and active exertions of the colonies, on the 
 30th of July, the fleet, consisting of fifteen men of war, forty 
 transports, and six store ships, with nearly seven thousand men, 
 sailed from Boston for Canada. 
 
 , Shortly after the departure of the fleet, general Nicholson pro- 
 ceeded from Alban}' towards Canada, at the head of four thou- 
 sand men, from the colonies of Connecticut, New-York, and 
 New-Jersey. 
 
 The fleet arrived in the St. Lawrence, Aug. 14th. In proceed.- 
 
96 THREL WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 ing up the river, through the unskilfulness of the pilots, and by 
 contrary winds, it was in imminent danger of entire destruction. 
 On the 22d, about midnight, the seamen discovered that they 
 were driven on the north shore, among islands and rocks. 
 Eight or nine of the British transjjorts, on board of which were 
 about one thousand seven hundred officers and soldiers, were 
 cast away, and nearly one thousand men were lost. Upon this 
 disaster, no further attempts were made to prosecute the expe- 
 dition. The fleet sailed directly for England, and the provin- 
 cial troops returned home. Gen. iSicholson, who had advanced 
 to Lake George, hearing of the miscarriage of the expedition on 
 the St, Lawrence, returned with the land forces, and abandoned 
 the enterprise. 
 
 The failure of this expedition was unjustly imputed, by the 
 mother country, wholly to New-England ; nor did the colonies 
 receive any credit for their vigorous exertions in raising men, 
 and fitting out the fleet. Tlie expedition was not, however, 
 without a beneficial effect, as it probably prevented Annapolis 
 from falling into the hands of the enemy. 
 
 Section XIII. The spring of 1712 opened 
 with new depredations of the enemy upon the 
 frontier settlements. Oyster River, Exeter, 
 York, Wells, &c. were again attacked and plun- 
 dered. Many inhabitants in different parts of 
 the country were murdered, although, in some 
 portions of the colonies, one half of the militia 
 were constantly on duty. 
 
 Section XIV. The northern colonies were not 
 alone in the distresses of Queen Anne's war. 
 Carolina, then the southern frontier of the Ame- 
 rican colonies, had her full share in its expenses 
 and sufferings. 
 
 Before otiicial intelligence had been received 
 of the declaration of war by England against 
 France and Spnin, in 1702, although war had 
 actually been declared, Gov. Moore, of the south- 
 ern settlements in Carolina, proposed to the as- 
 sembly of the colony an expedition against the 
 Spanish settlement of St. Augustine, Florida. 
 
 Although assured of its easy conquest, and of 
 
PERIOD 1I1....1689....1756. 9f 
 
 being amply rewarded by its treasures of gold 
 and silver, numbers of the more considerate in 
 the assembly were opposed to the expedition. 
 A majority, however, being in favour of it, two 
 thousand pounds were voted, and one thousand 
 two hundred men were raised, of whom one 
 half were Indians — but the expedition entirely 
 failed. 
 
 With the forces above named, and some merchant vessels, 
 impressed as transports, Gov. Moore sailed for St. Augustine. 
 The design was for Col. Daniel, an enterprising officer, to pro- 
 ceed by the inland passage, and to attack, the town by land, with 
 a party of militia and Indians ; while Moore was to proceed by 
 sea, and take possession of the harbour. Daniel advanced 
 against the town, entered and plundered it, before the governour's 
 arrival. The Spaniards, however, retired to the castle, with 
 their principal riches, and with provisions for four months. 
 
 The governour, on his arrival, could effect nothing for want 
 of artillery. In this emergency, Daniel was despatched to Ja- 
 maica for cannon, mortars, &c. During his absence, two large 
 Spanish ships appearing off the harbour, Gov. Moore hastily 
 raised the siege, abandoned his shipping, and made a precipitate , 
 retreat into Carolina. Col. Daniel, having no intelligence that 
 the siege had been raised, on his return, stood in for the harbour, 
 and narrowly escaped the ships of the enemy. In consequence 
 of this rash and unfortunate enterprise, the colony was loaded 
 with a debt of six thousand pounds, which gave rise to the first 
 paper currency in Carolina, and was the means of filling the 
 colony with dissension and tumult. 
 
 Section XV. The failure of this expedition 
 was soon after, in a measure, compensated by a 
 successful w^ar with the Apalachian Indians, who, 
 in consequence of their connexionwith the Span- 
 iards, became insolent and hostile. Gov. Moore, 
 withabody of white men and Indian allies, march- 
 ed into the heart of their country, and compelled 
 them to submit to the English. 
 
 All the towns of the tribes between the rivers Altamaha and 
 Savannah were burnt, and between six hundred and eight hun- 
 dred Indians were made prisoners. 
 
 Section XVI. Although this enterprise was 
 9 
 
98 THREE WARS OF WM. m....ANNE.....GEO. II. 
 
 successful, new dangers soon tlireatened the co- 
 lony. Its invasion was attempted, 1707, by the 
 French and Spaniards, in order to annex Caro- 
 lina to Florida. The expedition, headed by Le 
 Feboure, consisted of a French frigate, and four 
 armed sloops, having about eight hundred men 
 on board. Owing to the prompt and vigorous 
 measures of Johnson, who had superseded Moore 
 as governour, the enemy were repulsed, and the 
 threatened calamity averted. 
 
 No sooner was the intended invasion rumoured abroad, than 
 preparations were commenced to repel the enemy. The militia 
 were mustered and trained, and the fortifications of Charleston 
 and other places repaired. These preparations were scarcely 
 completed, before the fleet of the enemy appeared. Some time 
 elapsed, however, before they crossed the bar, which enabled 
 the governour to alarm the surrounding country, and to call in 
 great numbers of the militia. 
 
 At length, with a fair wind, the enemy passed tJie bar, and 
 sent a simimons to the governour to surrender. Four hours 
 were allowed him to return his answer. But the governour in- 
 formed the messenger that he did not wish one minute. On the 
 reception of this answer, the enemy seemed to hesitate, and at- 
 tempted nothing that day. 
 
 The day succeeding, a party of the enemy, landing on James 
 island, burnt a village by the river's side. Another party of 
 one hundred and sixty landed at Wando Neck. The next day, 
 both these parties were dislodged — the latter party being sur- 
 prised, and nearly all killed or taken prisoners. 
 
 This success so a.oimated the Carolinians, that it was deter- 
 lulned to attack the enemy by sea. This was attempted with 
 a force of six vessels under command of "William Rhet, but oi 
 the appearance of Rhet, the enemy weighed anchor, and pre- 
 cipitately fled. 
 
 Some days succeeding this. Monsieur Arbuset appeared on 
 the coast with a ship of force, and landed a number of men at 
 Sewee Bay. Rhet sailed out against him, and at the same time, 
 Capt. Fenwick crossed the river, and marched to attack the 
 enemy by land. After a brisk engagement, Fenwick took the 
 enemy on land, prisoners, and Rhet succeeded in capturing the 
 shhp. 
 
 Section XVII. In 1 71 0, a large number of Pa- 
 latines, inhabitants of a Palatinate, a small terri- 
 
PERIOD IIL-ieSJ... 1756. 99 
 
 tory in Germany, whose governour or prince is 
 called a Palatine, arrived and settled on the Ro- 
 anoke, in Albemarle and Bath counties, within 
 the boundaries of North Carolina. These were 
 a great accession to the strength and numbers of 
 the colony, which, although of sixty years stand- 
 ing, was exceedingly small. 
 
 The same year, near three thousand of the same people came 
 to New- York. Some settled in that city and built the old Lu- 
 theran church ; others settled on Livingston's manor. Some 
 went into Pennsylvania, and at subsequent periods, were follow- 
 ed by many thousands of their countrymen. 
 
 Two years after the above settlers arrived in 
 Carolina, and during Queen Anne's war, a plot 
 was I aid by the Corees and Tuscaroras, with other 
 Indian tribes, to massacre the whole number. 
 This plot was soon so far put in execution, that 
 one hundred and seven settleis were butchered 
 in their houses, in a single night. Information 
 of their distress was speedily sent to Charleston ; 
 soon after which, Col. Barnwell, with six hun- 
 dred militia and three hundred and fifty friendly 
 Indians, explored their way through the inter- 
 vening wilderness, and came to their relief. On 
 his arrival, Col. B. surprised the Tuscaroras, 
 killed three hundred of them, and made ane hun- 
 dred prisoners. 
 
 The surviving Indians fled to a town which had been fortifi- 
 ed by the tribe ; but here they were again attacked by Barnwell, 
 who killed great numbers of them, and compelled the remainder 
 to sue for peace. It is estimated that the Tuscaroras, in this 
 war, lost one thousand of their namber. The remainder of the 
 tribe, early after the war, abandoned the country, and became 
 united with the Five Nations, which since that time, have been 
 called the Six Nations. 
 
 Section XVIII. The next year, March 31st, 
 1713, a treaty of peace was concluded at UtrecJit, 
 between England and France. This relieved 
 the apprehensions of the northern part of the 
 
100 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 country, o^d put a welcome period to an expen- 
 sive and distressing war. After the peace was 
 known in America, the eastern Indians sent in 
 a flag and desired peace. The governour of 
 Massachusetts, with his council, and with that 
 of New-Hampshire, met them at Portsmouth, re- 
 ceived their submission, and entered into terms 
 of pacification. 
 
 By the above treaty between England and France, New- 
 foundland and Nova Scotia were ceded to Great Britain. It 
 w<is also stipulated that " the subjects of France, inhabiting Ca- 
 nada, and other places, shall heieafler give no hindrance or mo- 
 lestation to the Five Nations, nor to the other nations of Indians 
 ivlio are friends to Great Britain." By the treaty also, the 
 Flench relinquished all claim to the Five Nations, and to all 
 parts of their territories, and as far as respected themselves, en- 
 titled tlie British crown to tlie sovereignty of the country. 
 
 Section XIX. The termination of Queen 
 Anne's war gave peace to the northern colonies, 
 but the contest with the Indians for some time 
 continued to distress the Carolinians. 
 
 Scarcely had the peoj)le recovered from the above war with 
 the Corees and Tusv aroras, before they were threatened with a 
 calamity still greater and more general. The Yamosces, a 
 powerful tribe of Indians, with all the Indian tribes from Florida 
 to Cape Fear liver, formed a conspiracy for the total extirpa- 
 tion of the Carolinians. The lath of April, 1715, was fixed 
 upon as the day of general destruction. — Owing, however, to 
 the wisdom, despatch, and Armness of Governour Ci'aven, and 
 ihe blessing of Providence, the calamity was in a measure avert- 
 ed, and the coloHips saved, tlu»ugh at the expense, during the 
 war, of near four hundred of the inhabila-nts. The Yamosees 
 wert.' expelled the province, and took refuge among the Span- 
 iards in Florida. 
 
 Scctien XX. In 1719, the government of Ca- 
 rolina, which till now had been proprietary, was 
 changed, the charter was declared by the king's 
 privy council to have been forfeited, and the co- 
 lony, from this time, was taken under the royal 
 protection, under which it continued till the Ame- 
 rican revolution. 
 
t>ERIOD III....1689....1756. lOl 
 
 The people had long been disgusted with the hianagement of 
 the proprietors, and were resolved, at all hazards, to execute 
 their own laws, and defend the rights of the province. A sub- 
 scription to this effect was drawn up, and generally signed. 
 
 On the meeting of the assembl}'^, a committee was sent with 
 this subscription to the governour, Robert Johnson, requesting 
 him to accept the government of the province, under the king, 
 instead of the proprietors. 
 
 Upon his refusal, the assembly chose Col. James Moore go- 
 vernour, under the crown, and on the 21st of December, 1719, 
 the convention and militia marched to Cliarleston fort, and pro- 
 claimed Moore governour in his Majesty's name. 
 
 The Carolinians, having assumed the government, in behalf 
 of the king, referred their complaints to the royal ear. On a 
 full hearing of the case, the privy council adjudged that the pro- 
 prietors had forfeited their charter. From this time, therefore, 
 the colony, as stated above, was taken under the royal protec-- 
 tion, under which it continued till the American revolution. 
 
 This change was followed, in 1729, by another, nearly as 
 important. This was an agreement between the proprietors 
 and the crown, that the former should surrender to the crown 
 their right and interest both to the government and soil, for the 
 sum of seventeen thousand five hundred pounds sterling. This 
 agreement being carried into effect, the province was divided 
 into North and South Carolina, each province having a distinct 
 governour under the crown of England. 
 
 Section XXI. It has been stated that peace 
 was concluded by Massachusetts and New-Hamp- 
 shire, with the eastern Indians, soon after the 
 pacification at Utrecht, in 1713. This peace 
 however was of short duration, dissatisfaction 
 arising on the part of the Indians, because of the 
 encroachments of the English on their lands, 
 and because trading houses were not erected for 
 the purchase of their commodities. 
 
 The governour of Massachusetts promised 
 them redress ; but the general court not carrying 
 his stipulations into execution, the Indians be- 
 came irritated, and, at the same time, being ex- 
 cited by the French Jesuits, were roused to war, 
 which, in July, 1722, became general, and con- 
 
 9* 
 
102 > THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE... GEO. 11. 
 
 tinued to distress the eastern settlements until 
 1725. 
 
 The tribes engaged in the war, were the Norridgewocks, Pe- 
 nobscots, St. Francois, Cape Sable, and St. John Indians. In 
 June, 1725, hostilities ceased, soon after which a treaty was 
 signed by tlie Indians, and was afterwards ratified by commis- 
 sioners from Massachusetts, New-Hampshire, and Nova Scotia. 
 This treaty was greatly applauded, and under it, owing to the 
 more pacifick feelings of the Indians, and the more faithful ob 
 servance of its stipulations by the English, the colonies expe- 
 rienced unusual tranquillity for a long time. 
 
 Section XXII. The settlement of Georgia 
 was begun in 1733, and was named after King 
 George II. of England, who was then on the 
 throne. In the settlement of Georgia, two ob- 
 jects were principally in view — the relief of indi- 
 gent inhabitants of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 and the greater security of the Carolinas. 
 
 The charter was granted to twenty-one persons under the 
 title of trustees, and passed the seals June 9th, 1732. The first 
 settlers, one hundred and sixteen in number, embarked from 
 England, in November of the same year, under General Ogle- 
 thorpe. They landed at Charleston, whence they repaired to 
 Savannah river, and commenced the town of that name. 
 
 The colony did not flourish for many years. In their regu- 
 lations for its management, the trustees enacted that all lands 
 granted by them to settlers should revert back, in case of the 
 failure of male succession ; although certain privileges were to 
 be allowed to widows and daughters. At the same time, all 
 trade with the Indians was prohibited, unless by virtue of spe- 
 cial license. The use of negroes and the importation of rum 
 were absolutely forbidden. 
 
 Although the trustees were actuated by the purest motives — 
 t5y principles of humanity, and a regard to the health and morals 
 of the inhabitants, this system of regulations was unfitted to the 
 condition of the poor settlers, and was highly injurious to their 
 increase and prosperity. 
 
 Emigrants, however, continued to arrive. The first adven- 
 turers being poor and unenterprising, a more active and efllcient 
 race was desirable. To induce such to settle in the colony, 
 eleven towns were laid out in shares of fifty acres each ; one of 
 which was offered to each new settler. Upon this, large num- 
 bers of Swiss, Scotch, and Germans, became adventurers to the 
 
PERIOD III....1689....1756. 103 
 
 colony. Within three years from the first settlement, one thou- 
 sand four hundred planters had arrived. 
 
 To aid the colony, parliament made several grants of money ; 
 individuals also gave considerable sums for the same purpose ; 
 owing, however, to the impolitick regulations of t'le trustees, the 
 colony maintained only a feeble existence. 
 
 Section XXlll. Upon the declaiation of war 
 by England against Spain, Oglethorpe was ap- 
 pointed, 1740, to the chief command in South 
 Carolina and Georgia. Soon after his appoint- 
 ment, he projected an expedition against St. 
 Augustine. Aided by Virginia and Carolina, he 
 marched at the head of more than two thousand 
 men, for Florida, and after taking two small 
 Spanish forts, Diego and Moosa, he sat down 
 before St. Augustine. Capt. Price, with seve- 
 ral twenty gun ships, assisted by sea ; but after 
 all their exertions, the general was forced to raise 
 the siege, and return with considerable loss. 
 
 Section XXIV. Two years after, 1742, the 
 Spaniards invaded Georgia in turn. A Spanish 
 armament, consisting of thirty-two sail, with three 
 thousand men, under command of Don Manuel 
 de Monteano, sailed from St. Augustine, and 
 arrived in the river Altamaha. The expedition, 
 although fitted out at great expense, failed of ac- 
 complishing its object. 
 
 General Oglethorpe was at this time at fort Simons. Finding 
 himself unable to retain possession of it, having but about seven 
 hundred men, he spiked his cannon, and, destroying his military 
 stores, retreated to his head-quarters at Frederica. 
 
 On the first prospect of an invasion, general Oglethorpe had 
 applied to the governour of South Carolina for assistance, but 
 the Carolinians, fearing for the safety of their own territory, and 
 not approving of general Oglethorpe's management in his late 
 expedition against St. Augustine, declined furnishing troops, but 
 voted supplies. 
 
 In this state of danger and perplexity, the general resorted to 
 stratagem. A French soldier belonging to his army had de- 
 serted to the enemy. Fearing the consequences of their leara- 
 
104 THREE WARS OF WM. 1II....ANNE GEO. II. 
 
 ing his weakness, he devised a plan by which to destroy the 
 credit of any information that the deserter rnicht give. 
 
 Witii tliis view, he wrote a letter to tlie French deserter in 
 the Spanisli camp, addressing him as if he were a spy of the 
 English. This letter lie bribed a Spanish captive to deliver, in 
 which he directed the deserter to state to the Spaniards, that he 
 was in a weak and defenceless condition, and to urge them on 
 to an attack. 
 
 Should he not be able, however, to persuade them to this, he 
 wished him to induce them to continue three days longer at =heir 
 quarters, in which time, he expected two thousand mea^ and 
 six British men of war, from Carolina. The above letter, as 
 was intended, was delivered to tlie Spanish general, instead of 
 '.he deserter, who immediately put the latter in irons. 
 
 A council of war was called, and while deliberating upon thvJ 
 measures which should be taken, three supply ships, which had 
 been voted by Carolina, appeared in sight. Imagining these to 
 be the men of war alluded to in the letter, the Sj)aniards, in great 
 haste, fired the fort, and embarked, leaving behind them seve- 
 ral cannon, and a quantity of provisions. By this artful, but 
 unjustifiable expedient, the country was relieved of its invaders, 
 and Geoi^ia, and probably a great part of South Carolina, saved 
 from ruin. 
 
 Section XXV. In 1 752, the colony, continu- 
 ing in a languishing condition, although parlia- 
 ment had at different times given them nearly 
 one hundred thousand pounds, and many com- 
 plaints having been made against the system of 
 regulations adopted by the trustees, they surren- 
 dered their charter to the crown, upon which the 
 government became regal. In 1755. a general 
 court was established. 
 
 SectionXXYl. March 29th, 1744, Great Bri- 
 tain, jindcr George II. declared jcar against 
 France and Spain. The most important event 
 of this war, in America, w^as the capture of Lou- 
 isburg, from the French, by the New-England 
 colonies, under command of sir William Pep- 
 perell. 
 
 After the peace of Utiecht, in 1713, the French had built 
 Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton, as a security to their 
 navigation and fishery, and had fortified it at an expense cf five 
 
PERIOD in....l689....l756 105 
 
 millions and a half of dollars. The fortifications consisted of 
 a rampart of stone, nearly thirty-six feet in height, and a ditch 
 eighty feet wide. There were six bastions, and three batteries, 
 with embrasures for one hundred and forty-eight cannon, and 
 six mortars. On an island at the entrance of the harbour, was 
 another battery of thirty cannon, carrying twenty-eight pounds 
 shot, and at the bottom of the harbour, opposite the entrance, 
 was situated the royal battery of twenty-eight forty-two pound- 
 ers, and two eighteen pounders. The entrance of the town, on 
 the land side, was at the west, over a draw-bridge, near which 
 was a circular battery, mounting sixteen guns of twenty-four 
 pounds shot. These works had been twenty-five years in build- 
 ing, and though not entirely completed, %vere of such strength 
 that the place was sometimes called the " Gibraltar of America." 
 
 The acquisition of this place was deemed emi- 
 nently important to New-England, since, while in 
 possession of the French, it had furnished a safe 
 and convenient retreat to such privateers as dis- 
 turbed and captured the inhabitants of the colo- 
 nies employed in the fisheries. 
 
 Impressed with the necessity of measures to secure this fortress, 
 Governour Shirley of Massachusetts had solicited the assistance 
 of the British ministry, for the acquisition of Cape Breton. 
 Early in January, 1745, before receiving an answer to his let- 
 ters to England, he communicated to the general court, under 
 an oath of secrecy, a plan which he had formed, for an attack 
 on Louisburg. To this plan strong objections were urged, and 
 the proposal of the governour was at first rejected ; but upon 
 reconsideration it was carried, by a majority of a single voice. 
 Circulars were immediately addressed to the colonies, as far 
 south as Pennsylvania, requesting their assistance, and that an 
 embargo might be laid on all their ports. The New-England 
 colonies only, however, were concerned in the expedition. Of 
 the forces raised, Massachusetts furnished three thousand two 
 hundred and fifty; Connecticut five hnndred and sixteen; 
 Rhode-Island and New-Hampshire, each three hundred. The 
 naval force consisted of twelve ships and vessels. In two 
 months the army was enlisted, victualled, and equipped for ser 
 vice. 
 
 On the twenty-third of March, an express boat, which had 
 been sent to commodore Warren, in the West Indies, to invite 
 his co-operation, returned to Boston, with advices from him, 
 that as the contemplated expedition was a colonial affair, with- 
 out orders from England; he must excuse himself from any con- 
 
106 THREE WARS OF WM. III.-.ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 cern in the enterprise. This intelligence was peculiarly unwel- 
 come, but the governour and general concealing the tenour of 
 the advice, the army was embarked, and the next morning the 
 fleet sailed. On the fourth of April, the fleet and army arrived 
 in safety at Canso, where they were joined by the troops from 
 New-Hampshire, and soon after, by those from Connecticut. 
 
 Most unexpectedly to the general, Commodore Warren, with 
 his fleet, arrived at Canso, having, soon after his advices by the 
 express boat to Governour Shirley, received orders to repair to 
 Noith America, and to concert measures with the G( vernour 
 for his majesty's service. Hearing that the fleet had sailed for 
 Canso, he proceeded directly for that port. Great was the joy 
 which pervaded the whole fleet and camp, op the arrival of this 
 important auxiliary force. After a short consultation with Ge- 
 neral Pepperell, Commodore Warren sailed to cruise before 
 Louisburg, and, not long after, wns followed by the fleet and 
 army, which, on the thirtieth of April, arrived in Chapearouge 
 bay. The enemy were, until this moment, in profound igno- 
 rance that any attack was meditated against them. 
 
 The sight of the transports gave the alarm to the French, and 
 a detachment was sent to oppose the landing of the troops. 
 But while the general diverted the attention of the enemy by a 
 feint at one place, he v/as landing his men at another. 
 
 The ne.(t morning, four hundred of the English marched 
 round behind the hills to the northeast harbour, setting fire to 
 all the houses and stores, till they came within a mile of the 
 royal battery. The conflagration of the stores, in which was a 
 considerabl*; quantity of tar, concealed the English troops, at 
 the same tiue that it increased the alarm of the French so great- 
 ly that they precipitately abandoned the royal battery. Upon 
 their flight th? EnglJsh took possession of it, and by means of a 
 well directed fire from it, seriously damaged the town. 
 
 The main body of the army now commenced the siege. Fot 
 fourteen nights they were occupied in drawing cannon towards 
 the town, over a morass, in which oxen and horses could not be 
 used. Incredible was the toil ; but what could not men accom- 
 plish, who had been accustomed to draw the pines of the forest 
 for masts ? By the twentieth of May several fascine batteries 
 had been erected, one of which mounted five forty-two pounders. 
 On opening these batteries, they did great execution. 
 
 In the mean time Commodore Warren captured the Vigilant, 
 a French ship of seventy-four gains, 'and with her five hundred 
 and sixty men, together with great quantities of military stores. 
 This capture was of great consequence, as it not only increased 
 the English force and added to their military supplies, but as it 
 seriously lessened the strength of the enemy. Shortly after this . 
 
PERIOD III....16S9....1756. IO7 
 
 capture, the number of tlie English fleet was considerably aug- 
 mented by the arrival of several men of war. A combined at- 
 tack by sea and land was now determined on, and fixed for the 
 eighteenth of June. 
 
 Previously to the arrival of this additional naval force, much 
 had been accomplished towards the reduction of the place. The 
 inland battery had been silenced ; the western gate of the town 
 was beaten down, and a breach effected in the wall ; the circu- 
 lar battery of sixteen guns was nearly ruined, and the western 
 flank r*'the king's bastion was nearly demolished. 
 
 Such being the injured state of the works, and perceiving pre- 
 parations making for a joint assault, to sustain which little pros- 
 pect remained, on the fifteenth the enemy desired a cessation of 
 hostilities, and on the seventeenth of June, after a siege of forty- 
 nine days, the city of Louisburg, and the island of Cape Breton, 
 were surrendered to his Britannick majesty. 
 
 Thus successfully terminated a daring expedition, which had 
 been undertaken without the knowledge of the mother country. 
 The acquisition of the fortress of Louisburg was as useful and 
 important to the colonies, and to the British empire, as its reduc- 
 tion was surprising to that empire and mortifying to the court of 
 France. 
 
 Besides the stores and prizes which fell into the hands of the 
 English, which were estimated at little less than a million ster- 
 ling, security was given to the colonies in their fisheries ; Nova 
 Scotia was preserved, and the trade and fisheries of France 
 nearly ruined. 
 
 Section XXVII. The capture of Louisburg 
 roused the court of France to seek revenge. 
 Under the duke D'Anville, a nobleman of great 
 courage, an armament was sent to America, 
 1746, consisting of forty ships of war, fifty-six 
 transports, with three thousand five hundred 
 men, and forty thousand stands of arms for the 
 use of the French and Indians in Canada. The 
 object of this expedition was to recover posses- 
 sion of Cape Breton, and to attack the colonies. 
 A merciful Providence, however, averted the 
 blow, and by delaying the fleet, and afterwards 
 disabling it in a storm, blasted the hopes of the 
 enemy. 
 Great was the consternaf-on of tVie colonies, when the news 
 
108 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE...,GEO. II. 
 
 arrived that the French fleet was near the American coast, and 
 greatly increased, on learning that no English fleet was in quest 
 of it. 
 
 Several ships of this formidable French fleet were damaged 
 by storms ; otiiers were lost, and one forced to return to Brest, 
 on account of a malignant disease among her crew. Two or 
 three only of the ships, with a few of the transports, arrived at 
 Chebucto, now Halifax. Here the admiral died, through mor* 
 tification ; or, as some say, by poison. The vice-admiral came 
 to a similar tragical death by running himself through the body. 
 That part of the fleet that arrived sailed with a view to attack 
 Annapolis, but a storm scattered them, and prevented the ac 
 complishmcnt of this object. 
 
 Sectio7i XYlll. In April, 1748, preliminaries 
 of peace were signed between France and En- 
 gland, at Aix la Chapelle, soon after which, hos- 
 tilities ceased. The definitive treaty was sign 
 ed in October. Prisoners on all sides were to 
 be released without ransom, and all conquests 
 made during the war were to be mutually restored. 
 
 Section XXIX. J^JinntVlS Of tljC ^(SlO=: 
 
 lti$(t^. The colonies were now peopled with 
 inhabitants, by far the greater part of whom 
 were born and educated in America. And al- 
 though the first settlers were collected from most, 
 or all, the countries of Europe, and emigrants 
 from various nations continued to flock to Ame- 
 rica, still we may observe, during this period, a 
 gradual assimilation of national manners and 
 character. The peculiarities of each class be- 
 came less distinct by intercourse with the others, 
 and every succeeding generation seemed to ex- 
 hibit, less strikingly, those traits which distin- 
 guished the preceding. 
 
 Although this is true with respect to the American coloniei 
 
Punishment of Witchcraft, p. 77. 
 
 Burning of Schenectady, jj. 81 . 
 
PERIOD III....1689....1756 lOy 
 
 generally there were some exceptions. Some villages, or terri- 
 tories, being settled exclusively by emigrants speaking a dif- 
 ferent language from that generally spoken — as the Germans, 
 for example — or entertaining some peculiar religious notions — 
 as the Quakers — still preserved their own peculiar manners. 
 
 But in attempting to ascribe some general character to the 
 people of the colonies during this period, we might consider 
 them, as during our second period, on the whole, exhibiting 
 three varieties ; viz. the rigid puritan English of the north — 
 the Dutch in New- York — and the luxurious English of the 
 south. The austerity of the north was, however, much relaxed. 
 The elegant varieties of life, which before had been prohibited, 
 were tolerated, and the refinements of polished society appeared 
 among the higher classes. The strong lines of Dutch manners 
 in New- York were slowly disappearing, under an English go- 
 vernment, and by means of the settlement of English among 
 them. The manners of the south were assuming an aspect of 
 more refinement, particularly among the higher classes — but 
 showed little other change. 
 
 Section XXX. 3^tltgiOtY> During th'S pe- 
 riod, the spirit of religious bigotry and intole- 
 rance may be observed to have abated in a very 
 considerable degree. The conduct of those 
 sects, which had called forth those severe and 
 unjustifiable restrictions upon the freedom of 
 religious worship, had become less offensive and 
 exceptionable ; and at the close of this period, 
 religious persecution had ceased in all the colo- 
 nies, and the rights of conscience were general- 
 ly recognized. 
 
 In 1692, the Mennonites were introduced into Pennsylvania, 
 and settled at Germantown. Their increase, however, has been 
 small. 
 
 In 1719, the Tunkers, or General Baptists, arrived at Phila- 
 delphia, and dispersed themselves into several parts of Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 
 In 1741, the Moravians were introduced into Aiuenca by 
 Count Zinzendorf, and settled at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. 
 Regularity, industry, ingenuity, and economy, are characteristick 
 of this people. They have considerably increased, and are a 
 respectable body of Christians. 
 
 The Germart Lutherans were first introduced into the Ame- 
 
 10 
 
110 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE GEO. II. 
 
 ricaii colonies, during this period, and settled principally in Penn- 
 N;ylvania and New- York. 
 
 Episcopacy was considerably extended during this period. 
 In 1693, it was introduced into New- York; into New-Jersey 
 and Rhode-Island in 1702 ; into South Carolina in 1703, by 
 law ; in Connecticut in 1704. 
 
 In i 708, the Saybrook Platform was formed by a Synod, 
 composed of congregational ministers, under authority of the le 
 gislature of Connecticut. 
 
 About the year 1737, a revival of religion very extensively 
 prevailed in New-England. At this time, great numbers united 
 themselves to the church, and testified by their conduct through 
 life the genuineness of their profession. 
 
 The celebrated Whitfield came to America about the year 
 1740, and produced great religious excitement by his singular 
 powers of pulpit eloquence. He did not found any peculiar sect 
 in this country, although he gave rise to that of the Calvinistick 
 Methodists in England. 
 
 Section XXXI. gutatTe uvCtf C^ouimtvtt. 
 
 Although the trade of the colonies began to feel 
 the restrictions imposed upon it by the mother 
 country, still it steadily increased during this 
 period. 
 
 From the very commencement of the colonies, the mother 
 country was not without her jealousies respecting their increase 
 in population, trade, and manufactures. Inquiries on these 
 points were instituted, and opportunities sought to keep in check 
 the spirit of colonial enterprise. Laws were enacted from time 
 to time, designed and calculated not only to make the colonies 
 depend on the mother country for her manufactures, but also to 
 limit their trade and commerce, and keep them in safe subjection 
 tu England. 
 
 As illustrating this course of policy, we may notice several 
 laws of parliament. In 1732, an act was passed, prohibiting 
 " the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, and 
 to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat mcdiers." 
 So also the act of 1750, prohibited, on penalty of two hundred 
 pounds," the erection of any mill for slitting, or rolling of iron, or 
 any plating forge to work with a tilt hammer ; or any furnace for 
 making steel in any of the colonies." At the same time, en- 
 couragement was given to export pig and bar iron to England 
 for her manufactories. In like manner was prohibited the ex- 
 portaticn from one province to another by water, and even the 
 carriage by land, on horseback, or in a cart, of all wools ana 
 
PERIOD III....1689....1756. IH 
 
 woolen goods of the produce of America. The colonies were 
 also compelled by law to procure many articles from England, 
 which they could have purchased twenty per cent, cheaper in 
 other markets. 
 
 But notwithstanding these restrictions, trade and commerce 
 gradually ar 1 steadily increased. To England, the colonies 
 exported lumber of all sorts, hemp, flax, pitch, tar, oil, rosin, 
 copper ore, pig and bar iron, whale fins, tobacco, rice, fish, in 
 uigo, flax seed, beeswax, raw silk, &c. They also built many 
 vessels which were sold in the mother country. 
 
 But the iinportation of goods from England, in consequence 
 of the course parsued by the British government, was still much 
 greater than t+ie amount of exports to England. In 1728, sir 
 William Keith stated that the colonies then consumed one sixth 
 part of all the woolen manufactures exported from Great Britain, 
 and more than do\ible that value in linen and calicces; also 
 great quantities of English manufactured silks, small ^vares, 
 household furniture, trinkets, and a very considerable value in 
 East India goods. From 1739 to 1756, this importation of 
 goods from England amounted to one million of pounds sterling 
 annually, on an average. 
 
 But, if the amount of imports from Great Britain was thus 
 more than the colonies exported thither, the^ would fall in debt 
 to England. How did they pay this balance of trade against 
 thenk ? It was done by gold and silver obtained chiefly from the 
 West India settlements, to which they exported lumber, fish of 
 an inferior quality, beef, pork, butter, horses, poultry, and other 
 live stock, an inferior kind of tobacco, corn, cider, apples, cab- 
 bages, onions, &c. They built also many small vessels, which 
 found a ready market. 
 
 The cod and whale fisheries were becoming considerable ; 
 they were principally carried on by New-England. The cod- 
 fish were sold in Spain, France, England, the West-Indies, «fec. ; 
 and the money obtained for them aided the colonies in paying 
 the balance of trade against them in England. 
 
 SectionXXXlI. ^QVitnltUVt* Agriculture, 
 during this period, was greatly improved and ex 
 tended. Immense tracts of forests were cleared, 
 and more enlightened modes of husbandry were 
 introduced. Tlie number of articles produced 
 by agriculture was also increased. 
 
 The colonies now not only raised a suflicient supply of food 
 for their own use, but their exports became great. Wheat and 
 other English grain were the principal products of the middle 
 
112 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 colonies ; grain, beef, pork, horses, butter, cheese, &c. were thr 
 chief products of the northern colonies ; tobacco, wheat, and 
 rice, were the principal products of the south. 
 
 In the south, also, large numbers of swine ran wild in the 
 forests, living upon liiast. These were taken, salted down, and 
 exported to a considerable extent. 
 
 Sexiion XXXIII. ^vts atttT jHanuCac^ 
 
 tttVCSji. Under the head of commerce, we liave 
 noticed the obstacles interposed by Great Bri- 
 tain, to the progress of arts and manufactures. 
 Notwithstanding these, however, the coarser 
 kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths, both linen 
 and woollen, hats, paper, shoes, household furni- 
 ture, farming utensils, &c. were manufactured 
 to a considerable extent ; not sufficient, however, 
 to supply the inhabitants. All these manufac- 
 tories were on a small scale ; cloths were made, 
 in some families, for their own consumption. 
 
 The art of printing made considerable progress, during this 
 period. A newspaper, the first in North America, called The 
 Boston Weekly Netvs-Letter, was established in 1704. Before 
 the close of this period, ten others were established — four in 
 New-England ; two in New- York ; two in Pennsylvania ; one 
 in South Carolina ; and one in Maryland. The number of 
 books published was also considerable, although they were ex- 
 ecuted in a coarse style, and were generally books of devotion, 
 or for the purposes of education. 
 
 Srxtio7i XXXIV. |iO))UlatiOn. At the ex- 
 piration of our second period, we estimated the 
 population of the English colonies in America at 
 200,000 souls. About the close of our third pe- 
 riod, Franklin calculated that there were then 
 one million or upwards, and that scarce 80,000 
 had been brought over sea. 
 
 This estimate of the population of America very nearly ac- 
 cords with an estimate made in London from " authentick hu-^ 
 thorities," May 1755, which is as f()llows; 
 
PERIOD IH....1689....1756. 
 
 lis 
 
 Vew-Hampshire, 
 Massachusetts Bay, 
 R. Island, and Provi- 
 dence Plantations, 
 Connecticut, 
 
 30,000 
 220,000 
 
 I 35,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 New-England, 385,000 
 
 Mid. and S. Colonies, 661,000 
 
 Total, 1,046,000 
 
 New-York, 
 
 100,000 
 
 The Jerseys, 
 Pennsylvania, 
 Maryland, 
 Virginia, 
 North Carolina, 
 
 60,000 
 250,000 
 85,000 
 85,000 
 45,000 
 
 South Carolina, 
 
 30,000 
 
 Georgia, 
 
 6,000 
 
 
 661,000 
 
 Section XXXV. fStTUCaitfOn* The south- 
 ern colonies continued to treat the subject of ed- 
 ucation differently from the northern colonies, in 
 this respect ; in the north, one of the first objects 
 of legislation was to provide for the education of 
 all classes ; in the south, the education of the 
 higher classes only was an object of publick at- 
 tention. 
 
 • The first publick institution for the purposes of education, 
 which succeeded in the south, was that of William and Mary 
 College in Virginia, established in l692, by the sovereigns whose 
 names it bears. 
 
 Yale College, in Connecticut, was commenced in 1700 — 
 eleven of the principal ministers of the neighbouring towns, who 
 had been appointed to adopt such measures as they should deem 
 expedient, on the subject of a college — agreeing to found one ir 
 the colony. The next year, the legislature granted them a char- 
 ter. The college was begun at Saybrook, where was held the 
 first commencement, in 1702. In 1717, it was removed to 
 New-Haven, where it became permanently established. It was 
 named after the Hon. Elihu Yale, governour of the East India 
 Company, who was its principal benefactor. 
 
 The College, at Princeton, New-Jersey, called " Nassau Hall," 
 was first founded by charter from John Hamilton, Esq. pres*- 
 dent of the council, about the year 1738, and was enlarged bv 
 Gov. Belcher, in 1747. 
 
 XXXVI. Th«» history of this period presents the North Ame- 
 rican Colonies to our view, at the same time that they were vi- 
 sited witli cniel and dfsolitting wars, still advancing in popnla- 
 
 10* 
 
114 THREE WARS OF WM. III....ANNE....GEO. II. 
 
 don, extending their commerce, forming new settlements, enlarg- 
 ing the boundaries of their territory, and laying wider and deep- 
 er the foundations o( a future nation. And, while we look back, 
 with admiration, upon the hardy spirit which carried our ances- 
 tors through scenes so trying, and enabled them to reap pros- 
 perity from tlie crimsoned fields of battle and bloodshed, let uj 
 be thankful that our lot is cast in a hap[)ier day ; and that in 
 stead of sharing in the perils of feeble colonies, we enjoy the pro 
 tection and privileges of a free and powerful nation. 
 
 In addition to the rellections subjoined to the account which 
 we have given of the " Salem witchcraft," we may add another, 
 respecting the danger of popular delusion. In that portion ot 
 our history, we see a kind of madness rising up, and soon 
 stretching its influence over a whole community. And such 
 too is the pervading power of the spell, that the wise and igno- 
 rant, the good and bad, are alike subject to its control, and for 
 the time, ahke incapable of judging, or reasoning aright. Now. 
 whenever we see a community divided into parties, and agitatecl 
 by some general excitement — when we feel ourselves bornt 
 along on one side or the other, by the popular tide, let us in- 
 quire whether we are not acting under the influence of a delu- 
 sion, which a few years, perhaps a few months, or days, mf\v 
 dispel and expose. — Nor, at such a time, let us regard owr sin- 
 cerity, or our consciousness of integrity, or the seeming clear- 
 ness and certainty of our reasonings, as furnishing an absolute 
 assurance that, after all, we do not mistake, and that our oppo- 
 nents are not right. 
 
 Another reflection of some importance, and oi^e that may 
 serve to guard us against censuring, too severely, the wise and 
 good, is suggested by this account of the " Salem witchcraft." 
 It ts, that the best men are liable to err. We should not, there- 
 fore, condemn, nor should we withhold our charity from those 
 who fall into occasional errour, provided their characters are 
 in other respects ' • s lay claim to our good opinion. 
 
UNITED STATES, 
 
 mvioxf war. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FRENCH AND INDIAN 
 WAR 
 
 Extending from the Declaration of War hy 
 England against France, 1756, to the Com- 
 mencement of Hostilities by Great Britain 
 against the American Colonies, in the Battle 
 of Lezingto7ij 1775. 
 
 Section I. The war, which 'ended in the treaty 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, had been highly in- 
 jurious to the general prosperity of his Majesty's 
 Colonies in America ; and the return of peace 
 found them in a state of impoverishment and 
 distress. Great losses had been sustained in 
 their commerce, and many of their vessels had 
 been seized on the coast by privateers. Bills of 
 credit to the amount of several millions, had been 
 issued to carry on the war, which they were now 
 unable to redeem, and the losses of men in va- 
 rious expeditions against the enemy, had seri- 
 ously retarded the increase of population. 
 
 The expenses of the northern colonies, inckiding New-Eng- 
 land and New-York, during the war, were estimated at not less 
 ihan one million pounds sterling. Massachusetts alone is said 
 to have i)aid half this sum, and to have expended nearly four 
 iiundred thousand pounds, in the expedition against Cape Bre- 
 ton. The expenses of Carolina, for the war in that quarter, 
 were not less in proportion. 
 
 To sujjply the deficiency of money, bills of credit were issued 
 to the amount of several millions. Th. bills issued by Massa- 
 chusetts, during two or three years of the war, amounted to be- 
 tween two and three millions currency ; while at the tin > of 
 
116 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 their emission, five or six hundred pounds were equal tu • .fy 
 one hundred pounds sterling. Before the complete redemption 
 of these bills, says Dr. Trumbull, in those colonies, where their 
 credit was best supported, the depreciation was nearly twenty 
 for one. 
 
 The losses sustained by the colonies, in the fall of many of 
 their bravest men, during this and the last Indian war, were se- 
 verely felt. From 1722 to 1749, a period of twenty-seven years, 
 the losses of Massachusetts and INew-Hampshire equalled the 
 whole increase of their numbers, whereas, in the natural course 
 of population, their numbers would have more than doubled. 
 
 Such, in few words, was the general state of 
 the colonies, at the close of this war. The re- 
 turn of peace was hailed as the harbinger of bet- 
 ter days, and the enterprising spirit of the peo- 
 ple soon exerted itself to repair the losses which 
 had been sustained. Commerce, therefore, 
 again flourished ; population increased ; settle- 
 ments were extended ; and publick credit revived 
 
 Section II. Scarcely, however, had the colo- 
 nies time to reap the benefits of peace, before 
 the prospect was clouded, and the sound of ap- 
 proaching war filled the land with general anx- 
 iety and distress. After an interval of only about 
 eight years, from 1748 to May 18th 1756, Great 
 Britain, under George II. formally declared war 
 against France, which declaration was recipro- 
 cated on the ninth of June, by a similar declara- 
 tion on the part of France, under Louis XV. 
 against Great Britain. 
 
 The general cause, leading to this war, com- 
 monly called the " French and Indian War,^^ 
 was the alleged encroachments of the French, 
 upon the frontiers of the colonies in America, 
 belonging to the English Crown. 
 
 These encroachments were made upon Nova Scotia in thf! 
 enst, which had been ceded to Great Britain, by the 12th article 
 of the treaty of Utrecht, but to a considerable part of which the 
 Frchdi laid claim, and, in several places, were erecting fortifi- 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. H^ 
 
 cations. In the nortli and west, they were settling and fortify- 
 ing Crown Point, and, in the west, were not only attempting to 
 complete a line of forts from the head of the St. Lawrence to 
 the Mississippi, but were encroaching far on Virginia. 
 
 The circumstance which served to open the 
 war, was the alleged intrusion of the Ohio Com- 
 pany upon the territory of the French. This 
 companyconsistedof a number of influential men, 
 from London and Virginia, who had obtained a 
 charter grant of six hundred thousand acres of 
 land, on and near the river Ohio, for the purpose 
 of carrying on the "fur trade with the Indians, 
 and of settling the country. 
 
 The governour of Canada had early intelli- 
 gence of the transactions of this company. Fear- 
 ing that their plan would deprive the French of 
 the advantages of the fur trade, and prevent 
 communications between Canada and Louisiana, 
 he wrote to the governour of New- York and 
 Pennsylvania, claiming the country east of the 
 Ohio to the Alleghanies, and forbidding the 
 further encroachments of the English traders. 
 
 As yet, the Pennsylvanians had principally managed the trade 
 with the Indians. But, being now about to be deprived of it, 
 by the Ohio Company, who were opening a voad to the Poto- 
 mac, they excited the fears of the Indians, lest their lands should 
 be taken from them, and gave early intelligence to the French, 
 of the designs and transactions of the Company. 
 
 The French governour soon manifested his hostile determina- 
 nation, by seizing several of the English traders, and carrying 
 them to a French port on the south of Lake Erie. — The Twight- 
 wees, a tribe of Indians in Ohio, near Miami river, among 
 whom the English had been trading, resented the seizure, and, 
 by way of retaliation, took several French traders, and sent them 
 to Pennsylvania. 
 
 In the mean time, a communication was open- 
 ed along the French Creek and Alleghany ri- 
 ver, between Fort Presqu' He, on Lake Erie, 
 and the Ohio ; and French troops were station- 
 
118 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 ed at convenient distances, secured by tempo- 
 rary fortifications. 
 
 The Ohio Company, thus threatened with the 
 destruction of their trade, were now loud in their 
 complaints. Dinwiddie, lieut. governour of Vir- 
 ginia, to whom these complaints were addressed, 
 laid the subject before the assembly, which or- 
 dered a messenger to be despatched to the French 
 commandant on the Ohio, to demand ihe reasons 
 of his hostile conduct, and to summon the French 
 to evacuate their forts in that region 
 
 Section III. The person entrusted with this 
 service was George JVashirrton, who at the 
 early age of twenty-one, thus stepped forth in 
 the publick cause, and began thnt line of servi- 
 ces, which ended in the independence of his 
 country. 
 
 The service to which Washington was now 
 appointed, was both difficult and dangerous ; the 
 place of his destination being above four hun- 
 dred miles distant, two hundred of which lay 
 through a trackless desert inhabited by Indians. 
 He arrived in safety, however, and delivered a 
 letter from Gov. Dinwiddie to the commandant. 
 Having received a written answer, and secretly 
 taken the dim.cnsions of the fort, he returned. 
 The reply of the commandant to Gov. Dinwiddie 
 was, that he had taken possession of the country, 
 under the direction of the governour-general of 
 Canada, to whom he would transmit his letter, 
 and whose orders only he would obey. 
 
 Section IV. The British ministry, on being 
 made acquainted with the claims, conduct, and 
 determination of the French, without a formal 
 declaration of war, instructed the Virginians to 
 resist their encroachments, by force of arms 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 119 
 
 Accordingly a regiment was raised in Virginia, 
 which was joined by an independent company 
 from South Carolina, and with this force, Wash- 
 ington, who was appointed to command tlie ex- 
 pedition, and was now raised from the rank of 
 major to that of colonel, marchedearly in April, 
 1754, towards the Great Meadows, lying within 
 the disputed territories, for the purpose of expel- 
 ling the French. The enterprise of Washing- 
 ton and his troops was highly creditable to them, 
 but the French forces being considerably supe- 
 rior, he was obliged to capitulate, with the pri- 
 vilege, however, of returning with his troops to 
 Virginia. ^ 
 
 On his arrival at the Great Meadows, he learned that the 
 French had dispossessed some Virginians of a fortification, 
 which the latter were erecting for the Ohio Company, at the 
 confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, and were en- 
 gaged in completing it, for their own use. He also learned, 
 that a detachment from that place, then on its march towards 
 the Great Meadows, had encamped for the night, in a low and 
 retired situation. 
 
 Under the guidance of some friendly Indians, and under co- 
 ver of a dark and rainy night, this party he surprised and cap- 
 tured. Having erected, at the Great Meadows, a small stock- 
 ade fort, afterwards called Fort Necessity, he proceeded with his 
 troops, reinforced by troops from New-York, and others from 
 South Carolina, to nearly four hundred men, towards the French 
 fort, Du Quesne, now Pittsburg, with the intention of dislodging 
 the enemy. Hearing, however, that the enemy were approach- 
 ing, he judged it prudent to retire to Fort Necessity. Here tlie 
 enemy, one thousand five hundred strong, under tlie command 
 of M. de Villiers, soon appeared and commenced a furious at- 
 tack on the fort. After an engagement of several hours, de 
 Villiers demanded a parley, and offered terms of capitulation. 
 These terms were rejected ; but during the night, July 4th, ai^ 
 tides were signed, by which Washington was permitted, upon 
 surrendering the fort, to march with his troops, unmolested, to 
 Virginia. 
 
 Such was the beginning of open hostilities, 
 wbicli were succeeded by a series of other hos> 
 
liJO PERIOD 1V....1756....1775. 
 
 tilities characterised by the spirit and manner ot 
 war, although the ibrinal declaration of war was 
 not made until 175G, two years after, as already 
 mentioned. 
 
 Section V. The British ministry, perceiving 
 war to be inevitable, recommended to the Bri- 
 tish colonies in America, to unite in some scheme 
 for their common defence. Accordingly, a con- 
 vention of delegates from Massachusetts, New- 
 Hampshire, Rhode-Island, Connecticut, Penn- 
 sylvania, Maryland, with the lieut. governour and 
 council of New-York, was held at Albany, this 
 year, 1754, and a plan of union adopted, resem- 
 bling, in several of its features, the present con- 
 stitution of the United States. 
 
 But the plan met with the approbation, nei- 
 ther of the Provincial Assemblies, nor the King's 
 Council. By the former, it was rejected, be- 
 cause it gave too much power to the crown, and 
 by the latter, because it gave too much power to 
 the people. 
 
 According to this plan, a grand council was to be formed oi 
 members chosen by the provincial assemblies, and sent from alj 
 the colonies; which council, with a governour general, appoint 
 aJ by the crown, and having a negative voice, should be em- 
 powered to make general laws, to raise money in all the colonies 
 for their defence, to call forth troops, regulate trade, lay duties, 
 
 &.C. &c. 
 
 The plan, thus matured, was approved and signed, on the 
 fourth of July, the day that Washington surrendered Fort Ne- 
 cessity, and twenty-two years before the declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, by all the delegates, excepting those from Connecti- 
 cut, who objected to the negative voice of the governour gene- 
 ral. 
 
 One circumstance, in the history of this plan, deserves here to 
 be recorded, as evincing the dawning spirit of the revolution. 
 Although the plan was rejected by the provincial assemblies, 
 they declared, without reserve, that if it were adopted, they 
 would undertake to defend themselves from the French, without 
 ^ny assistance from Great Britain. They required, but to be 
 
•^Jr. Bunstan saving his family, p, QO 
 
 French and Indian War. p. U6. 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 121 
 
 r" 
 left to employ their supplies in their own way, to effect their se- 
 curity and predominance. 
 
 The mother country was too jealous to trust such powers 
 with tlie Americans, but she proposed another plan, designed to 
 lay a foundation for the perpetual dependence and slavery of the 
 colonies. This plan was, that the governours, with one, or 
 more of their council, should form a convention to concert mea- 
 sures for tlie general defence, to erect fortifications, raise men, 
 &c, &c. with power to draw upon the British treasury, to defray 
 all charges; which charges should be reimbursed hy taxes upon 
 the colonies, imposed by acts of parliament. But to allow the 
 British government the right of taxation — to lay the colotiies 
 under tiie obligations of a debt to be thus liquidated — to subject 
 themselves to the rapacity of king's collectors, we scarcely need 
 say, was a proposal which met with universal disapprobation. 
 
 Section VI. Early in the spring of 1755, pre- 
 parations were made, by tlie colonies, for vigor- 
 ous exertions against the enemy. Fom* expedi- 
 tions were planned. One against the French 
 in Nova Scotia ; a second against the French on 
 the Ohio ; a third against Grown Point ; and a 
 fourth against Niagara. 
 
 Section VII. The expedition against Nova Sco- 
 tia, consisting of three thousand men, chiefly from 
 Massachusetts, was led by gen. Monckton and 
 gen. Winslow. W^ith these troops, they sailed 
 from Boston, May 20th, and on the 1st of June, 
 arrived at Chignecto, on the bay of Fundy. After 
 being joined by three hundred British troops and a 
 small train of artillery, they proceeded against 
 fort Beau Sejour, which, after four days invest- 
 ment, surrendered. The name of the fort was 
 now changed to that of Cumberland. From this 
 place Gen. Monckton proceeded further into the 
 country, took the other forts in possession of the 
 French, and disarmed the inhabitants. By this 
 successful expedition, the English possessed 
 themselves of the whole country of Nova Scotia, 
 a part of which, as already noticed, the FrencJi 
 
 11 
 
122 PERIOD IV....1756....1773 
 
 claimed ; its tranquillity was restored and placed 
 upon a permanent basis. 
 
 In this whole expedition, the English took but twenty men 
 Large quantities of provisions and military stores fell into their 
 hands, with a number of valuable cannon. 
 
 The French force in Nova Scotia being subdued, a difficull 
 question occurred, respecting the dis|)nsal to be made of the in 
 habitants. Fearing that they might join the French in Canada 
 whom they had before furnished with intelligence, quarters, and 
 provisions, it was determined to disperse them among the Eng- 
 lish colonies. Under this order, one thousand nine hundred 
 were thus dispersed. 
 
 Section VIII. The expedition against the 
 French, on the Ohio, was led by Gen. Braddock, 
 a British officer, who commenced his march from 
 Virginia, in June, with about two thousand men. 
 Apprehensive that Fort du Quesne, against 
 which he was proceeding, might be reinforced, 
 Braddock, with one thousand two hundred se- 
 lected troops, hastened his march, leaving Col. 
 Dunbar to follow more slowly, with the other 
 troops and the heavy baggage. 
 
 On the 8th of July, Braddock had advanced 
 sixty miles forward of Col. Dunbar, and within 
 twelve or fourteen miles of Fort du Quesne- 
 Here he was advised by his officers to proceed 
 with caution, and was earnestly entreated by Col 
 Washington, his aid, to permit him to precede 
 the army, and guard against suprise. Too 
 haughty and self-confident to receive advice, 
 Braddock, without any knowledge of the condi- 
 tion of the enemy, continued to press towards 
 the fort. About twelve o'clock, July 9th, when 
 within seven miles of the fort, he was suddenly 
 attacked by a body of French and Indians. Al- 
 though the enemy did n^t exceed five hundred, 
 yet, after an action of three hours, Braddock, un- 
 der whom five horses had been killed, was mor- 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 323 
 
 tally wounded, and his troops defeated. The 
 loss of the English army was sixty-four out of 
 sixty-five officers, and about one half of the pri- 
 vates. 
 
 This unfortunate defeat of Gen. Braddock is to be ascribed 
 to his imprudence, and too daring intrepidity. Had he attended 
 to those precautions which wererecommended to him, he would 
 not have been thus ambuscaded ; or had he wisely retreated from 
 a concealed enemy, and scoured the thicket with his cannon, 
 the melancholy catastrophe might have been avoided. But, ob- 
 stinately riveted to the spot on which he was first attacked, he 
 vainly continued his attempt to form his men in regular order, 
 although, by this means, a surer prey to the enemy, until being 
 himself wounded, he could no longer be accessary to the de- 
 struction of human life. 
 
 A remarkable fact in the history of this aflair remains to be 
 told. Gen. Braddock held the provincial troops in great con- 
 tempt. Consequently, he kept the Virginians, and other pro- 
 vincials, who were in the action, in the rear. Yet, although 
 equally exposed with the rest, far from behig affected with the 
 fears that disordered the regular troops, they stood firm and un- 
 broken, and, under Col. Washington, covered the retreat of tJie 
 regulars, and saved them from total destruction. 
 
 The retreat of the army, ufcer Braddock was wounded, was 
 precipitate. No pause was made until the rear division was met. 
 This division on its junction with the other, was seized with 
 the same spirit of flight with the retreating, and both divisions 
 proceeded to Fort Cumberland, a distance of nearly one hun- 
 dred and twenty miles from the place of action. 
 
 Had the troops, even here, recovered their spirits and return- 
 ed, success might still have crowned the expedition. At least, 
 the army might have rendered the most important service to the 
 cause, by preventing the devastations and inhuman murders, 
 jierpetrated by the French and Indians, during the summer, on 
 tlie western borders of Virginia and Pennsylvania. But, instead 
 of adopting a course so salutary and important. Col. Dunbar, 
 leaving the sick and wounded at Cumberland, marched with his 
 troops to Philadelphia. 
 
 Section IX. The expedition against Crown 
 Point was led by Gen. William Johnson, a mem- 
 ber of the council of New-York, and although it 
 failed as to its main object, yet its results diffused 
 exultation through the American colonies, and 
 
124 PERIOD iV....175C....1775, 
 
 dispelled the gloom which followed Braddock^s 
 ^defeat. 
 
 The army, under Johnson, arrived at the south 
 end of Lake George, the latter part of August. 
 While here, intelligence was received that a body 
 of the enemy, two thousand in number, had land- 
 ed at Southbay, now Whitehall, under command 
 of Baron Dieskau, and were marching towards 
 Fort Fdward, for the purpose of destroying the 
 provisions and military stores there. 
 
 At a council of war, held on the morning of 
 Sept. 8th, it was resolved to detach a party to 
 intercept tlie French, and save the fort. This 
 party consisted of twelve hundred men, com- 
 manded by Col. Ephraim Williams of Deerfield, 
 Massachusetts. Unfortunately, this detachment 
 was surprised by Dieskau, who was lying in 
 ambush for them. After a most signal slaugh- 
 ter, in which Col. Williams andHendrick, a re- 
 nowned Mohawk sachem, and many other offi- 
 cers fell, the detachment was obliged to retreat. 
 
 The firing was heard in -the camp of Johnson, 
 and as it seemed to approach nearer and nearer, 
 it was naturally conjectured that the English 
 troops were re|)ulsed. The best preparations 
 which the time allowed, were made to receive 
 tlie advancing foe. Dieskau, with his troops, 
 vsooii appeared and comiftenced a spirited attack. 
 They were received, however, with so much in- 
 trepidity — the cannon and musquetry did so 
 much execution among their ranks, that the ene- 
 my retired in great disorder, having experienced 
 a signal defeat. Tlie loss of the French was not 
 less than eight hundred, Dieskau estimated them 
 himself at one thousand, and this loss was ren- 
 dered still more severe to the French, by a mox* 
 
piibli 
 
 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 125 
 
 ial wound which this distinguished officer him- 
 self received, and in consequence of which he fell 
 into the hands of the English. The loss of the 
 English did not much exceed two hundred. 
 
 Few events of no greater magnitude leave 
 stronger impressions than resulted from the bat- 
 tle of Lake George. Following as it did the 
 discomfiture of Braddock, it served to restore the 
 honour of the British arms, and the tone of the 
 lick mind. 
 
 At the time'it was meditated to send a detachmant under 
 Col. Williams, to intercept Dieskau, the number of men propos- 
 ed was mentioned to Hendrick, t!)e Mohawk cliief, and hisopi 
 nion asked. He replied, " If they are to fight, they are too few. 
 If thej"^ are to be killed, they are too many." The number wa3 
 accordingly increased. Gen. Johnson proposed also to divide 
 the detachment into three parties. Upon this Hendrick took 
 three sticks, and putting them together, said to hira, " Put these 
 together, and you cannot break them ; take them one by one, 
 and you will break them easily." The hint succeeded, and 
 Headrick's sticks saved many of the part}', and probably the 
 whole army from destruction.* 
 
 Early in the action, Gen. Johnson was wounded, and Gen. 
 Lyman succeeded to the command^ which he held through the 
 day. To this' gentleman's gallant exertions, the success of the 
 day, under Providence, was chiefly to be ascribed. Yet it is 
 remarkable, that Gen. Johnson made no mention of Gen. Ly- 
 man in his official letter, announcing the intelligence of the 
 victory. The ambition of Johnson was too great, and his ava- 
 rice too greedy, to acknowledge the merits of a rival. Gen. 
 Johnson was created a baronet, and parliament voted him five 
 thousand pounds sterling, in consideration of liis success. The 
 reward of Gen. Lyman was the esteem and honour of the peo- 
 ple among whom he lived. 
 
 Among the wounded of the French, as already stated, was 
 the Baron Dieskau. He had received a ball through his leg, 
 and being unable to follow his retreating army, was found by 
 an English soldier, resting upon the stump of a tree, with 
 scarcely an attendant. Dieskau, apprehensive for his safety, 
 was feeling for his watch, in order to give it to the soldier, whe" 
 
 * Dwight's Travels. 
 11* 
 
126 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 the man, suspecting that he was feeling for a pistol, levelled hvs 
 gun, and wounded him in the hips. He was carried to th«" 
 camp, and treated with great kindness. From the camp he wa*. 
 taken to Alban}' and New- York, whence, some time after, he 
 sailed for England, where he died. He was a superior officer, 
 possessed of honourable feelings, and adorned with highly 
 polished manners. One stain, however, atfaches to his charac- 
 ter. Before his engagement with Col. Williams' corps, he gave 
 orders to his troops neither to give nor take quarter. 
 
 Section X. The expedition against Niagara 
 was committed to Gov. Shirley of Massachusetts, 
 whose force amounted to two thousand five hun- 
 dred men. But the season was too far advanced, 
 before his preparations were completed, to effect 
 any thing of importance. — After proceeding to 
 Oswego, on Lake Ontario, the army being poor- 
 ly supplied with provisions, and the rainy season 
 approaching, the expedition was abandoned, and 
 the troops returned to Albany. Thus ended the 
 campaign of 1 755. 
 
 Section XI. In the spring of the ensuing year, 
 1756, Gov. Shirley was succeeded by Gen. Aber- 
 crombie, wdio was appointed to command, until 
 the arrival of the earl of Loudon, commander in 
 chief of all his majesty's forces in America. 
 
 The hostilities of the two preceding years had 
 been carried on without any formal proclamation 
 of ^vdr ; but this year, June 9th, as already stat- 
 ed, war was declared by Great Britain against 
 France, and soon after, by France against Great 
 Britain, in turn. 
 
 The plan of operations for the campaign of 
 '56 embraced the attack of Niagara and Crown 
 J*oint, which were still in possession of the 
 French. Both these places were of great im- 
 portance ; the former being the connecting link 
 in the line of fortifications between Canada and 
 Louisiana ; and the latter commanding Lake: 
 
 I 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 127 
 
 Champlain, and guarding the only passage, at 
 rbat time, into Canada. But important as were 
 these posts, the reduction of neither was this year 
 accomplished, nor even attempted, owing, chiefly, 
 to the great delays of those who held the chief 
 command. 
 
 Troops were raised for the ex]jeclition against Crown Point, 
 amounting to seven thousand, the command of whom was assign- 
 ed to major-general Winslow, of Massachusetts. But his march 
 was delayed by obstacles ascribed to the improvidence of Aber- 
 crombie. 
 
 After the mortal wound received by Dieskau, 
 at the battle of Lake George, the Marquis de 
 Montcalm, an able and enterprising officer, suc- 
 ceeded to the command of the French forces. 
 In the month of August, this officer, with eight 
 thousand regulars, Canadians and Indians, in- 
 vested the fort at Oswego, on the south side of 
 Lake Ontario, — one of the most important posts 
 held by the English in America, — and in a few 
 days took it. On the receipt of this intelligence, 
 lord Loudon, who had arrived in Albany, and 
 entered upon the command, despatched orders 
 lO Gen. Winslow, on his march towards Crown 
 Point, not to proceed. 
 
 The fall of the fort at Oswego was most unfortunate for the 
 English, and their loss of men made prisoners, and munitions 
 of war, peculiarly severe. By the capture of this post, the ene- 
 m}' obtained the entire command of the lakes Ontario and Erie, 
 and of the whole country of the Five Nations. Sixteen hundred 
 men were made prisoners, and one hundred and twenty pieces 
 of cannon were taken, with fourteen mortars, two sloops of war, 
 and two hundred boats and batteaux. 
 
 After this disastrous event, all offensive opera- 
 tions were immediately relinquished, although 
 it was then three months to the time of the usual 
 decampment of the army. Thus through the 
 inactivity of a man, whose leading trait was in- 
 decision, not one object of the campaign was 
 
128 PERIOD IV....1756... 1775. 
 
 gained, nor one purpose accomplished, eilher ho 
 nourable or important. 
 
 Section XII. Notwithstanding the faihu-c of 
 the campaign of this season, tlie British Parlia- 
 ment made great preparations to prosecute the 
 war the succeeding year, 1757. In July, an ar- 
 mament of eleven ships of the line and fifty tran- 
 sports, with more tlian six thousand troops, ar- 
 rived at Halifax, destined for the reduction of 
 Louisbura^. — The colonies had been raisinfj men 
 for an expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown 
 Point. Great was their mortilication and disap- 
 pointment, when they learned from the orders 
 of lord Loudon, that these troops were to be 
 employed against Louisburg. vSuch inconstancy 
 and fluctuation appeared beneath the dignity of 
 the commander in chief. But they were obliged 
 tc submit, and lord Loudon proceeded to join 
 the armament at Halifax. 
 
 So dilatory were their measures, however, 
 that before they were ready to sail, Louisburg 
 was reinforced by a fleet of seventeen sail, and 
 with troojJs to make it nine thousand strong. 
 On the reception of this intelligence, it was deem- 
 ed inexpedient to proceed, and the expedition 
 was abandoned. 
 
 Section XIII. While wreakness and indecision 
 were marking the counsels of the\English, the 
 French continued to urge on their victories. 
 Montcalm, still commander of the French in the 
 north, finding the troops withdrawn from Hali- 
 fax, for the reductioa of Louisburg, seized the 
 occasion to make a descent on Fort William 
 Henry, situated on the north shore of Lake 
 George. The garrison of the fort consisted of 
 three thousand men. With a force of nine thou- 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 12f) 
 
 sand men, Montcalm laid siege to it. — After a 
 gallant defence of six days, the garrison surren- 
 dered, thus giving to Montcalm the command of 
 the lake, and of the western frontier. 
 
 The spirited and protracted defence of the fort, against such 
 numbers, reflects the highest honour upon its brave commander, 
 Col. Munroe. Six days was the enemy kept at bay, with una- 
 bated resolution, in full expectation of assistance fiom Gen. 
 Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with 
 an army of four thousand men. 
 
 The character of Gen. Webb continues sullied, by his unpar- 
 donable indifference to the perilous shuation of his brethren in 
 arms, at Fort William Henry. It deserves to be known that 
 Sir William Johnson, after very importunate solicitations, ob- 
 tained leave of General Webb to marcii with as many as would 
 volunteer in the service, to the relief of Munroe. 
 
 At the beat of the drums, the provincials, almost to a man, 
 sallied forth, and were soon ready and eager for the march. Af- 
 ter being under arms almost all day, what were their feelings 
 when Sir William, returning from head-quarters, informed them 
 that General Webb had forbidden them to march ! 
 
 The soldiers were inexpressibly mortified and enraged, — and 
 their commander did himself no common honour in the tears he 
 shed, as he turned from his troops, and retired to his tent. 
 
 The defence of Fort William Henry was so gallant, that Col. 
 Munroe, with his troops, was admitted to an honourable capitu 
 lation. The capitulation, however, was most shamcf".lly broken. 
 While the troops were marching out at the gate of the fort, the 
 Indians attached to Montcalm's party, dragged the men from 
 their ranks, and with all tiie inhumanity of savage feeling, plun- 
 dered them of their baggage, and butchered them in cold blood* 
 Out of a New-Hampshire corps of two hundred, eighty were 
 missing. 
 
 It is said that efforts were made by the French to restrain the 
 barbarians, but the truth of the assertion may well be doubted, 
 when it is considered that Montcalm's force was at least seven 
 thousand French, and ^^et these barbarians were not restrained. 
 
 Section XIV. In 1758, most fortunately for 
 the honour of the British arms, and for the sal- 
 , vation of the colonies, a change took place in the 
 ministry of England. The celebrated Pitt, lord 
 Chatham, now placed at the head of the admi- 
 nistration, breathed a new soul into the British 
 
ISO PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 councils, and revived the energies of the colo- 
 nies, weakened and exhausted by a series of ill " 
 contrived and unfortunate expeditions. The tide \ 
 of success now turned in favour of the English, 
 who continued, with some few exceptions, to 
 achieve one victory after another, until the 
 whole of Canada surrendered to the British arms. 
 
 Pitt, upon coming into office, addressed a cir- 
 cular to the colonial governours, in which he as- \ 
 sured them of the determination of the ministry S 
 to send a large force to America, and called upon s 
 them to raise as many troops, as the number of 1 
 inhabitants would allow. Tiie colonies were 1 
 prompt and liberal in furnishing the requisite sup- ; 
 plies. Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New- 
 Hampshire, unitedly, raised fifteen thousand 
 men, who were ready to take the field in May. ! 
 
 Section XV. Three expeditions were propos- 
 ed — the first against Louisburg ; the second 
 against Ticonderoga ; the tJiird against Fort Du ' 
 (iuesne.* 
 
 Section X.Y I. On the expedition against Xow- 
 ishurg, admiral Boscawen sailed from Halifax, '' 
 May 28th, with a fleet of twenty ships of the line, 
 eighteen frigates, and an army of fourteen thou- 
 sand men, under the command of brigadier Gen. 
 Amherst, next to whom in command was Gen. 
 Wolfe. On the 26th of July, after a vigorous 
 resistance, this fortress was surrendered, and 
 with it five thousand seven hundred and thirty- 
 seven prisoners of war, and one hundred and 
 twenty cannon, besides which the enemy lost 
 five ships of the line and four frigates. At the* 
 
 * Pronounced Du-Kane. 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 131 
 
 same timejsle Royal, St. Johns, with Cape Bre- 
 ton, fell into the hands of the English, who now 
 became masters of the coast from St. Lawrence 
 to Nova Scotia. 
 
 The surrender of this fortress was a more signal loss to France 
 than any which she had sustained since the commencement of 
 the war. It greatly obstructed liei communications with Cana- 
 da, and was powerful]}' instrumental in hastening the subjuga- 
 tion of that country to the British crown. 
 
 Section XVII. The expedition against Ticon- 
 deroga was conducted by Gen. Abercrombie, 
 commander in chief in America, lord Loudon 
 having returned to England. An army of six- 
 teen thousand men, nine thousand of whom were 
 provincials, followed his standard, besides a for- 
 midable train of artillery. 
 
 Having passed Lake George, the army pro- 
 ceeded with great difficulty towards the fortress. 
 Unfortunately, Gen. Abercrombie trusted to 
 others, who were incompetent to the task, to re- 
 connoitre the ground and entrenchments of the 
 enemy, and, without a knowledge of the strength 
 of the places, or of the proper points of attack, 
 issued his orders to attempt the lines without 
 bringing up a single piece of artillery. 
 
 The army advanced to the charge with the 
 greatest intrepidity, and for more than four 
 hours maintained the attack with incredible ob- 
 stinacy. 
 
 After the loss of nearly two thousand in killed 
 and wounded the troops were summoned away. 
 The retreat was as unhappy as the attack had been 
 precipitate and ill advised. Not a doubt can ra- 
 tionally exist, that had the siege been prosecuted 
 with prudence and vigour, the reduction of the 
 place would have been easily accomplished, 
 without so great a waste of Kuman life, as the 
 
132 PERIOD IV....1756... 1775. 
 
 garrison cimounted to but little more than three 
 thousand men. 
 
 The passage of Abercrombie, across Lake George on liis 
 way with liis army to Ticoiideroga, was efl'ected by means of 
 one thousand and thirty-five boats. The splendour of the mih- 
 tary parade on the occasion was eminently imposing, and de- 
 serves to be recorded. A late writer, Dr. Dwight, thus de- 
 scribes it. 
 
 " The morning was remarkably bright and beautiful ; and the 
 fleet moved with exact regularity to the sound of fine martial 
 musick. The ensigns waved and glittered in the sun-beams, 
 and the anticipation of future triumph shone in every eye. 
 Above, beneath, around, the scenery was that of enchantment. 
 Rarely has the sun, since that luminary was first lighted up in 
 the heavens, dawned on such a complication of beauty and 
 magnificence." How greatly did all the parade which was dis- 
 played, and all the anticipation which was indulged, add to the 
 mortiiication of the defeat which followed ! 
 
 After his repulse, Gen. Abercrombie retired 
 to his former quarters on Lake George. Here, 
 anxious in any way to repair the mischief and 
 disgrace of defeat, he consented, at the solicita- 
 tion of Col. Bradstreet, to detach him with three 
 thousand men, against fort Frontenac, on tlie 
 northwest side of the outlet of Lake Ontario. 
 With these troops, mostly provincial, Bradstreet 
 sailed down the Ontario, landed within a mile 
 of the fort, opened his batteries, and, in two 
 days, forced this important fortress to surrender 
 Nine armed vessels, sixty cannon, sixteen mor- 
 tars, and a vast quantity of amnmnition, «fec. &c. 
 fell into his hands. 
 
 Sectioji XVIIL To dispossess the French at 
 Fort Du Quesue, the bulwark of their dominion 
 over the western regions, was a third expedition 
 contemplated this year. This enterprise was 
 entrusted to Gen. Forbes, who left Philadelphia 
 in July, but did not arrive at Du Quesne till late 
 iu November. The force collected for the at 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 133 
 
 tack amounted to eight thousand effective men. 
 An attack, however, was needless, the fort hav- 
 ing been deserted by the garrison the evening 
 before the arrival of the army. On taking quiet 
 possession of the place, Forbes, in honour of Mr. 
 Pitt, called it Pittsburg. 
 
 Notwithstanding the defeat of Ticonderoga, 
 the campaign closed with honour to the colonies, 
 and to the nation in general. The successes of 
 the year prepared the way for the still greater 
 achievements of the ensuing year. 
 
 Section XIX. Another event of this year con- 
 curred in bringing to pass the fortunate issues of 
 the next. This was a treaty of peace and friend- 
 ship with the Indian nations inhabiting between 
 the Apalachian mountains, the Alleghanies, and 
 the lakes. This treaty was concluded at Easton, 
 sixty miles from Philadelphia. 
 
 The managers of the treaty on the part of Great Britain, were 
 the governours of Pennsylvania and New-Jersey, Sir William 
 Johnson, four members of the council of Pennsylvania, six 
 members of assembly, and two agents from New-Jersey. 
 
 The tribes represented on this occasion, and with which the 
 treaty was made, were the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagoes, 
 Cayugis, Senecas, Tuscaroras, Nanticoques, and Conays, the 
 Tuteloes, Chugnuts, Delawares, Unamies, Minisinks, Mohicans, 
 EHid Wappingers. The whole number of Indians, including 
 women and children, present, amounted to five hundred. 
 
 Section XX. The campaign of 1759 had, for 
 its object, the entire conquest of Canada. For 
 this purpose, it was determined, that three pow- 
 erful armies should enter Canada by difierent 
 routes, and attack, at nearly the same time, all 
 the strong holds of the French in that country. 
 These were Ticonderoga and Crown Point, Ni- 
 agara and Quebec. 
 
 Section XXI. Gen. Amherst, who had suc- 
 ceeded Abercrombie, as commander in chiefs 
 
 12 
 
134 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 led one division against Ticonderoga, which he 
 reached July 22(1. This fortress soon surender 
 ed, the principal part ot" the garrison having re- 
 tired to Crown Point. Having strengthened Ti- 
 condcroga, the army next proceeded against this 
 latter place, and took quiet possession of it, the 
 enemy having fled before their arrival. 
 
 The French retired to the Isle aux Noix, situated at the north- 
 ern extremity of Lake Champlaln, wliere they were strongly 
 encamped with a force of three thousand five hundred men, and 
 a powerful artillery. Gen. Amherst designed to follow up his 
 successes against them hi that quarter, but the want of a suitable 
 naval armament prevented. 
 
 Section XXII. The second division of the 
 army, commanded by Gen. Prideaux, was des- 
 tined against Niagara^ at which place they ar- 
 rived July 6th, without loss or opposition. The 
 place was immediately invested : on the 24th of 
 the month, a general battle took place, which 
 decided the fate of Niagara, and placed it in the 
 hands of the English. 
 
 Four days previous to this battle, that able and distinguished 
 officer, General Prideaux, was killed by the bursting of a co- 
 horn. The command devolved on Sir William Johnson, who 
 successfully put in execution the plans of his lamented prede- 
 cessor. 
 
 Section XXIII. While the English troops 
 were achieving these important victories in Up- 
 per Canada, Gen. Wolfe was prosecuting the 
 most important enterprise of the campaign, viz. 
 the reduction of Quebec. Embarking at Louis- 
 burg with eight thousand men, under convoy of 
 Admirals Saunders and Holmes, he landed with 
 his troops in June, on the island of Orleans, a 
 little below Quebec. 
 
 After several attempts to reduce the place, 
 which proved unsuccessful, Wolfe conceived the 
 luoject of ascending with his troops, a precipice 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 135 
 
 of iTom 150 to 200 feet, by which he would reach 
 the plains of Abraham, lying south and west of 
 the city, and thus gain access to the enemy, in a 
 less fortified spot. 
 
 This ascent he effected with his army, and ere 
 Montcalm, the French general, was aware of it, 
 the army had formed on the heights of Abraham, 
 and were prepared for battle. 
 
 Here, on the morning of the 13th of Septem- 
 ber, Wolfe met the French army under Mont- 
 calm, and after a severe and bloody contest, in 
 which both these brave commanders fell, victor}' 
 decided in favour of the Ensjlish. A thousand 
 prisoners were taken, and a thousand of the ene- 
 my were killed. The loss of the English, in 
 killed and wounded did not exceed six hundred. 
 Five days after, the city capitulated ; the in- 
 habitants were to enjoy their civil and religious 
 rights, and remain neutral during the war. The 
 city was garrisoned under the command of Gen. 
 Murray. 
 
 Determined from the first to take the place, mipregnable as 
 it was accounted, the measures of Gen. Wolfe, wece singularly 
 bold, and appau-ently repugnant tp all the maxims of war. His 
 attention was first drawn to point Levi, on the southern bank of 
 the St. Lawrence, upon which, after taking possession of it, he 
 erected batteries. By means of these, he destroyed many iiouses, 
 but from this point it was soon apparent that little impvession 
 could be made upon the fortifications of the town. 
 
 Finding it impracticable thus to accomplish his purpose, Wolfe 
 next decided on more daring measures. For die purpose of 
 (h'awing Montcalm to a general battle, Wolfe, with his troops, 
 crossed the river Montmorenci, and attacked the enemy in their 
 entrenchments. Owing, however, to the grounding of some ot 
 the boats which conveyed the troops, a part of the detachment 
 did not land so soon as the others. The corps that first landed, 
 witiiout waiting to form, rushed forward, impetuously, towards 
 the enemy's entrenchments. But their courage proved theiit 
 ruin. A close and well directed fire from the enemy cut them 
 ^awijk in great numbers. 
 
136 PERIOD IV....175S....1775. 
 
 MontCcilm's party had now landed, and were drawn up on 
 tlie beach in order. But it was near night, a thunder storm 
 was approaching, and the tide was rapidly setting in. Fearing 
 I'.ie consequences of delay, Wolfe ordered a retreat across the 
 riontniorenci, and returned to his quarters on the Isle of Or- 
 leans. In this rencounter, his loss amounted to near six hun- 
 fh'od of the flower of his army. 
 
 The difiiculties of effecting the conquest of Quebec now press- 
 ed upon V/oife with all their force. Cut he knew the import- 
 ance of taking this strongest hold — he knew the expectations of 
 his countrymen — he well knew that no military conduct could 
 shine that was not gilded with success. 
 
 Disappointed thus far, anil worn down with fatigue and watch- 
 ing. General Wolfe fell violently sick. Scarcely had he reco- 
 vered, before he jiroceedod to put in execution a plan which had 
 be(?n matured on his sick bed. This was to proceed up the ri- 
 ver — gain the heights of Abraham, and draw Montcalm to a 
 gene,rai engagement. 
 
 Accordingly, the troops were transported up the river about 
 nine miles. On the 12th of Sept. one hour after midnight, 
 W^olfe and his troops left the ships, and in boats .sikntl}' drop- 
 ped down the current, intending to land a league above Cape 
 Diamond, and there ascend the bank leading to the station he 
 wished to gain. Owing, however, to the rapiility of the river, 
 xkey fell below the intended place, and landed a mile, or a mile 
 and a half, above the city. 
 
 The operation was a critical one, as they had to navigate, in 
 silence, down a rapid stream, and to find a right place for land- 
 ing, which, amidst surrounding darkness, might be easily mis- 
 taken. Besides this, the shoi* was shelving, and the bank so 
 steep and loft", as scarcely to be ascended even without oppo- 
 sition from an enemy. Indeed the attempt was in the greatest 
 danger of being deferited by an occurrence peculiarly interesting, 
 as marking the very great delicacy of the transaction. 
 
 One of the French sentinels, posted along the shore, as the 
 English boats were descending, challenged them in the custo- 
 mary military language of the French. " Qui vit ?" " who goes 
 there ?" ; to which a captain in Frazer's regiment, m ho had 
 served in Holland, and was familiar with the French language 
 and customs, promptly replied, " la France." The next ques- 
 tion was still more embarrassing, for the sentinel demanded "a 
 ({Xiel regiment V " to what regiment." The captain, who hap- 
 pened to know tlie name of a regiment which was up the river, 
 with Bougainville, promptly rejoined, '■'-de la Reine," "the 
 Queen's." The soldier immediately replied, "passe," for he 
 concluded at once, that this was a French convoy of pro visionsij 
 
FRENCH AND INDIA*! WAR. I37 
 
 which as the English had learned from some deserters, was ex- 
 pected to pass down the river to Quebec. The other sentinels 
 were deceived in a similar manner ; but one, less credulous than 
 the rest, running down to the water's edge, called out " Potir 
 quois est ce que vous ne parlez plus limit V " Why dont you 
 speak louder?" The same captain, with perfect self-command, 
 replied, " Tais toij nous serons enfendus /" ^' Hush, we shall 
 be overheard and discovered !" The sentry, satisfied with this 
 caution, retired, and the boats passed in safety.* 
 
 About an hour before day, the army began to ascend the pre- 
 cipice, the distance of one hundred and fiftj or two hundred 
 feet, almost perpendicular ascent, above which spread the plains 
 of Abraham. By day-light, Sept. iBth, this almost incredible 
 enterprise had been effected — the desired station was attained, 
 the army was formed, and ready to meet the enemy. 
 
 To Montcalm, the intelligence that the English were occupy- 
 ing the heights of Abraham was most surprising. The impossi- 
 bility of ascending the precipice he considered certain, and there- 
 . fore had taken no measures to fortify its line. But no sooner 
 was he informed of the position of the English army, than per- 
 ceiving a battle no longer to be avoided, he prepared to fight. 
 Between nine and ten o'clock, the two armies, about equal in 
 numbers, met face to face. 
 
 The battle now commenced. Inattentive to the fire of a body 
 of Canadians and Indians, one thousand five hundred of whom 
 Montcalm had stationed in the cornfields and bushes, Wolfe di- 
 rected his troops to reserve their fire for the main body of the 
 French, now rapidly advancing. On their approach within 
 forty yards, the English opened their fire and the destruction 
 became inmiense. 
 
 The French fought bravely, but their ranks became disorder- 
 ed, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to 
 form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully 
 pushed by the British bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland 
 broadsword, that their discomfiture was complete. 
 
 During the action, Montcalm was on the French left, and 
 Wolfe on tlie English right, and here they both fell in the criti 
 cal moment that decided the victory. Early in the battle, Wolfe 
 received a ball in his wrist, but binding his handkerchief around 
 it, he continued to encourage his men. — Shortly after, another 
 ball penetrated his groin ; but this wound, ahhough much more 
 ■evere, he concealed, and continued to urge on the contest, till 
 
 ♦ Silliman's Tour, from Smollet. 
 
 12*' 
 
138 PERIOD 1V....1756....1775. 
 
 n third bullet pierced his breast. He was now obligedj tliough 
 reliiclanilj, to be carried to the rear of the line. 
 
 Gen. Monckton succeeded to the command, but was immedi- 
 ately wounded, and conveyed away. In tiiis critical state of 
 the action, the command devolved on Gen. Townshend. Gen. 
 Montcalm, fighting in front of his battalion, received a mortal 
 wound about the same time, and Gen. Jennezergus, his second 
 in command, fell near his side. 
 
 Wolfe died in the field, before the battle was ended ; but he 
 lived long enough to know that the victory was his. — AVhile 
 leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, who kneeled to support 
 him, he was seized with the agonies of death : at tliis moment 
 was heard the distant sound, '' They lly" — " they fly." The 
 hero raised his drooping head, and eagerly asked, " Who fly ?" 
 Being told that it was the Irench — " Then," he replied, " 1 die 
 liappy," and expired. 
 
 " This death," says professor Silliman, '• has furnished a 
 gi-and and pathetic subject for the painter, the poet, and the his- 
 torian, and undoubtedly, considered as a specimen ofvicre mili- . 
 tarv glory, it is one of the most sublime that the annals of war 
 alford." 
 
 Myntcalm was every way worthy of being the competitor of 
 Wolfe. In talents — in military skill — in personal courage, he 
 was not bis inferiour. Nor was his death much less sublime. 
 He lived to be carried to the city, where his las't moments were 
 employed in writing, wilh his own hand, a letter lO the English 
 general, recommending the French prisoners to his care and hu 
 manity. When informed that his wound was mortal, he replied^ 
 " I shall not then live to see the surrender of Quebec." 
 
 The following interesting particulars, relating to the dangers 
 and sufferings of two officers of the English army, during the 
 battle, we shall be excused for inserting, notwithstanding their 
 length. 
 
 " Captain Ochterlony and Ensign Peyton, belonged to the 
 regiment of Brigadier-General Monckton. They were nearly 
 of an age, which did not exceed thirty ; the first was a North- 
 Briton, the other a native of Ireland. Both were agreeable in 
 person, and were connected together by the ties of mutual friend- 
 ship and esteem. On the day that preceded the battle, captain 
 Ochterlony bad fought a duel widi a German officer, in' which, 
 though he wounded and disarmed his antagonist, yet he himself re- 
 ceived a dangerous hurt under the right arm, in consequence of 
 which his friends insisted on his remaining in camp during the 
 action of next day ; but his spirit was too great to c.Mn])ly with this 
 remonstrance. He declared it should never be said that a scratch, 
 received in a private rencounter, had prevented him from doin^ 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. IgQ 
 
 his duty, when his country required his service; and he took 
 tlie field witli a fusil in his hand, though he was hardly able to 
 carry his arras. In leading up his men to the enemy's entrench- 
 ment, he was shot through the lungs with a musket ball, an ac- 
 cidejit which obliged him to part with his fusil, but he still con- 
 tinued advancing, until, by loss of blood, he became too weak to 
 proceed further. About the same time, Mr. Peyton was lamed 
 by a shot, which shattered the small bone of his left leg. The 
 soldiers, in their retreat, earnestly begged, with tears in their 
 eyas, that captain Ochterlony would allow them to carry him 
 and tlie ensign off the field. But he was so bigotted to a severe 
 point of honour, that he would not quit the ground, though he 
 desired they would take care of his ensign. Mr. Peyton, with 
 a generous disdain, rejected their good oflkes, declaring that he 
 would not leave his captain in such a situation ; and in a little 
 time, tlun' remained sole survivors on that part of the field. 
 
 " Captain Ochterlony sat down by his friend, and as they ex- 
 pected notliing but immediate death, they took leave of each 
 other ; yet they were not altogether abandoned by the hope of 
 • being protected as prisoners ; for the captain seeing a French 
 soldier, with two Indians, approach, started up, and accosting 
 them in the French language, which he spoke perfectly well, 
 expressed his expectation that they would treat him and his com- 
 panion as ofllcers, prisoners, and gentlemen. The two Indians 
 seemed to be entirely under the conduct of the Frenchman, who, 
 coming up to JNlr. Pej^ton, as he sat on the ground, snatched his 
 laced hat from his head, and robbed the captain of his watch 
 and money. This outrage was a signal to the Indians for mur- 
 der and pillage. One of them, clubbing his firelock, struck at 
 him behind, with a view to knock him down, but the blow miss- 
 ing his head, took place upon his shoulder. At the same instant, 
 the other Indian poured his shot into the breast of this unfortun- 
 ate young gentleman, who cried out, " O Peyton ! the villain 
 has shot me." Not yet satiated with cruelty, the barbarian 
 sprung upon him, and stabbed him in the belly with his scalping 
 knife. The captain having parted with his fusil, had no wea- 
 pon for his defence, as none of the officers wore swords in the 
 action. The three ruffians finding him still alive, endeavoured 
 to strangle him with his own sash ; and he was now upon his 
 knees, strugghng against them with surprising exertion. Mr. 
 Peyton, at this juncture, having a double-barrelled nmsket in his 
 hand, and seeing the distress of his friend, fired at one of the 
 Indians, who dropped dead on the spot. The other, thinking 
 (he ensign would now be an easy -prey, advanced towards him, 
 and Mr. Peyton, having taken good aim, at the distance of four 
 yards, discharged his piece, the second time, but it seemed ta 
 
140 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 take no efleci. The savage fired in his turn, and wounded tlto 
 ensign in the shoulder ; then rushir)g upon him, thrust his bayo 
 net through his body ; ho repeated the blow, which Mr. Peyton 
 attempting to parry, received another wound in his left hand ; 
 nevertheless, he seized the Indian's musket with the same hand, 
 jiulled him forv^ards, and with his right, drawing a dagger which 
 himg by his side, plunged it in the barbarian's side. A violent 
 struggle ensued ; but at length Mr. Peyton was up])erraost, and, 
 with repeated strokes of his dagger, killed his .mtagonist out- 
 right. Here he was seized with an unaccountable emotion cf 
 (i/riosity, to know whether or not his shot had taken effect on 
 the body of the Indian ; he accordingly turned him up, and 
 stripping off his blanket, perceived that the ball had penetrated 
 quite through the cavity of the breast. Having thus obtained a 
 dear bought victory, he started up on one leg, and saw captain 
 Ochterlony standing at the distance of sixty yards, close by the 
 enemy's breast-work, with the French soldier attending him. 
 Mr. Peyton then called aloud, " Captain Ochterlony, I am glad 
 to see you have at last got under protection. Beware of that 
 vi"^in, who is more barbarous than the savages. God bless 
 you, my dear Captain. I see a party of Indians coming this 
 way, and expect to be murdered immediately." A number of 
 those barbarians had for some time been employed on the left, 
 in scalping and pillaging the dying and the dead that were left 
 u})on the field of battle ; and above thirty of them were in full 
 march to destroy Mr. Peyton. This gentleman knew he had 
 no mercy to expect ; for, should his life be spared for the pre- 
 sent, they would have afterwards insisted upon sacrificing him to 
 the manes of their brethren whom he had slain ; and in that 
 case he would have been put to death by the most excruciating 
 tortures. Full of this idea, he snatched up his musket, and, not- 
 withstanding his broken leg, ran above forty yards without halt- 
 ing ; and feeling himself now totally disabled, and incapable of 
 proceeding one step further, he loaded his piece, and presented 
 it to the two foremost Indians, who stood aloof waiting to be 
 joined by their fellows : while the French, from their breast- 
 works, kept up a continual fire of cannon and small arms upon 
 this poor, solitary, maimed gentleman. In this uncomfortable 
 situation he stood, when he discerned at a distance, a Highland 
 officer, with a party of his men, skirting the plain towards the 
 field of battle. He forthwith waved his hand in signal of dis- 
 tress, and being perceived by the officer, he detached three of 
 his men to his assistance. These brave fellows hastened to him 
 through the midst of a terrible fire, and one of them bore him 
 off on his shoulders. The Highland officer was captain Mac- 
 donald, of Colonel Frazier's battalion ; ' who, understanding that 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 141 
 
 a young gentleman, his kinsman, had dropped on the field of 
 battle, had put himself at the head of this party, with which he 
 penetrated to the middle of the field, drove a considerable num- 
 ber of the French and Indians before him, and finding his rela- 
 tion still unscalped, carried him off in triumph. Poor captain 
 Ochterlon^f was conveyed to Quebec, where, in a few days he 
 died of wounds. After the reduction of that place, the French 
 surgeons who attended him, declared, that in all probability, he 
 would have recovered of the two shots he had received in his 
 breast, had he not been mortally wounded in the belly by the 
 Indians scalping knife. 
 
 " As this very remarkable scene was acted in sight of both 
 armies, General Townshend, in the sequel, expostulated with 
 tlie French officers upon the inhumanity of keeping up such a 
 severe fire against two v/ounded gentlemen, who were disabled, 
 and destitute of all hope of escaping. They answered that the 
 fire was not made by the regulars, but by the Canadians and 
 savages,whom it was not in the power of discipline to restrain."* 
 
 Section XXIV. The capture of Quebec, which 
 soon followed, important as it was, did not imme- 
 diately terminate the war. The French in Ca- 
 nada had still a powerful army, and some naval 
 force above the city. 
 
 Section XXV. In the ensuing spring, 1760, 
 Monsieur Levi approached Quebec from Mon- 
 treal, assisted by six frigates, for the purpose of 
 recovering it from the English. Gen. Murray, 
 who commanded the English garrison, marched 
 out to meet him, with only three thousand men, 
 and, on the 28th of April, after a bloody battle, 
 fought at Sillsery, three miles above the city, the 
 English army was defeated, with the loss of one 
 thousand men, tlie French having lost more than 
 double that number. 
 
 The English retreated to Quebec, to which 
 the French now laid siege. About the middle 
 of May, an English squadron arrived with rein- 
 
 * Silliman's Tour, from Smollet. 
 
142 PERIOD IV....1756... 1775. 
 
 forcements, soon after which, the French fleet 
 was taken and destroyed, and the siege was 
 raised. 
 
 Section XXVI. The attention of the English 
 commander in chief, Gen. Amherst was now di 
 reeled to the reduction of Montreal, the last for- 
 tress of consequence in the possession of the 
 French. To eifect this he detached Col. Havi- 
 land, with a well disciplined army to proceed to 
 Lake George, Crown Point, and Lake Cham- 
 plain ; Gen. Murray was ordered from Quebec, 
 with such forces as could be spared from the gar- 
 rison, while General Amherst himself proceeded 
 with ten thousand men, by Lake Ontario, down 
 the river St. Lawrence. 
 
 G enerals Amherst and Murray arrived at Mon- 
 treal the same day Sept. Gth, and were joined 
 by Ilaviiand, on the day succeeding. While pre- 
 paring to lay siege to the place, the commander 
 of Montreal, M. de Vaudreuil, perceiving that 
 resistance would be incflectual, demanded a ca- 
 pitulation. On the 8th, Montreal, Detroit, Mi- 
 chilimackinac, and all the other places within the 
 government of Canada were surrendered to his 
 Brittanick Majesty. 
 
 Section XXVn. Thus ended a war which, 
 from the first hostilities, had continued six years, 
 and during which much distress had been expe- 
 rienced and many thousand valuable lives lost. 
 Great and universal was the joy that spread 
 through the colonies, at the successful termina- 
 tion of a contest, so long and severe, and pub- 
 lick thanksgivings were generally appointed to 
 ascribe due honour to Him, who had preserved 
 to the colonies their existence and liberties. 
 
 Section XXVIII. While the troops were em- 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 343 
 
 ployed in tlie conquest of Canada, the Colonies 
 of Virginia and South Carolina, suffered inva- 
 sion and outrage from the Cherokees, a powerful 
 tribe of savages on the West. But in 1 761 , they 
 were signally defeated by Col. Grant, and com- 
 pelled to sue for peace. 
 
 Intelligence being communicated to Gen. Amherst of the dan- 
 ger of these colonies, he despatched Gen. Montgomery with one 
 thousand two hundred men, for their protection and relief. 
 
 Being joined by the forces of the province of Carolina on his 
 arrival, he immediately proceeded into the country of the Clie- 
 rokees, plundering and destroying their villages and magazines 
 of corn. In revenge, the savages besieged Fort Loudon, on the 
 confines of Virginia, which was obliged, by reason of famine, to 
 capitulate. The capitulation was, however, broken, and the 
 troops, while on their march to Virginia, were assaulted — num- 
 bers of them killed, and the rest taken captive. 
 
 The next year, I76l, Gen. Montgomery being obliged to re- 
 turn. Col. Grant was sent to continue the war. With an army 
 of near two thousand six hundred men, he began his march to- 
 wards the enemies' country. On the fourth day the army fell 
 if! with a body of savages, and after a strongly contested battle, 
 put them to flight. Following up this victory, Col. Grant pro- 
 ceeded to destroy their magazines, burn their corn fields, and 
 consume their settlements, until, having efiectually routed them, 
 he returned with h-is troops. Soon after this, the Cherokee 
 chiefs came in, and a peace was concluded. 
 
 Section XXIX. The conquest of Canada 
 having been achieved in 1763, a definitive treaty, 
 the preliminaries of which had been settled the 
 year before, was signed at Paris, and soon after 
 ratified by the kings of England and France ; 
 by which all Nova Scotia, Canada, the Isle of 
 Cape Breton, and all other islands in the gult 
 and river St. Lawrence, were ceded to the Bri- 
 tish crown. 
 
144 PERIOD IV....1756....1775. 
 
 jSTotes. 
 
 Section XXX. j^»rnntv!5 of ti)t ^olo- 
 
 Itf !$t!$* The change in respect to manners in the 
 colonies, during this period, consisted chiefly in a 
 gradual wearing away of national distinctions 
 and peculiarities, and a tendency to a still great- 
 er unity and assimilation of character. The ra- 
 pid increase of wealth, and the frequency of in- 
 tercourse with Europe, began to introduce among 
 the colonies the tastes, and fashions, and luxu- 
 ries of European countries. But the introduc- 
 tion of them produced little enervation of cha- 
 racter among the people of America. Such an 
 effect was counteracted by the bloody, but suc- 
 cessful war with the French and Indians, and 
 the boundless prosperity which seemed to open 
 to the country, and call forth its energies. In- 
 stead, therefore, of a growing weakness in the 
 colonies, we perceive a more vigorous spirit of 
 commercial enterprise, pervading the country ; 
 a consciousness of political importance becoming 
 confirmed ; and a deep and ardent love of civil 
 liberty breathing over the land. 
 
 Section XXXI. iitClf0lOn» The only reli- 
 gious sect introduced into America, during this 
 period, was that of the Shakers, or Shaking 
 Quakers, who arrived from England in 1774, 
 and settled at Niskayuna, near Albany. 
 
 Although the spirit of religions intolerance had disappeared 
 from the colonies, and the puritanical severity of the north had 
 become much softened, yet until the commencement of the 
 French and Indian war, the religious character of the colonies 
 liad remained essentially the same. But during this war, infi- 
 dclity was extensively introduced into the army, by means ol 
 the loreign English officers and soldiers who were sent into the 
 ct»untry. From the army, it spread itself into society, and oro- 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 245 
 
 duced a considerable relaxation of morals, and a looser adher- 
 ence to principles. 
 
 Section XXXU. KX^'Ut ait^ ^OIU^ 
 
 lUttC^* During this period, trade and com- 
 merce made great advances ; the annual amount 
 of imports from Great Britain, was about two 
 and a half millions of pounds sterling, from 1756 
 to 1771 : from 1 771 to 1773, it was three millions 
 and a half annually, on an average. — The annual 
 amount of exports of the colonies to Great Bri- 
 tain and elsewhere, was about four million pounds 
 sterling, at the close of this period. The articles 
 of export, and the nature of the trade of the co- 
 lonies, were essentially the same as stated in the 
 notes to period third. 
 
 In 17^9, the number of ships employed by Great Britain and 
 the colonies, in the trade with the colonies, was one thousand se- 
 venty-eight, manned by twenty-eight thousand nine hundred and 
 ten seamen. 
 
 The whale and other fisheries in the colonies had become of 
 great importance. In 1775, there were employed in the fishery 
 generally, and in carrying the fish to market from New-England, 
 one thousand four hundred and fifty vessels of all descriptions, 
 of one hundred thousand tons burthen, and eleven thousand fish- 
 ermen and seamen. 
 
 Section XXXIII. i^UtiCUlttttt* During 
 this period, a gradual progress was made in ag- 
 riculture, but it does not need any specifick no- 
 tice. 
 
 Section XXXIV. gjrts Jintr jHanufacs 
 
 t\XXtU* Great Britain still continued to oppose 
 the progress of arts and manufactures in the co- 
 lonies, and, therefore, there was but a moderate 
 advance of these interests, during this period. 
 
 Section XXXV. PO))UlatCon« At the close 
 of this period, the white and black population of 
 the colonies did not vary greatly from three mil- 
 lions. 
 
 Section XXXVI. IStrutatCon* In the year 
 13 
 
146 PERIOD IV....1756..,.1775. 
 
 1769, the college at Hanover, New-Hampshire, 
 was founded, and called Dartmouih College, in 
 honour of the earl of Dartmouth, who was one of 
 its principal benefactors. 
 
 In 1 770, the University in Rhode-Island called 
 Brown University , was established at Provi 
 dence. It was incorporated in 1 764, and first lo- 
 cated at Warren. At this place the first com- 
 mencement was held, 1769. 
 
 XXXVII. The preceding short period of our history presents 
 several interesting; subjects of reflection. The American colo- 
 nies became the theatre of a bloody conflict, attended by all the 
 appalling features of savage war. Although feebly supported 
 by England, and embarrassed by the want of political union, 
 they surmounted every obstacle, and compelled the French, their 
 enemies, to depart from their shores for ever. 
 
 But no sooner was this conflict ended, than they began to 
 feel, with added weight, the hand of British oppression. — Not 
 humbled, however, by injustice, nor crushed by severities, they 
 vigorously put forth their strength in commerce, trade, and ag- 
 riculture. They spread innumerable sails upon the ocean ; 
 they converted forests into meadows and wheat fields ; estab- 
 lished seminaries of learning ; founded cities ; and built churches 
 to God. 
 
 Nay, more — we see that those very steps, which were taken 
 by the mother country to cripple the American colonies, were 
 so ordered as to add to their strength. By leaving them to bear 
 the war of 1756 almost alone, she showed them that they could 
 not expect defence from her ; she taught them the necessity of 
 relying upon their own energies ; gave them an opportunity to 
 learn the art of war, and to ascertain their own strength. 
 
 The long line of British acts, designed to crush the colonies, 
 and to keep them in humble subjection, passed, as they were, 
 in wilful ignorance of the feelings and power of America, 
 awakened the spirit of the revolution, and laid the foundation 
 of a great nation. 
 
 What a lesson may tyranny gather from this ! And how 
 thaJikful should we be, that a just Providence is above, who re- 
 gards the affairs of men — who turns aside the trampling heel of 
 oppression, and causes the blood wrung out by tyranny to cry 
 from the ground, and to call fonh the spirit of liberty ! 
 
UNITED, ^^TES. 
 
 -!*«♦€ 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR THE WAR OF THE REVOLU- 
 TION. 
 
 Extending fr 0711 the commencement of hostilities 
 by Great Britain against the American co- 
 lonies, in the battle of Lexington^ 1775, to the 
 disbanding of the American Army at West 
 Point, 1783. 
 
 Section I. On the 19th of April, 1775, was 
 shed at Lexington, Massacliusetts, the first blood 
 in the war of the revolution — a war, which ter- 
 minate<i in the separation of the American cohj- 
 nies from Great Britain, and in their change from 
 this humble character and condition, to that of 
 free and independent StatCii. 
 
 Section II. The causes, which led the colonies 
 to take up arms against the mother countiy, de- 
 serve a distinct recital in this portion of our his- 
 tory, as they will clearly show the justice, wis- 
 dom, and necessity of those acts of resistance, to 
 which, at that trying period, resort was had. 
 
 *' The independence of America," it has been 
 observed, " was found by those who sought it 
 not." When the Fathers of this country left 
 Great Britain, they had no intention of establish- 
 ing a government independent of that of Eng- 
 land. On the contrary, they came out as colo- 
 nists, and expected still to acknowledge allegi- 
 ance to the motiier country. For many years. 
 
148 rEllIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 when they spoke, or wrote, or thought of Eng- 
 land, it was under the fihal and afiectionate idea 
 of *' home.^^ " And even at the commencement 
 of tlie controversy with Great Britain," if we 
 credit those who lived at that time, " there ex- 
 isted no desire^ nor intention of becoming inde- 
 pendent." 
 
 Testimony with respect to the filial disposition of the colo- 
 nics towards the mother country abounds. " I profess," said 
 Pownal, who had been governour and commander in cliief 0/ 
 Massachusetts 13ay — governour of Soutli Carolina, &c. &c. 
 
 " I jirofess," said he, in 17(35, "an affection for the colonies, 
 because, having lived among their people, in a private as well as 
 piil)iick character, I know them — 1 know that in theii private 
 social relations^ tiicre is not a more friendly, and in their politi- 
 cal one, a more zealously loyal people \n all his majesty's do- 
 minions. They would sacrifice their dearest interest for the ho- 
 nour of their mother country. I have a right to say this, be- 
 cause experience has given me a practical knowledge and this 
 impression of them. — They have no other idea of this country 
 than as their home; they have no other word by which to ex- 
 press it, and till of late, it has been constantly expressed by the 
 name of home." 
 
 To the same tfiect is the testimony of Dr. Franklin. " Scot- 
 land," said lie, in J7f>8, *' has had its rebellions; Ireland has 
 hfrd its rebtliions • Epfjland its plots agiiinst the reigning family; 
 but America is free iioin tliis r'^proach ;" — " No peo-|)le were 
 «'ver known more truly loyal : tne protestant succession in the 
 house of Hanover was i.Ii:;r ic'r!" 
 
 For these fee'.Iiigs of siiectluii for the mother 
 country, the culcnirs deserve the hl2"hr-st enco- 
 niium. Causes exi^tod which might have justi- 
 fied a hjss degree of attachment, and were calcu- 
 hitcd to produce it. These were the oppression 
 and losses whicli tliey endured ; the shackles im- 
 posed upon them ; the restraints upon their com- 
 jiierce ; the parsimony with which aid w^as admi- 
 nistered by the mother country ; the maleadmi- 
 iiistration — the peculation and arbitrary conduct 
 of the royal governours — these things were siiffi 
 cient, and more than suificient, to stifle everjf 
 
 It 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 149 
 
 feeling of aifection, and shake the last remains 
 of their allegiance. 
 
 Yet, through all this oppressive subordination 
 — through the calamities of war — through the 
 attempt to wrest from them their charters, and 
 their dearest rights — they could say, and did say, 
 " England, with all thy faults, I love thee still." 
 
 Nor is it probable that these friendly disposi- 
 tions of the colonies would at this time have been 
 withdrawn, had not Great Britain interrupted 
 them by a grievous change of policy towards the 
 inhabitants touching the subject of revenue and 
 taxation. 
 
 Before the peace of '63, this subject had been 
 wisely let alone. The colonies had been per- 
 mitted to tax themselves, without the interfer- 
 ence of the parliament. Till this period, it had 
 sufficed for the mother country so to control 
 their commerce, as to monopolize its benefits to 
 herself. But from and after this period, the 
 ancient system was set aside, and a different 
 and oppressive policy adopted. The first act, 
 the avowed purpose of which was a revenue 
 from the colonies, passed the parliament, Sept. 
 29th, 1764, the preamble to which began thus : 
 — " Whereas, it is just and necessary that a 
 revenue be raised in America, for defraying the 
 expenses of defending, protecting, and securing 
 the same, we the commons, (fee." The act then 
 proceeds to lay a duty on " clayed sugar, indigo, 
 coffee, &c. &c. being the produce of a colony 
 not under the dominion of his majesty." 
 
 This act the colonies could not approve 
 They could not approve of it, because it recog- 
 nized the existence of a right to tax them — a 
 right not founded in justice, and which since 
 
 13* 
 
150 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 7 
 
 tlieir existence, nearly one liiindred and fifty 
 years, until now, had seldom been named. But 
 fhe colonies could submit to it, although unplea- 
 sant and unjust, nor would this act alone have 
 led to permanent disaffection, had it not been 
 followed by other acts, still more unjust and 
 oppressive. 
 
 On the subject of the right of the British parliament to tax 
 the colonies, it was asserted in the motiier country " to be es- 
 sential to the unity, and of course to the prosperity, of the em- 
 pire, that the British parliament should have a tight of taxation 
 ovei' every part cf the royal dominions." In the colonies it 
 was contended, " that taxation and representation were in- 
 separable, and that they could not be safe, if their property 
 uiight be taken from them, without their consent." This clain) 
 of the rigijt of taxation on tlie one side, and the denial of it on 
 the other, was the very hinge on tnhidi the revolution turned. 
 
 In accordance with the policy to be observed 
 towards America, the next year, 1765, the fa- 
 mous stamp act passed both houses of parlia- 
 mefrt. This ordained that instruments of writ- 
 ing, such as deeds, bonds, notes, &c. among the 
 colonies, should be null and void, unless exe- 
 cuted on stamped paper, for which a duty should 
 be paid to the crown. 
 
 When this bill was brought in, the ministers, and particularly 
 Charles Townshend, exclaimed : 
 
 " These Americans, our own children, planted by our care, 
 nourished by our indulgence, protected by our arms, until they 
 are grown to a good degree of strength and opulence ; will they 
 now turn their backs upon us, and grudge to contribute their 
 mite to relieve us from the heavy load which overwhelms us ?" 
 
 Col. Barre caught the words, and, with a vehemence becc/m- 
 jng a soldier, rose and said : 
 
 " Planted by your care! No! your oppression plantet 
 them in America ; they fled from your tyranny into a then un- 
 cultivated land, where they were exposed to almost all the 
 hardships to which human nature is liable, and among others, 
 to the savage cruelty of the enemy of the country, a people, the 
 most subtle, and, I take u])on me to say, the most truly terrible 
 of any people tliat ever inhabited any part of God's earth ; an«L 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....RE VOLUTION. 151 
 
 yet actuated by principles of true English liberty, they met all 
 these hardships with pleasure, compared with those they suffer- 
 ed in their own country, from the hands of those that should 
 have been their friends. 
 
 "■ They nourished hy your indulgence! Tliey grew by 
 your neglect; as soon as you began to care about them, that 
 care was exercised in sending persons to rule over tliem, in one 
 department and another, who were, perhaps, the deputies of 
 the deputies of some members of this house, sent to spy out 
 their liberty, to misrepresent their actions, and to prey upon 
 them : men, whose behaviour, on many occasions, has caused 
 the blood of these sons of liberty to recoil within them : men, 
 ))romoted to the highest seats of justice, some of whom, to my 
 knowledge, were glad, by going to foreign countries, to escape 
 the vengeance of the laws in their own. 
 
 " They protected hy your arms ! They have nobly taken 
 np arms in your defence, have exerted their valour amidst their 
 constant and laborious industry, for the defence of a country 
 whose frontiers, while drenched in blood, its interior parts have 
 yielded for your enlargement the little savings of their frugality 
 and the fruits of their toils. And believe me, remember, I this 
 day told you so, that the same spirit which actuated that people 
 at first, will continue with them still." 
 
 The night after this act passed. Doctor Franklin, who was 
 then in London, wrote to Charles Thompson, afterwards secre- 
 tary of the Continental Congress, " The sun of liberty is set ; 
 the Americans must light the lamps of industry and economy y 
 To whiclv Mr. Thompsmi answered ; " Be assured we shall 
 light torches of quite another sorV — thus predicting the con- 
 vulsions which were about to follow. 
 
 Section III. On the arrival of the news of the 
 stamp act in America, a general indignation 
 spread through the country, and resolutions were 
 passed against the act, by most of the colonial 
 assemblies. 
 
 In these resolutions, Virginia led the way. On the meeting 
 of the house of burgesses, Patrick Henry presented, among 
 others, the following resolutions, which were substantially 
 adopted. 
 
 Resolved, That his majesty's liege people of this his anCient 
 colony, have enjoyed the rights of being thus governed by their 
 own assembly, in the article of taxes, and internal police, and 
 that the same have never been forfeited, or yielded up, but have 
 i)een constantly recognized by the king and people of Britain ^ 
 
152 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Resolved, theiefore, Tluit the general assembly of this colo- 
 ny, together with his majesty, or his substitutes, liave, in their 
 representative capacity, tiie only exclusive right and power to 
 lay taxes and imposts upon the inhabitants ol" this colony ; and 
 that evp.ry attempt to vest such power in any other person, or 
 persons, wiiatsoever, than the general assembly aforesaid, is il- 
 legal, unconstitutional, and unjust, and hath a manifest tendency 
 to destroy British as well as American liberty. 
 
 Reaolced, That his majesty's liege people, the inhabitants of 
 this colony, are not bound to yield obedience to any law or 
 ordinance whatever, designed to impose any taxation whatever 
 upon them, other than the laws or ordinances of the general as- 
 sembly aforesaid. 
 
 Resolved, That any person who shall, by speakinj^ or writing, 
 assert or maintain that any person, or persons, other than the 
 geneial assembly of this colony, have any right or power to im- 
 pose or lay any tax on the people here, shall be deemed an 
 enemy to this, his majesty's colony. 
 
 Copies of these resolutions were immediately forwarded to the 
 other provinces, and served to raise still higher the generi*, 
 feeling of opposition to the conduct of the mother country. 
 
 Section IV. In June, Massachusetts recom- 
 mended a colonial congress to consult for the 
 general safety. The recommendation was well 
 received by most of the colonies, and in Octo- 
 ber, twenty-eight members assembled in New- 
 York, where they remonstf^ted against the 
 stamp act, and petitioned its repeal. At the 
 same time, also, they drew up a bill of rights, 
 in which taxation and representation were de- 
 clared to be inseparable. 
 
 Section V. The stamp act came into opera- 
 tion on the first of November. In Boston, and 
 in Portsmouth, the day was ushered in by a fu- 
 neral tolling of the bells. In the latter place, 
 in the course of the day, a coffin, neatly orna- 
 mented, and inscribed with the word Liberty, in 
 largo letters, was carried to the grave. Minute 
 guns were fired during the movement of the 
 procession to the place of interment ; where an 
 
PERIOD v.... 1775 ....1783....RE VOLUTION. ir>3 
 
 oration was offered in favour of the deceased. 
 Similar expressions of w^ounded and indignant 
 feeling occurred in various parts of the country. 
 
 In some places, the stamp officers were oblig- 
 ed to resign, or to secrete themselves, to escape 
 the vengeance of the people. Stamps were not 
 permitted to be landed, and business, in many 
 places, was conducted without them. At the 
 same time, associations were formed in all parts 
 of the the country, by merchants, not to import 
 goods until this odious act was repealed. Most 
 cheerfully did the people, women as well as 
 men, enter upon this self-denial. Luxuries^ 
 decorations, elegancies, were universally laid 
 aside. 
 
 The opposition to the stamp act in America 
 was so spirited, so deep laid, so universal, that 
 parliament had only the alternative, to compel 
 her to submit, or to repeal it. After a long and 
 angry debate on the question, the repeal was 
 carried : — but accompanying the repealing act, 
 was one called the declaratory act, mo-re hostile 
 to American rights than any which had preced- 
 ed. The language of the act was, " that par- 
 liament have, and of right ought to have, potccr 
 to hind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. ^^ 
 
 On the oieetiiig of Parliament, Jan. 7th, 17G6, his majesty 
 in his speech spoke of the above opposition of the colonies to 
 the stamp act, in pointed terms of reprehension. On the mo- 
 tion for an address to the king, Mr. Pitt, the independent and 
 invariable friend of liberty and equal rights, was the first to of- 
 fer his sentiments on the state of afl'airs. " It is a long time, 
 Mr. Speaker," said he, " since I have attended in Parliament : 
 when the resolution was taken in this house to tax America, I 
 was ill in bed. If I could have endured to have been carried in 
 my bed, so great was the agitation of my mind for the conse* 
 quences, I would have solicited some kind hand to have laid 
 Oie down on this floor to have boi'ne my testimony against it. 
 
/54 PERIOD V....l7r5....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 It is my opinion that this kingdom has no kioht to lay a tai 
 upon the colonips." 
 
 Upon concluding his speech, a silence of some minutes suc- 
 ceeded. No one appeared inclined to take the part of the late 
 minister, or to rouse the lion, which lay basking in the eye ol 
 the grf'at Commoner who had just sat down. At length, Mr 
 Grenville rose to reply. After declaring the tumult in America 
 to border upon rebeltion, and insisting upon the constitutional 
 right of Parliament to tax the colonies, he concluded as follows : 
 ^' Ungrateful 2)eople of America! The nation has run itself 
 into an immense debt to give them protection ; bounties have 
 been extended to them ; in their favour the act of navigation, 
 that palladium of the British commerce, has been relaxed : and 
 now that they are called upon to contribute a small share to- 
 wards the publick ex})ence, they renounce your authority, insult 
 your officers, and break out, 1 might almost say, into open re- 
 bellion." 
 
 Mr. Grenville had scarcelj' taken his seat, when Mr. Pitt, 
 rose to reply — but the rules of the house forbidding him to 
 speak twice on the same motion, he was called to order, and in 
 obedience to the call, was resuming his seat, when the loud and 
 repeated cry of " Go on," induced him once more to take the 
 floor. In the course of his speech he said, " We are told 
 America is obstinate — America is in open rebellion. Sir, 1 re- 
 joice that America has resisted ; three millions of people so 
 dead to all the leelings of liberty^ as voluntarily to submit to be 
 slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all 
 the rest. I am no courtier of America. I maintain that Pa:lia- 
 ment has a right to bind, to restrain America. Our legislative 
 power over the Colonies is sovereign and supreme. " When," 
 asks the honourable gentleman " were the colonies emancipat- 
 ed?" At what time, say I in answer, were they made slaves? 
 J speak from accurate knowledge when I say that the profits to 
 Great Britain from the trade of the colonies, through all its 
 branchfs, is two mll'ions per annum. This is the fund which 
 carried you triumphantly through the war; this is the price 
 America pa^'s you for her protection ; and shall a miserable 
 financier come with a boast that he can fetch a pepper-corn 
 into the exchequer, at the loss of millions to the nation? 
 
 I know the valour of your troops — I know the skill of your 
 officers — I know the force of this country ; but in such a cause 
 your succf^ss would be hazardous. America, if she fell, would 
 fall like the strong man: she would embrace the pillars of the 
 state, and pull down the constitution with her. Is this youi 
 buisted peace? not to sheathe the sword in the scabbard, but 
 
PERIOD T....177I....1788 ...REVOLUTION. 155 
 
 10 sheathe it in the bowels of your countrymen ? The Ameri- 
 cans have been wronged — they have been driven to madness 
 by injustice ! Will you punish them for the madness you have 
 occasioned ? No : let this country be the first to resume its pru- 
 dence and temper ; I will pledge myself for the colonies, that 
 on their part, animosity and resentment will cease. Upon the 
 whole I will beg leave to tell the house in few words what is 
 really my opinion. It is, that the stamp act be repealed abso- 
 lutely, totally and immediateli/." 
 
 On the 22d of February, General Conway introduced a mo- 
 tion to repeal this act. The debate lasted until three o'clock 
 in the morning, and never was there a debate which excited 
 more warmth of interest, or more vehemence of opposition. 
 The lobbies of the house were crowded with the manufacturers 
 and traders of the kingdom, whose anxious countenances plainly 
 showed that their fates hung upon the issue. A division at 
 length being called for, two hundred and seventy-five rose in 
 support of the motion, and one hundred and sixty-seven against 
 it. 
 
 On learning this vote, the transports of the people were un- 
 governable. Impressed with the conviction that they owed 
 their deliverance to Mr. Pitt, their gratitude knew no bounds: 
 when he appeared at the door, in the language of Burke, " they 
 jumped upon him, like children on a long absent father. They 
 clung to him as captives about their redeemer. All England 
 joined in his applause." In the house of Peers, the opposition 
 to the motion was still more obstinate. Some of the Dukes, 
 and the whole Bench of Bishops were for forcing the Ameri- 
 cans to submit, with J?re and sword. Opposition however was 
 at length wearied out, and the motion to repeal was carried by 
 a majority of thirty-four, a compromise having been made by 
 mtroducing the above declaratory act. 
 
 The satisfaction of the colonies on the repeal 
 of the stamp act was sincere and universal. Ele- 
 vated with the idea of having removed an odious 
 and oppressive burden, and believing, notwith- 
 standing the declaratory act of parliament, that 
 the right of taxing the colonies was at length sur- 
 rendered, better feelings were indulged; com- 
 mercial intercourse was revived, and larger im 
 portations of goods were made than ever. 
 1 Sectiofb'Yl. The colonies, however, mistook 
 the spirit and determination of the ministry 
 
156 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 For, in 1767, a bill passed the parliament, im- 
 posing a duty to be collected in the colonics on 
 glass, paper, painter's colom-s, and tea. 
 
 This act, with several others, not less arbitra- 
 ry and unjust, again spread alarm through the 
 colonies, and revived the fire of opposition which 
 had been smothered by the repeal of the stamp 
 act. Again were associations formed to prevent 
 the importation of British goods ; again were 
 meetings called to resolve, petition, and remon- 
 strate. 
 
 Section VII. In Feb. 1 769, both houses of par 
 iiament went a step beyond all that had preced- 
 ed, in an address to the king, requesting him to 
 give orders to the governour of Massachusetts — 
 the spirited conduct of which province was par- 
 ticularly obnoxious to the ministry — to take no- 
 tice of such as might be guilty of treason, that 
 they might be sent to England and tried there. 
 
 A measure more odious to the people of Ame- 
 rica, or more hostile to the British constitution, 
 could not be named, than for a man to be torn 
 from his country, to be tried by a jury of stran- 
 gers. 
 
 The house of burgesses of Virginia met soon after the official 
 accounts of this address were received, and, in a i^w days, pass- 
 ed several spirited resolutions, expressing '' their exclusive right 
 to tax their constituents, and denying the right of his majesty to 
 remove an offender out of the country for trial." The next day, 
 the royal governour of that colony sent for tlie house of burgess- 
 es and addressed them laconically as follows : " Mr. Speaker, 
 and gentlemen of the house of burgesses, I have heard of your 
 resolves, and augur ill of their effects. You have made it my 
 duty to dissolve you, and you are accordingly dissolved !" The 
 assembly of North Carolina passed similar resolutions and were 
 dissolved by their governour, in a similar manner. 
 
 Section VIII. While affairs were thus situated, 
 un event occurred which produced great excite- 
 ment in America, particularly in Massachusetts. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 157 
 
 This was an affray on the evening of the fifth of 
 March 1770, between some of the citizens of 
 Boston, and a number of his majesty's soldiers, 
 who had been sent from Halifax, and were now 
 stationed at the custom house. Several of the 
 inhabitants were killed, and others severely 
 wounded. 
 
 The quarrel commenced on the 2d of March, at Gray's rope 
 walk, between a soldier, and a man emplo^'ed at the rope walk. 
 The provocation was given by the citizen, and a scuffle ensued, 
 in which the soldier was beaten. On the 5th of the month, the 
 soldiers while under arms were pressed upon and insulted, and 
 dared tc» fire. One of them, who had received a blow, fired at 
 the aggressor, and a single discharge from six others succeeded. 
 Three of the citizens were killed, and five dangerously wounded. 
 The town was instantly thrown into the greatest commotion, tlie 
 bells were rung, and the general cry was " to arms." In a short, 
 time several thousands of the citizens had assembled, and a 
 dreadful scene of blood must have ensued, but for the promise 
 of Gov^rnour Hutciunson, that the affair should be settled to 
 their satisfaction in the morning. Captain Preston, who com- 
 manded the soldiers, was committed with them to prison. Up- 
 on their trial the captain and six soldiers were acquitted ; two 
 were convicted of manslaughter. For several subsequent years 
 the evening of the day on which this outrage was committed was 
 commemorated by the citizens of Boston, and the event gave oc- 
 ■casion to addresses the most warm and patriotick, which served 
 to waken up, and increase the spirit of the revolution. 
 
 Section IX. 1773. The recommendations of 
 meetings and associations to suspend the impor- 
 tation of tea, had been so strictly complied with, 
 that but little had been brought into the country. 
 The consequence was, that vast quantities, se- 
 venteen millions of pounds, had accumulated 
 upon the hands of the East India Company.- — 
 For their relief, the parliament now authorized 
 them to export this tea into any part of the world, 
 free of duty. By this regulation, tea would come 
 cheaper to the colonies than before it had been 
 made a source of revenue — parliament having, 
 
 14 
 
158 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 in 1 767, reduced the duty on it to three pence a 
 pound. 
 
 Confident of now finding a market fi)r their 
 tea in America, the East India Company freight- 
 ed several ships with that article for the diflferent 
 colonies, and appointed agents to dispose of it. 
 On the arrival of this tea, however, the determi- 
 nation of the colonists was formed — they would 
 not pay even three j^ence by way of duty. The 
 consequence was, that cargoes of tea, sent to 
 New-York and Piiiladelphia, were returned 
 without being entered at the custom house ; and 
 those sent to Charleston, S. C. were stored, but 
 not offered for sale. 
 
 In Massachusetts, a different fate awaited it. 
 Upon its arrival, the inhabitants endeavoured to 
 procure its return, but this being impracticable, 
 the tea having been consigned to the relations 
 and friends of the royal governour, Hutchinson, 
 they resolved to destroy it. Accordingly, a num- 
 ber of persons, dressed like Indians, repaired to 
 tlie ships, and discharged three hundred and 
 forty-two chests of tea into the water, without, 
 however, doing any other damage. 
 
 Section X. Intelligence of these proceedings 
 was, on the 7th of March, 1774, communicated 
 in a message from the throne to both houses of 
 Parliament. The excitement was peculiarly 
 strong. In the spirit of revenge against Massa- 
 chusetts, and particularly against Boston, which 
 was considered as the chief seat of rebellion, a 
 bill was brought forward, called the ^^ Boston port 
 billj^^ by which the port of Boston was precluded 
 from the privilege of landing and discharging, or 
 of lotuling and shipping goods, wares, and mer- 
 chandise. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 159 
 
 A second bill, which passed at this time, es- 
 sentially altered the charter of the province, 
 making the appointment of the council, justices, 
 judges, &c. dependent upon the crown, or its 
 agent. A third soon followed, authorizing and 
 directing the governour to send any person in- 
 dicted for murder, or any other capital offence, 
 to another colony, or to Great Britain for trial. 
 
 Section XI. On the arrival of these acts, the 
 town of Boston passed the following vote : " That 
 it is the opinion of this town, that, if the other 
 colonies come into a joint resolution to stop all 
 importation from Great Britain and the West 
 Indies, till the act for blocking up this harbour 
 be repealed, the same will prove the salvation of 
 N. America and her liberties." Copies of this 
 vote were transmitted to each of the colonies. 
 
 As an expression of their sympathy with the 
 
 people of Boston in their distress, the house of 
 
 burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day, on 
 
 which the Boston port bill was to take effect, 
 
 should be observed as a day of fasting and 
 
 prayer 
 
 Obs. The words Whigs and Tories were, about this time, in- 
 troduced as the distinguishing names of parties. By the former, 
 was meant those who favoured the cause of Boston, and were 
 zealous ui supporting the colonies against the parliament : by 
 the latter, was meant vhe favourers of Great Britain. 
 
 Section XII. During these transactions in 
 Massachusetts, measures had been taken to con- 
 vene a Continental Congress. On the 4th of 
 Sept, 1774, deputies from eleven colonies met 
 at Philadelphia, and elected Peyton Randolph, 
 the then late speaker of the Virginia Assembly, 
 president, and Charles Thompson, secretary. 
 After considerable debate, it was agreed that 
 each colony should have one equal vote. 
 
150 PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Having settled the manner of voting, the con 
 grass proceeded to tlie discharge of the high trust 
 comniitted to them. They agreed upon a de- 
 claration of their rights, recommended the non- 
 importation of British goods into the country, and 
 the non-exportation of American produce to 
 Great Britain, so long as their grievances wore 
 unredressed — voted an address to his Majesty — 
 and likewise one to the people of Great Britain, 
 and another to the French inhabitants of Ca- 
 nada. 
 
 This congress, having finished their business 
 in less than eight weeks, dissolved themselves, 
 after recommending another congress to be 
 convened on the 10th of May ensuing, unless 
 the redress of their grievances should be pre- 
 viously obtained. 
 
 Although the power of this congress was only 
 advisory, their resolutions were approved, not 
 only by the people, but also by the authorities, 
 whether established, or provincial, and exerted 
 u commanding influence in consummating that 
 union among the colonies, which had been in- 
 creasing with their grievances. 
 
 The name by wliich the above congress is generally known 
 is " the Continental Coiigress.^" It consisteji of fifty-five mem- 
 bers, one half of whom were lawyers. After the arrival of 
 the delegates from North Carolina, twelve colonies were repre- 
 5'^nted. 
 
 Section XIII. An assembly was ordered by 
 Gov. Gage, of Massachusetts, to convene Oct. 
 5th ; but before that period arrived, judging 
 their meeting inexpedient, he counteracted the 
 writs of convocation, by a proclamation. The 
 assembly however, to the number of ninety, 
 met at Salem, where the governour not attend- 
 ing, they adjourned to Concord. Here they 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. l6l 
 
 chose John Hancock president, and, after ad- 
 journing to Cambridge, drew up a plan for the 
 immediate defence of the province, by enlisting 
 men, appointing general officers, &c. ^~ 
 
 In November, this provincial congress met again, and re- 
 so ved to get in readiness twelve thousand men to act in any 
 emergency ; and that one fourth part of the militia should bo 
 enlisted as minute-men. At the same time, a request was for 
 warded to Connecticut, New-Hampshire, and Rhode-Island, 
 jointly to increase tliis army to twenty thousand mer.. 
 
 Sectiofi XIV. Early the next year, Jan. 7th, 
 1775, Lord Chatham, Mr. Pitt, after a long re- 
 tirement, resumed his seat in the house of 
 Lords, and introduced a conciliatory hill, the 
 object of which was, to settle the troubles in 
 America. But the efforts of this venerable and 
 peace-making man wholly failed, the bill being 
 rejected by a majority of sixty-four to ihirty- 
 two, without even the compliment of lyi»^g on 
 the table. 
 
 The rejection of this bill was followed the next daj. by the 
 introduction of a bill, which finally passed, to restrain th'^ trade 
 of the New-England provinces, and to forbid their fish'ng on 
 the banks of Newfoundland. Soon after, restrictions we-e im- 
 posed upon the middle and southern colonies, with the '-xcep- 
 tion of New- York, Delaware, and North Carolina. This bill, 
 designed to promote disunion among the colonies, happily 'ailed 
 of its object. 
 
 Thus we have given a succinct account of the 
 system of measures adopted by the ministry of 
 England toward the American colonies after 
 the peace of '63 — measures most unfeeling and 
 unjust ; but which no petitions, however respect- 
 ful, and no remonstrances, however loud, 
 could change. Satisfied of this, justice permit- 
 ted the people, and self-respect and self-pre- 
 servation loudly summoned them, to resist hy 
 force. 
 
 Section XV. The crisis, therefore, had now 
 14* 
 
162 PERIOD V....177o....l783....REVOLUTlOl^. 
 
 arrived, the sigiidl of war was given, and the 
 blood shed at Lexington opened the scene. 
 
 Gen. Gage, tlie king's governour of Massa- 
 chusetts, learning that a large quantity of mili- 
 tary stores had been deposited by the provin- 
 cials, at Concord, detached Lieut. Col. Smith, 
 and Major Pitcairn, with eight hundred grena- 
 diers, to destroy them. On tlieir arrival at 
 Lexington, on the morning of the 19th of April, 
 1775, seventy of the militia, who had hastily 
 assembled upon an alarm, were under arms, on 
 the parade. Eight of these were without pro- 
 vocation killed, and several wounded. 
 
 The greatest precaution was taken by Governour Gage, to 
 prevent the intelligence of this expedition from reaching the 
 country. Ofiieers were dispersed along the road to intercept 
 expresses, who might be sent from Boston. But the precaution 
 proved ineffectual. The alarm was given, and was rapidly 
 spread by means of church bells, guns, and volleys. 
 
 The slaughter of the militia at Lexington was extremtvly wan- 
 ton. Major Pitcairn, on seeing them on the parade, rode up to 
 them, and, with a loud voice, cried out, " disperse, disperse you 
 rebels ; throw down your arms and disperse." The sturdy 
 yeomanry not immediately obeying his orders, lie approached 
 nearer, discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to fire. 
 
 From Lexington, the detachment proceeded to Concord, and 
 destroyed the stores. After killing several of the militia, who 
 came out to oppose them, they retreated to Lexington with some 
 loss, the Americans firing upon them from behind walls, hedges, 
 and buildings. 
 
 Fortunately for the Brhish, here Lord Percy met them, with 
 a reinforcement of nine huntlred men, some marines, and two 
 field-pieces. Still annoyed by the provincials, they continued 
 their retreat to Bunker's Hill, in Charlestown, and the day fol- 
 lowing crossed over to Boston. The British lost, in killed and 
 wounded, during their absence, two hundred and seventy-three. 
 The loss of the Americans amounted to eighty-eight lulled, 
 wounded, and missing. 
 
 Section XVL Such was the affair at Lexing- 
 ton, the first action that opened the war of ihe 
 revolution. The issue of it filled the English 
 
Battle of Lexington, p. 162. 
 
 Consultation of Washington and others at Wtthtrsfuld. p. 23R 
 
 1 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. iQS 
 
 officers with indignation : they could not endure 
 that an undisciplined multitude, that " ajlock 
 of Yankees,^^ ae they contemptuously named 
 the Americans, should have forced them to turn 
 their backs. On the contrary, the result of the 
 day immeasurably increased the courage of the 
 Americans. The tidings spread; the voice of 
 war rung through the land, and preparations 
 were every where commenced to carry it for- 
 ward. 
 
 The provincial Congress of Massachusetts, 
 being in session at this time, despatched a mi- 
 nute account of the affair at Lexington, to Great 
 Britain, with depositions to prove that the Bri- 
 tish troops were the aggressors. In conclusion, 
 they used this emphatic language : " Appealing 
 to Heaven for the justice of our cause, we deter- 
 mine to die, or he free.'''' 
 
 The congress, at the same time, resolved 
 that a levy should be made in the province of 
 thirteen thousand six hundred men. This force 
 being raised was soon after joined by troops 
 from New-Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode- 
 Island, and an army of thirty thousand men 
 assembled in the environs of Boston. 
 
 Section XVII. As the war had now begun, 
 and was likely to proceed, it was deemed im- 
 portant to secure the fortresses of Ticonderoga 
 and Crown Point. Accordingly, a number of 
 volunteers from Connecticut and Vermont, im- 
 der command of Col. Ethan Allen, and Col. 
 Benedict Arnold, marched against Ticonderoga, 
 and, on the 10th of May, took it by surprise, the 
 garrison being asleep. The fortress of Crown 
 Point surrendered shortly after. 
 
 On the arrival of Alien at Ticonderoga, lie demanded the 
 fort. " By what authority ^" asked the commander. " I de- 
 
104 PERIOD v.. .1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 mand :t," said Allen, " in the name of the Great Jehovah, and 
 of the Continental Congress." The summons was instantly 
 obeyed, and the fort was, with its valuable stores, surrendered. 
 
 Section XVIII. The taking of Ticonderoga 
 and Crown Point was soon followed by the 
 memorable Battle of Bunker'' s Hill, as it is 
 usually called, or of Breed's Hill, a high emi- 
 nence in Charlestown, within cannon-shot of 
 Boston, where the battle was actually fought, 
 June 17th. 
 
 The evening preceding, a detachment of one thousand Ame- 
 ricans were ordered to make an intrenchment on Bunker's Hill ; 
 but, by some mistake, they proceeded to Breed's Hill, and by 
 the dawn of day, had thrown up a redoubt eight rods square, 
 and four feet high. 
 
 On discovering this redoubt in the morning, the British com- 
 menced a severe cannonade upon it, from several ships and 
 floating batteries, and from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in 
 Boston, which was continued until afternoon. The Americans, 
 however, never intermitted their work for a moment, and du- 
 ring the forenoon, lost but a single man. 
 
 Between twelve and one o'clock, three thousand British un- 
 der command of Major Gen. Howe, and Brigadier Gen. Pigot, 
 crossed Charles River, with an intention to dislodge the Ame- 
 ricans. 
 
 As they advanced, the British commenced firing at some dis- 
 tance from the redoubt ; but the Americans reserved their fire, 
 until the enemy were within twelve rods. They then opened, 
 and the carnage was terrible. The British retreated in preci- 
 pitate confusion. They were, however, rallied by their officers, 
 being, in some instances, pushed on by their swords, and were 
 again led to the attack. The Americans now suffered them to 
 approach within six rods, when their fire mowed them down in 
 heaps, and again they fled. Unfortunately for the Americans, 
 their ammunition here failed ; and, on the tliird charge of the 
 British, they were obliged to retire, after having obstinately re- 
 sisted even longer than prudence admitted. The British lost in 
 this engagement two hundred and twenty-six killed, among 
 whom was Major Pitcairn, who first lighted the torch of war at 
 Lexinj^on, and eight hundred and twenty-eight woimded. The 
 Americi'.ns lost one hundred and thirty-nine P/dled, and of 
 wounded and ni'ssing theiv were three hundred and fourteen. 
 Amonjj tlie killed was the lamesiled Gen. Warren. 
 
 il 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 165 
 
 The horrours of this scene were greatly increased by thecon- 
 Hagration of Charlestown, efl'ected, during the heat of the battle, 
 by the orders of Gen. Gage. By this wanton act of barbarity, 
 two thousand people were deprived of their habitations^ and 
 property to the amount of one hundred and twenty thousand 
 pounds sterling perished in the flames. " Wanton, however, 
 as the burning of Charlestown was, it wonderfully enhanced 
 the dreadful magnificence of the day. To the volleys of 
 musl^etry and the roar of cannon ; to the shouts of the fight- 
 ing and the groans of the dying ; to the dark and awful at- 
 mosphere of smoke, enveloping the whole peninsula, and illu- 
 mined in every quarter by the streams of fire from the various 
 instruments of death ; the conflagration of six hundred buildings 
 added a gloomy and amazing grandeur. In the midst of this 
 waving lake of flame, the lofty steeple converted into a blazing 
 pyramid, towered and trembled over the vast pyre, and finished 
 the scene of desolation.'-* 
 
 To the Americans, the consequences of this battle were those 
 of a decided victory. They learned that their enemies were not 
 invulnerable. At the same time, they learned the importance 
 of stricter discipline, and greater preparations. As the result of 
 the battle spread, the national pulse beat still higher, and the 
 arm of opposition was braced still more firmly. 
 
 Section XIX. The second continental con- 
 gress met at Philadelphia, on the 10th of May. 
 As military opposition to Great Britain was now 
 resolved upon by the colonies, and had actually 
 commenced, it became necessary to fix upon a 
 proper person to conduct that opposition. The 
 person unanimously selected by congress was 
 George Washington^ a member of their body, 
 from Virginia. 
 
 General Washington, Va his reply to the President of Con- 
 gress, who announced to him his appointment, after consenting 
 to enter upon the momentous duty assigned him, added : " But 
 lest some unlucky event should happen unfavourable to my re- 
 putation, I beg it may be remembered, by every gentleman in 
 the room, that I this day declare with the utmost sincerity, I 
 do not think myself equal to the command I am honoured with. 
 
 " As to pay, sir, I beg leave to assure the congress, that as 
 
 * PwiKbl's Travels. 
 
166 rCllIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION, 
 
 no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to a.cce\A 
 this arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease 
 and happiness, 1 do not wish to malce any profit from it. I 
 will keep an exact account of my expenses. Those I doubt 
 not ihey will discharge, and that is all I desire.'"* 
 
 A special commission was drawn up and presented to him, 
 as commander in chief of the American forces ; on presenting 
 it, congress unanimously adopted this resolution : " tliat they 
 would maintain and assist him, and adhere to him with theii 
 lives and fortunes in the cause of American liberty." 
 
 Following the appointment of General Washington, was the 
 appointment of four JMajor-Generals, Artemas Ward, Charles 
 Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam ; and eight Brigadier 
 Generals, Seth Pomeroy, Richard Montgomery, David Wooster, 
 William Heath, Jose{)h Spencer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, 
 and Nathaniel Greene. 
 
 Section XX. Gen. Washington, on his arrival 
 at Cambridge, on the second of July, was re- 
 ceived with joyful acclamations by the American 
 army. He found them stretched from Roxbury 
 to Cambridge, and thence to Mystic river, a dis- 
 tance of twelve miles. The British forces oc- 
 cupied Bunker and Breed's hill, and Boston 
 Neck. 
 
 The attention of the commander in chief was immediately di- 
 rected to the strength and situation of the enemy, and to the in- 
 troduction of system and union into the army, the want of which 
 pervaded every department. This was a delicate and difficult 
 attempt, but the wisdom and firmness of Washington removed 
 every obstacle, and at length brought even independent freemen, 
 in a good degree, to the controul of military discipline. 
 
 Section XXI. While Washington was em- 
 ployed in organizing his army, and preparing 
 for future operations, an important expedition 
 
 * The whole sum which, in the course of the war, passed through hia 
 handc amounted only to fourteen thousand four hundred and seventy-nine 
 pounds sterling. After Gen. Washington's elevation to the presidency, he 
 continued to send to the comptrollers of the treasury an annual account of 
 his expenses, which, in some years, amounted to thirty-one thousand 
 dollars. As the salary fixed by law for that office was no more than 
 Iwenty-five thoi^saud dollars, the excess he paid out of his private fund*. 
 
PERIOD V....1 775.... 1783....RE VOLUTION. IC7 
 
 was planned against Canada, the charge of which 
 was assigned to Gens. Schuyler and Montgomery. 
 On the 10th of September, one thousand Ame- 
 rican troops landed at St. Johns, the first British 
 post in Canada, one hundred and fifteen miles 
 north of Ticondoroga, but found it advisable to 
 retire to the Isle aux Noix, twelve miles south of 
 St. Johns. Here the health of Gen. Schuyler 
 obliged him to return to Ticonderoga, and the 
 command devolved on Gen. Montgomery. This 
 enterprising officer, in a few days, returned to 
 the investment of St. Johns, and on the 3d of 
 November, received the surrender of this import- 
 ant post. 
 
 On the surrender of St. Johns, five hundred regulars and one 
 .lundred Canadians became prisoners to the provincials. There 
 ivere also taken thirty-nine pieces of cannon, seven mortars, 
 and five hundred stands of arms. 
 
 Gen. Montgomery next proceeded against 
 Montreal, which, without resistance, capitulated. 
 From Montreal he rapidly proceeded towards 
 Quebec. 
 
 Before his arrival, however. Col. Arnold, who 
 had been despatched by Gen. Washington with 
 one thousand American troops from Cambridge, 
 had reached Quebec by the way of the Kenne- 
 beck,ariver of Maine, — had ascended the heights 
 of Abraham, where the brave Wolfe ascended be- 
 fore him ; but had found it necessary to retire to 
 a place twenty miles above Quebec, where he 
 was waiting for the arrival of Montgomery. 
 
 Seldom was there an expedition attempted during the Ameri- 
 can war, in which more hardship was endured, or more untiring 
 perseverance manifested, than in this of Arnold's. In ascending 
 the Kennebeck, his troops were constantly obliged to work 
 against an impetuous current, and often to haul their batteaux up 
 rapid currents and over dangerous falls. Nor was their march 
 through the country, by an unexplored route of three hundred 
 luiles, less diflicult or dangerous. T hey had swamps and woods. 
 
168 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 mountains and precipices alternately to surpass. Added to 
 their other trials, their provisions failed, and, to support life, 
 they were obliged to eat their dogs, cartouch boxes, clothes and 
 shoes. While at the distance of one hundred miles from human 
 habitations, they divided their whole store, about four pints ol 
 flour to a man. At thirty miles distance, they had' baked and 
 eaten their last pitiful morsel. Yet the courage and fortitude ot 
 these men continued unshaken. They were suffering for their 
 country's cause, were toiling for wives and children, were con- 
 tending for the rights and blessings of freedom. After thirty 
 one days of incessant toil through a hideous wilderness, they 
 reached the habitations of men. 
 
 Dec. 1st, Montgomery having effected a junc- 
 tion with Arnold, commenced the siege of Que- 
 bec. After continuing the siege nearly a month 
 to little purpose, the bold plan was adopted ol 
 attempting the place by scaling the walla. Two 
 attacks were made, at the same time, in different 
 quarters of the town, by Montgomery and Ar- 
 nold. The attempt, however, proved unsuccess- 
 ful, and, to the great loss and grief of America, 
 fatal to the brave Montgomery. He fell while 
 attempting to force a barrier, and with him fell 
 two distinguished officers, Capt. M'Pherson, his 
 aid, and Capt Cheeseman. 
 
 After this repulse, Arnold retired about three 
 miles from Quebec, where he continued encamp- 
 ed through a rigorous winter. On the return of 
 spring, 1776, finding his forces inadequate to the 
 reduction of Quebec, and not being reinforced, 
 he retired. By the lotli of June, the Americans, 
 having been compelled to relinquish one post 
 after another, had wholly evacuated Canada. 
 
 The garrison of Quebec consisted, at the time of the above at- 
 tack, of about one thousand five hundred men ; the American 
 forr.es were near eight hundred. The loss of the Americans in 
 killed and wounded was about one hundred, and three hundred 
 were taken prisoners. 
 
 The death of General Montgomery' was deeply lamented both 
 in Europe and America. " The most powerful speakers in tlie 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783...,11EVOLUTIO> Igg 
 
 British parliament displayed their eloquence in praising his vir- 
 tues and lamenting his fall." Congress directed a monument to 
 be erected to his memory, expressive of their sense of his high 
 patriotism and heroick conduct. 
 
 Section XXII. During this year, 1775, Virgi- 
 nia, through the indiscretion of lord Dunmore, 
 the royal governour, was involved in difficulties 
 little short of those to which the inhabitants of 
 Massachusetts were subjected. From the ear- 
 liest stages of the controversy with Great Bri- 
 tain, the Virginians had been in the foremost 
 rank of opposition, and, in common with othei 
 provinces, had taken measures for defence. 
 
 These measures for defence, the royal govern- 
 our regarded with an eye of suspicion, and at- 
 tempted to thwart them by the removal of guns 
 and ammunition, which had been stored by the 
 people in a magazine. The conduct of the go 
 vernour roused the inhabitants, and occasioned 
 intemperate expressions of resentment. Appre- 
 nending personal danger, lord Dunmore retired 
 on board the Fowey mtm of war, from which he 
 issued his proclamations, instituting martial lavi^, 
 and proffering freedom to such slaves as would 
 leave their masters, and repair to the royal stand- 
 ard. Here, also, by degrees, he equipped and 
 armed a number of vessels, and, upon being re- 
 fused provisions bythe provincials, from on shore, 
 he proceeded to reduce the town of Norfolk to 
 ashes. The loss was estimated at three hundred 
 thousand pounds sterling. Nearly six thousand 
 persons were deprived of their habitations. 
 
 In like manner, the royal governours of North and South 
 Carolina thought it prudent to retire, and seek safety on board 
 men of war. Royal government generally terminated this year 
 throughout the country, the king's governours, for the most part, 
 abdicating their governments, and taking refuge on board the 
 English shipping. 
 
 15 
 
170 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Section XXTII. Early in the spring of 1 776, 
 Gen. Washington contemplated the expulsion of 
 the British army from Boston, by direct assault. 
 In a council of war, it was deemed expedient, 
 however, rather to take possession of, and fortify 
 Dorchester Heights, which commanded the har 
 hour and British sliipping. The night of the 
 4th of March was selected for the attempt. Ac- 
 cordingly, in the evening a covering party of 
 eight hundred, followed by a working party of 
 twelve hundred, with entrenching tools, took pos- 
 session of the Heights, unobserved by the ene- 
 my. 
 
 Here they set themselves to work with so 
 much activity, that by morning, they had con- 
 structed fortifications which completely sheltered 
 them. The surprise of the British cannot easily 
 be conceived. The Encjlish admiral after ex- 
 amining the works, declared that, if the Ameri- 
 cans were not dislodged from their position, his 
 vessels could no longer remain in safety in the 
 harbour. It was determined, therefore, by the 
 British, to evacuate Boston, which they now 
 did, and on the 17th, the British troops, under 
 command of lord William Howe, successor of 
 Gen. Gage, sailed for Halifix. General Wash- 
 ington, to the great joy of the inhabitants, army, 
 and nation, immediately marched into the town. 
 
 The rear guard of the British was scarcely out of the town, 
 when Washington entered it on the other side, with colours 
 displayed, drums beating, and all the forms of victory and tri- 
 umph. He was received by the inhabitants, with demonstra- 
 tions of joy and gratitude. Six*ecn months had the people suf- 
 fered the distresses of hunger* and the outrages of an insolent 
 soldiery. 
 
 ♦Provisions h.id been so scarce In Boston, that a pound of fretb fish 
 was twelve pence sterling, a goose eight shillings and lour pence, a turkey 
 
 i 
 
PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. I7I 
 
 Tlie town presented a melancholy spectacle, at the time the 
 nrmy of Washington entered. One thousand five hundred loyal- 
 ists, witii their families, had just departed on board the British 
 fleei., tearing themselves from home and friends, for the love of 
 the ro3'al cause. Churches were stripped of pews and benches 
 for fuel, shops were opened and rifled of goods to clothe the 
 army, and houses had been pillaged by an unfeeling soldiery. 
 
 Section XXIV. While affairs were proceed- 
 ing thus in the north, an attempt was made, in 
 June and July, to destroy the fort on Sullivan's 
 Island, near Charleston, S. C. by Gen. Clinton 
 and Sir Peter Parker. After an action of up- 
 wards of ten hours, the British were obliged to 
 retire, having their ships nearly torn to pieces, 
 and with a loss of two hundred killed and 
 wounded. The loss of the Americans was but 
 ten killed, and twenty-two wounded. 
 
 The fort was commanded by Col. Moultrie, whose garrison 
 consisted of but three hundred and seventy five regulars, and a 
 few militia. On the fort was mounted twenty-six cannon of 
 eighteen and nine pounders. The British force consisted of two 
 fifty gun ships, and four frigates, each of twenty-eight guns, 
 besides sevei'al smaller vessels, with three thousand troops on 
 board. By this repulse of the' British, the southern states ob- 
 tained a respite from the calamities of war for two years and a 
 half. 
 
 Among the American troops who resisted the British, in their 
 attack on fort JMoultrie, was a sergeant Jasper, whose name has 
 been given to ojie of the counties in Georgia, in commemoration 
 of his gallant deeds, and who deserves an honourable notice in 
 every history of his country. In the warmest part of the con- 
 test, the flag staff was severed by a cannon ball, and the flag 
 fell to the bottom of the ditch, on the outside of the works. This 
 accident was considered, by tlie anxious inhabitants in Charles- 
 ton, as putting an end to the contest, by striking the American 
 flag to the enemy. The moment Jasper made the discovery, 
 that the flag had fallen, he jumped from one of the embrasures, 
 
 twelve shillings and six pence, a duck eight shillings and two pence, hens 
 two shillings and one penny per pound. A sheep cost thirty-five shillings 
 sterling, apples thirty-three shillings and four pence per bushel. Fire wood 
 forty-one shillings and eight pence per cord, and finally was not to be uro- 
 «m«d at any price 
 
172 PERIOD V....1775....l783....REVOI.UTrON. 
 
 and tooK up the flag, which he tied to a post, and replace J it on 
 the parapet, where he suj)ported it until another flag stafl* was 
 procured. 
 
 The subsequent activity and enterprise of this patriot induced 
 Col. Moultrie to give him a sort of roving commission, to go and 
 come at pleasure, confident that he was always usefully em- 
 ployed. He was privileged to select such men from the regi- 
 ment as he should choose, to accompany him in his enterprises- 
 His parties consisted generally of live or six, and he often re- 
 turned with prisoners, before JMoultrie was apprised of his ab- 
 sence. Jasper was distinguished for his humane treatment 
 when an enemy fell into his power. His ambition appears to 
 have been limited to the characteristicks of bravery, humanity, 
 and usefulness to the cause in which he was engaged. By his 
 cunning and enterprise, he often succeeded in tlie capture ol 
 those who were lying in ambush for him. He entered tlie Bri- 
 tish lines, and remained several days in Savannah, in disguise, 
 and, after informing himself of their strength and intentions, re- 
 turned to the American camp with useful information to his 
 commanding officer. 
 
 ** In one of these excursions, an instance of bravery and hu- 
 manity is recorded, by the biographer of General Warion, 
 which could not be credited if it was not well attested. While 
 lie was examining the British camp at Ebenezer, all the sympa- 
 thy of his heart was awakened by the distresses of a ]\irs. Jones, 
 whose husband, an American. by birth, had taken the king's 
 protection, and been confined in irons for deserting the roytu 
 cause, after he had taken the oath of allegiance. Her well 
 founded belief w;is, that nothing short of the life of her husband 
 wowld p.lone for tlie ofience with which he was charged. An- 
 ticipating the awful scene of a beloved husband expiring on the 
 gibbet, liad excited inexpressible emotions of grief and distrac- 
 tion. Jasper secretly consulted with his companion, Serjeant 
 Newton, whose feelings for the distressed female and her child 
 were equally excited with his own, upon the practicability of 
 releasing Jones from his impending fate. Though they were 
 unable to suggest a plan of operation, they were determined to 
 watch for the most favourable opportunity, and make the efTort. 
 The departure of Jones and several others, all in irons, to 
 Savannah, for trial, under a guard, consisting of a scrjeant, cor- 
 poral, and eight men, was ordered upon the succeeding n/ ^ra- 
 ing. Within two miles of Savannah, about thirty yards rom 
 the main road, is a spring of fine water, surrounded by a Jeep 
 and thick underwood, where travellers often halt to refresh 
 themselves with a cool draught from this pure fountain. Jasper 
 and his companion selected this spot as the most favourable it,T 
 
MRIOD V....1775....1783...REVOLUTION. if$ 
 
 (heir enterprise. They accordingly passed the guard, and con- 
 cealed themselves near the spring. 
 
 When the enemy came up, they halted, and two of the guard 
 only remained with the prisoners, while the others leaned theii 
 guns against trees in a careless manner, and went to the spring. 
 Jasper and Newton sprung from their place of concealment, 
 seized two of the muskets, and shot the sentinels. The posses- 
 sion of all the arms placed the enemy in their power, and com- 
 pelled them to surrender. The irons were taken off from the 
 prisoners, and arms put into their hands. The whole party ar- 
 rived at Perryslnirg, the next morning, and joined the American 
 camp. There are but kw instances upon record where personal 
 exertions, even for self-preservation from certain prospects of 
 death, would have induced a resort to an act so desperate of 
 execution ; how much more laudable was this, where the spring 
 to action was roused by the lamentations of a female unknown 
 to the adventurers ! 
 
 Subsequently to the gallant defence at Sullivan's Island, Col. 
 Moultrie's regiment was presented with a stand of colours by 
 Mrs. Elliot, which' she had richly embroidered with her own 
 hands ; and, as a reward of Jasper's particular merits, Govern- 
 our Rutledge presented him with a very handsome sword. Du- 
 ring the assault against Savannah, two officers had been killed 
 and one wounded, endeavouring to plant these colours upon the 
 enemy's parapet of the Springhill redoubt. Just before the re- 
 treat was ordered, Jasper endeavoured to replace them upon the 
 works, and while he was in the act, received a mortal wound 
 and fell into the ditch. When a retreat was ordered, he recol- 
 lected the honourable condition upon which the donor presented 
 the colours to his regiment, and among the last acts of his life, 
 succeeded in bringing them off. 
 
 Major Horry called to see him soon after the retreat, to 
 uhom, it is said, he made the following communication. " I 
 have got my furlough. That sword was presented to me by 
 Governour Rutledge, for my services in the defence of fort 
 Moultrie. Give it to my father, and tell him I have worn it 
 with honour. If he should weep, tell him his son died in the 
 hope of a better life. Tell Mrs. Elliot that I lost my life, sup- 
 porting the colours which she presented to our regiment. If 
 you sliould ever see Jones, his wife and son, tell them that Jas- 
 per is gone, but that the rememberance of the battle, which 
 he fought for them, brought a secret joy to his heart when il 
 was about to stop its motion forever." He expired a few min- 
 utes after closing this sentence.* 
 
 ♦ M'Call's Georgia, Vol. II. 
 
 15* 
 
174 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTIOK 
 
 Section XXV. During these transactions in 
 the south, the contiiunital congress was in ses- 
 sion, intently observing tlie aspect of things, and 
 deeply revolving the probable issue of the pre- 
 sent important contest. The idea of independ- 
 ence had now been broached among the people, 
 and the way was, in a measure, prepared to 
 bring the subject before the congress. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 8th of June, Richard 
 Henry Lee, one of the deputies from Virginia, 
 rose and made a motion to declare America free 
 and independent. 
 
 Mr. Lee addressed the house on this motion, and concluded 
 as follows : " Why then do we longer delay, why still deliber- 
 ate ? Let this most happy day give birth to the American re- 
 publick. Let her arise, not to devastate and conquer, but to 
 re-estnblish the reign of peace ant! of the laws. The eyes ol 
 Europe are fixed upon us; she demands of us a living example 
 of freedom, that may contrast, by the felicity of the citixcns, 
 with tlie ever increasing tyranny which desohites her polluted 
 shores. She invites us to prepare an asylum, where the unhaj>- 
 py may find solace, and the pcrst;cuted repose. She entreats us to 
 cultivate a propitious soil, where that generous plant, which 
 first sprang up and grew in England, but is now withered by 
 the poisonous blasts of Scottish tyranny, may revive and flourish, 
 sheltering under its salubrious and interminable shade, all the 
 unfortunate of the human race. 
 
 This is tl>e end presaged by so many omens, by our first 
 victories, by the present ardour and union,' by the flight of 
 Howe,* and the pestilence which broke out amongst Dun- 
 more's peoplc,t by the very winds which baflled the enemy's 
 fleets and transports, and that terrible tempest which ingulphed 
 seven hundred vessels upon the coast of Psewfoundland. If we 
 are not this day wanting in our duty to our country, the names 
 
 ♦ Alluding to tlie evacuation ot Boston by the British, under Howe, 
 page 170. 
 
 t Lord Dunmore, th« roj-al goTemour of Virginia, retired to thcFowcy 
 rian of war, as noticed page lOD, on board of which, and the other vessels 
 of Ills sq'iadion, a pcstilcnlial malady broke out, which earned oiT cieat 
 numbers of the crowd, both white and black, which had throngCit the 
 vessels. 
 
FERIOD V,...I775....1783....REVOLUTION. 175 
 
 of the American legislators will be placed, by posterity, at the 
 side of those of Theseus, of Lycurgus, of Romulus, of Nuraa, 
 of the three Williams of Nassau, and of all those whose memory 
 has been, and will be for ever dear to virtuous men, and good 
 citizens." 
 
 Tlic deputies of Pennsylvania and Maryland 
 not being present, and congress being desirous, 
 by some delay, to evince the maturity of their 
 deliberations, adjourned the further considera- 
 tion of the subject to the first of July. 
 
 On the arrival of the day assigned, the sub- 
 ject was resumed, and on iheAth of July, 1776, 
 upon the report of Thomas Jefferson, John 
 Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, 
 and Philip Livingston, the thirteen confederate 
 colonies dissolved their allegiance to the British 
 crown, and declared themselves Free and Inde- 
 pendent, under the name of the Thirteen Uni- 
 ted States of America. 
 
 After specifically enumerating the wrongs received, and de- 
 claring these to be sufficient grounds for a separation, they sol- 
 emnly and deliberately proceeded to the act of separation, in 
 the words following : 
 
 " We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of 
 America, in general congress assenlbled, appealing to the Su- 
 preme Judge of the world, for the rectitude of our intentions, 
 and by authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly 
 publish and declare. That these united colonies are, and of 
 right ought to be, free and independent states; that they are 
 absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
 j»olItical connection between them and the state of Great Britain 
 is, and ought to bo, totally dissolved ; and that as free and in- 
 d(;pendent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
 peace, contract alliances, establisli commerce, and to do all 
 other acts and things, which independent states may of right do. 
 And for the su])port of this declaration, with a firm reliance on 
 the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each 
 other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honour." 
 
 The members who composed this congress, all of whom 
 siijned the declarationj were, 
 
irfi 
 
 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 John Hancock, President, from MassachusettB^ 
 
 New-Hampshire. 
 Josiah Bartlett, 
 William Whipple, 
 Matthew Thornton. 
 
 Massachusetts. 
 Samuel Adams, 
 John Adams, 
 Robert Treat Paine, 
 Elbridge Gerry. 
 
 Rhode-Island. 
 Stephen Hopkins, 
 William Ellery. 
 
 Connecticut: 
 Roger Sherman, 
 Samuel Huntington, 
 William Williams, 
 Oliver Wolcott. 
 
 Neiv-York. 
 William Floyd, 
 Philip Livingston, 
 Francis Lewis, 
 Lewis Morris. 
 
 New-Jersey. 
 Richard Stockton, 
 John Witherspoon, 
 Francis Hopkinson, 
 John Hart, 
 Abraham Clark. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Robert Morris, 
 Benjamin Rush, 
 Benjamin Franklin, 
 John Morton, 
 
 James Smith, 
 George Taylor, 
 James Wilson, 
 George Ross. 
 
 Delaware, 
 Ccesar Rodney, 
 George Read. 
 
 Maryland 
 Samuel Chase, 
 William Paca, 
 Thomas Stone, 
 Charles Carroll of CarroUton. 
 
 Virginia. 
 George Wythe, 
 Richard Henry Lee, 
 Thomas Jefferson, 
 Benjamin Harrison, 
 Thomas Nelson, Jun. 
 Thomas Lightfoot Lee, 
 Carter Braxton. 
 
 North Carolina. 
 William Hooper, 
 Joseph Hewes, 
 John Penn. 
 
 South Carolina. 
 Edward Rutledge, 
 Thomas Hayward, Jun. 
 Thomas Lynch, Jun. 
 Arthur Middleton. 
 
 Georgia. 
 Button Gwinnett, 
 Lyman Hall, 
 George Walton. 
 
 George Clymer, 
 
 This declaration was received by the people with trunsporta 
 of joy. Public rejoicings took place in various parts of the 
 Union. In New- York, the statue of George HL was taken 
 down, and the lead, of which it was composed, was converted 
 into musket balls. In Boston, the garrison was drawn up in 
 King's street, which from that moment, took the name o( Statc- 
 st?-eet, and thirteen salutes, by thirteen detachments, mto which 
 the troops were formed, were fired ; the bells of the town were 
 rung, in token of felicitation, and the evening concluded with 
 the tearing in pieces, and burning, the ensigns of royally — • 
 lions, sceptres, and crowns. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 177 
 
 In Virginia, the exultation exceeded description. On learn- 
 ing the measures of Congress, the Virginia convention immedi- 
 ately decreed, tiiat the name of the king should be suppressed 
 in all the publick prayers. They ordained that the great seal 
 of the commonweahh sltould represent Virtue as the tutelary 
 genius of the province, robed in drapery of an Amazon, rest- 
 ing one hand upon her lance, and holding with the other a 
 sword, trampling upon tyranny, under the figure of a prostrate 
 man, having near him a crown, fallen from his head, and bear- 
 ing in one hand a broken chain, and in the other a scourge. At 
 the foot was charactered the word Virginia, anti round the effigy 
 of virtue was inscribed : — Sic semper iyrannis. The reverse 
 represented a group of figures; in the middle stood Liberty, 
 with her wand and cap ; on one side was Ceres, with a horn of 
 plenty in the right hand, and a sheaf of wheat in the left; upon 
 the other appeared Eternity, with the globe and the phoenix. 
 At the foot were found these words: — Deus nobis hoBC otia fe- 
 cit. 
 
 Section XXVI. Soon after the evacuation of 
 Boston by the British troops, Washington, be- 
 lieving that the possession of New- York woukl 
 be with them a favourite object, determined to 
 make it the head quarters of his army, and there- 
 by prevent their occupation of it, if such a step 
 had been contemphited. Accordingly, he soon 
 removed to that city with the principal part of 
 his troops. 
 
 Section XX\11. On the 10th of June, Gen, 
 William Howe, with the army which had evacu- 
 ated Boston, arrived from Halifax, off Sandy 
 Hook. Here he was soon after joined by his 
 brother, Admiral Lord Howe, from England, 
 with a reinforcement. Their combined forces 
 amounted to twenty-four thousand. On the 2d 
 of August, they landed near the Narrows, nine 
 miles from the city. 
 
 Section XXVHI. Previous to the commence- 
 ment of hostilities, Admiral and Gen. Howe 
 communicated to Washington, that they were 
 commissioned to settle all difficulties, between 
 
178 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Great Britain and the colonies. But, not -ad 
 dressing Washington by the title due to his rank, 
 he thought proper to decline receiving their com- 
 munication. It appeared, however, that the 
 power of these commissioners extended little 
 farther than, in the language of their instruc- 
 tions, " to grant pardons to such as deserve 
 mercy." 
 
 Section XXIX. The American army, in and 
 near New-York, amounted to seventeen thou- 
 sand two hundred and twenty-five men, a part 
 of whom were encamped near Brooklyn, on 
 Long-Island. On the 27th of August, this body 
 of the Americans, under command of Brigadier 
 Gen. Sullivan, were attacked by the British, un- 
 der Sir Henry Clinton, Percy, and Cornwallis, 
 and were defeated with the loss of upwards of a 
 thousand men, while the loss of the British 
 amounted to less than four hundred. Gen. Sul- 
 livan, and Brigadier Generals Lord Sterling 
 and Woodhull, fell into the hands of the British, 
 as prisoners. 
 
 In the heat of the engagement, Gen, Washington had crossed 
 over to Brooklyn from New-York, and on seeing some of his 
 best troops slaughtered, or taken, he uttered, it is said, an ex- 
 clamation of anguish. But deep as his anguish was, and much 
 as he wished to succour his troops, prudence forbad the calling 
 in of his forces from New- York, as they would, by no means, 
 have sufficed to render his army equal to that of the English. 
 
 Section XXX. After the repulse at Brooklyn, 
 perceiving the occupation of his position on Long- 
 Island to be of no probable importance, Wash- 
 ington withdrew his troops to New-York, and 
 soon after evacuated the city, upon which, on 
 the 12th of October, the British entered it. 
 
 Seldom, if ever, was a retreat conducted with more ability 
 and prudence, or under more favourable auspices, than that of 
 the American troops from Long-Island. The necessary pre 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. I79 
 
 parations having been made, on the 29th of August, at eight in 
 the evening, the troops began to move . in the greatest silence. 
 But they were not on board their vessels before eleven. A vio- 
 lent northeast wind and the ebb tide, which rendered the cur- 
 rent very rapid, prevented the passage. The time pressed, 
 however. Fortunately, the wind suddenly veered to the north- 
 west. They immediately made sail, and landed in New- York. 
 Providence appeared to* have watched over the Americans. 
 About two o'clock in the morning, a thick fog, and at this sea- 
 son of the year extraordinary, covered all Long-Island, whereas 
 the air was perfectly clear on the side of New- York. Notwith- 
 standing the entreaties of his officers, Washington remained the 
 last upo« the shore. It was not till the next morning, when the 
 sua was already high, and the fog dispelled, that the Enghsh 
 perceived the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were 
 sheltered from pursuit. 
 
 Washington with a part of his troops, retired 
 to White Plains, where he entrenched himself 
 with great care. Here, on the morning of the 
 28th of September, he was attacked by Gene- 
 rals Clinton and Heister. The loss in the ac- 
 tion on each side, was several hundred. — But 
 neither party could claim any decided advan- 
 tage. 
 
 While Washington was retiring from New- 
 York, Sir WiUiam Howe seized the opportunity 
 to reduce Fort Washington, on the Hudson, 
 then under the command of Col. Magaw. 
 
 Nov. 16th, the English forces invested the fort, and after a 
 severe contest, which continued nearly all day, Col Magaw, 
 finding his ammunition mostly exhausted, surrendered the fort, 
 and with it about two thousand seven hundred men as prisoners 
 of war. The surrender of Fort Washington was followed short- 
 ly after, by the surrender of Fort Lee, on the Jersey shore, the 
 garrison abandoning it on the approach of the enemy. 
 
 Section XXXI. Washington, having crossed 
 the North River, continued his retreat to New- 
 ark, Brunswick, Princeton, and Trenton ; and 
 thence crossed to the Pennsylvania side of the 
 Delaware ; Lord Cornwallis being close in his 
 rear. This retreat through New-Jersey was at- 
 
180 PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 
 
 tended by circumstances of deep depression. 
 The Americans had just lost two thousand seven 
 hundred men in Fort Washington ; numbers of 
 the mihtia were daily claiming to be discharged, 
 and some of the leading characters, both in New- 
 Jersey and Pennsylvania, were changing sides, 
 and making peace with the enemy. 
 
 In this season of general despondency, congress recommend- 
 ed to each of the States, the observance of a " day of solenm 
 fasting and humiliation before God." At the same time they 
 called upon the States to furnish militia to reinforce the caiitinent- 
 al army, now so enfeebled as scarcely to amount to three thou- 
 sand men. Soon after, one thousand five hundred Pennsylva- 
 nian militia joined the American standard. 
 
 Section XXXII. Notwithstanding the general 
 aspect of affairs, on the part of America, was 
 thus forbidding, the continental congress, so far 
 from betraying symptoms of despair, manifested 
 more confidence than ever ; and, as if success 
 must eventually crown their enterprises, calmly 
 occupied themselves in drawing up various ar- 
 ticles of confederation, and perpetual union be- 
 tween the States. 
 
 Such articles were obviously necessary, that 
 the line of distinction between the powers of the 
 respective States, and of congress, should be 
 exactly defined. In this way, only, would col- 
 lisions be avoided, and the peace and harmony 
 of the union be preserved. 
 
 Accordingly, such articles vv^ere now digested, 
 and at the sitting of congress, Oct. 4th, IJTG, 
 were signed by all the members, and copies im- 
 mediately sent to the respective assemblies of 
 each State for approbation. The principal ar- 
 ticles of confederation were the following. 
 
 " They all and each obligate themselves to contribute for the 
 common defence, and for the maintenance of their liberties. 
 " Each particular state preserved the exclusive right of regu 
 
PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION 181 
 
 lating its internal government, and of framing laws in all mat- 
 ters, not included in the articles of confederation, and which 
 would not be prejudicial to it. 
 
 " No particular State was either to send, or to receive ambas- 
 sadors, enter into negotiations, contract engagements, form al- 
 liances, or make war, except in the case of sudden attack, with 
 any king, prince or power, whatsoever, without the consent of 
 the United States. 
 
 *' No individual, holding any magistracy, office, or commis- 
 sion, whatsoever, from the United States, or from any of them, 
 was allowed to accept of any presents, or any office, or title ol 
 any kind whatsoever, from any foreign king, prince, or poten 
 tate. 
 
 '' No assembly was to confer titles of nobility. 
 
 " No State was to make alliances or treaties of what kind so- 
 ever, with another, without the consent of all. 
 
 " Each particular State had authority to maintain, in peace 
 as well as war, the number of aimed ships and of land troops, 
 judged necessary, by the general assembly of cdl the States, and 
 no more. 
 
 *' There shall be a publick treasury for the service of the con- 
 federation, to be replenished by the particular contributions of 
 each State ; the same to be proportioned according to the num- 
 ber of inhabitants, of ever}' age, sex, or condition, with the ex- 
 ception of Indians. 
 
 " A general congress was to be convoked every j'ear, on the 
 first Monday of November, to be composed of deputies from aV. 
 the States ; it was invested with all the pov>ers that belonged tc 
 the sovereigns of other nations." These powers were exactly 
 enumerated. 
 
 " Every individual holding any office, and either wages, 
 salary, or emolument whatsoever, was thereby excluded from 
 congress. 
 
 " There was to be a council of state composed of one deputy 
 from each province, nominated annually by his colleagues, of 
 tlie same State, and in case these should not agree, by me gene- 
 ral congress." Each State was to have but one vote. 
 
 " During the session, as well as the recess of the general con- 
 gress, the council of state was to be charged with the manage- 
 ment of the publick affairs of the confederation, always restrict- 
 ing itself, however, within the limits prescribed by the laws, and 
 particularly by the articles of the confederation itself." 
 
 Section XXXI II. December 25th, at night, 
 Washington recrossed the Delaware into New- 
 Jersey, and, pushing his way rapidly to Trentou, 
 
 IG 
 
182 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUT10N. 
 
 surprised and took prisoners, on the following 
 day, about one thousand Hessians, then in the 
 service of the British. Having secured these 
 prisoners on the Pennsylvania side of the Dela- 
 ware, he marched to Princeton, and attacked a 
 party of British, who had taken refuge in the 
 college. About sixty of the enemy were killed, 
 and three hundred made prisoners. 
 
 The successes at Trenton and Princeton re- 
 vived the desponding friends of independence. 
 During the month of December, a melancholy 
 gloom had overspread the United States. These 
 successes, however, seemed to brighten the pros- 
 pect, and promise better things. Washington 
 now retired to Morristown, where his army were 
 nearly all inoculated with the small pox, that 
 disease having appeared among the troops, and 
 rendering such a measure necessary. The dis- 
 ease proved mortal but in few instances, nor was 
 there a day in which the soldiers could not, if 
 called upon, have fought the enemy. 
 
 Section XXXIV. On the opening of the cam- 
 paign of 1777, the army of Washington, although 
 congress had offered to recruits bounties in land, 
 and greater wages, amounted to little more than 
 seven thousand men. Towards the latter end 
 of May, Washington quitted his winter encamp- 
 ment at Morristown, and, about the same time, 
 the royal army moved from Brunswick, which 
 they had occupied during the winter. Much 
 •shifting of the armies followed, but no definite 
 plan of operation had apparently been settled 
 by either. 
 
 Previous to this, however, General Howe sent a detachment 
 of two thousand men, under command of Gen. Tryon, Gen. 
 Agnew, and Sir William Erskine, to destroy some stores and 
 urovisions deposited at Danbury, in Connecticut. Meeting 
 
PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 183 
 
 with no resistance they reached Danbury on the 26th of April, 
 and destroyed one thousand eight hundred barrels of beef and 
 pork, and eight Iiundred of flour, two thousand bushels of grain, 
 clothing for a regiment, one hundred hogsheads of rum, and one 
 thousand seven hundred and ninety tents. Besides the destruc- 
 tion of these articles, the enemy wantonly burned eighteen hous- 
 es with their furniture, murdered three unoffending inhabitants, 
 and threw them into the flames. 
 
 Generals Sullivan, Wooster, and Arnold happening to be in 
 the neighbourhood, liastily collected about six hundred militia, 
 with whom they marched in pursuit, m a heavy rain, as far as 
 Bethel, about two miles from Danbury. On the morning of the 
 27'th of April, the troops were divided. Gen. Wooster whh 
 about three hundred men, falling in the rear of the enemy, whil 
 Arnold took post in front, at Ridgefield. 
 
 Gen. Wooster proceeded to attack the enemy, in which en- 
 gagement he was mortally wounded, and from which his troops 
 were compelled to retire. At Ridgefield, Arnold warmly re- 
 ceived the enemy on their retreat, and although repulsed, return- 
 ed to the attack the next day on their march to the Sound. Find- 
 ing themselves continually annoyed b}' the resolute and courage- 
 ous yeomanry of the country through which they passed, they 
 hastened to embark on board their ships, in which they sailed 
 for New-York. Their killed, wounded, and missing, amounted 
 to about one hundred and seventy ; the loss of the Americans 
 was not admitted to exceed one hundred. Gen. Wooster, now 
 in his seventieth year, lingered witli his wounds until the 2d of 
 May. Congress resolved that a monument should be erected to 
 his memory. To Gen. Arnold they presented a horse, properly 
 caparisoned, as a reward for his gallantry on the occasion. 
 
 At length, the British General Howe, leaving 
 New-Jersey, embarked at Sandy Hook, with 
 sixteen thousand men, and sailed for the Chesa- 
 peake. On the 14th of August, he landed his 
 troops, at the head of Elk river, in Maryland. 
 
 It being now obvious that his design was the 
 occupation of Philadelphia, Washington imrae 
 diately put the American army in motion, to 
 wards that place, to prevent, if possible, its fall 
 ing into the hands of the enemy. 
 
 The two armies met at Brandywine, Dela- 
 ware, on the 1 1 th of September, and after an 
 
184 PERIOD V....1775,...1 783.. .REVOLUTION. 
 
 engagement, which continued nearly all day, 
 the Americans were compelled to retire. 
 
 The loss of the Americans in this action was estimated at 
 three hundred killed, and six hundred wounded. Between 
 three and four hundred, principally the wounded, were made 
 prisoners. The loss of the British was stated at less than one 
 hundred killed, and four hundred wounded. 
 
 Not considering tlve battle of Brandywine as decisive, con 
 gress, which was sitting in Philadelphia, recommended to the 
 commander in chief to risk another engagement ; preparations 
 for which were accordingly made. Sept. l6th, the two armies 
 drew near to each cxher, and the advance guards began to 
 skirmish, when they were separated by a heavy rain, which 
 rendered the musketry and ammunition of the armies wholly 
 unfit for action. 
 
 Section XXXV. An easy access to Philadel- 
 phia was now presented to the enemy, and on 
 the 26th, Howe entered the place without mo- 
 lestation. The principal part of the British 
 army was stationed at Germantown, six miles 
 from Philadelphia. Congress adjourned to 
 Lancaster, and Washington encamped at eigh- 
 teen miles distance from Germantown. 
 
 Section XXXVI. Immediately after the oc- 
 cupation of Philadelphia, the attention of Gen. 
 Howe was drawn to the reduction of some forts 
 on the Delaware, which rendered the naviga- 
 tion of that river unsafe to the British. — Ac- 
 cordingly, a part of the royal army was detach- 
 ed for that purpose. Washington seized the 
 opportunity to attack the remainder at German- 
 town. 
 
 This attack was made Oct. 4th, but, after a 
 severe action, the Americans were repulsed with 
 a loss of double that of the British. The loss 
 of the Americans was two hundred killed, six 
 hundred wounded, and four hundred prisoners ; 
 that of the British was about one hundred kill- 
 ed* and five hundred wounded. 
 
PERIOD V....l775....178i ...REVOLUTION. 185 
 
 After this action, the British removed to 
 Philadelphia, where they continued long inac- 
 tive. Washington retreated to Skippack creek, 
 and there encamped. 
 
 Great was the chagrin of Washington, on account of the re- 
 pulse at Gerniantown, which was much increased by the auspi- 
 cious commencement of the battle, and tlie flattering piospect 
 of a speedy and complete victory. The ultimate failure of the 
 Americans was attributed to the inexperience of a part of the 
 troops, and to embarrassments arising from a fog which increas- 
 ed the darkness of the night. Congress, however, expressed 
 their approbation of Washington's plan of attack, and highly 
 applauded the courage and firmness of the troops. _ 
 
 Section XXXVII. While such was the pro- 
 gress of military operations in the middle States^ 
 important events were taking place in the north. 
 
 It has already been noticed, that in May, 
 1775, Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been 
 taken by surprise, by Colonels Allen and Ar- 
 nold ; that in the ensuing fall. Gen. Montgom- 
 ery had reduced the fort of St. John's, captured 
 Montreal, and made an ineffectual, though des- 
 perate assault upon Quebec. 
 
 On the return of spring, the American army 
 gradually retired up the St. Lawrence, and af 
 ter a loss of one post and another, in June, 1 776, 
 entirely evacuated Canada. 
 
 In the spring of 1777, it was settled in Eng 
 land that an invasion of the States should be at- 
 tempted from the north, and a communication 
 formed between Canada and New-York. Could 
 such a plan have been executed, it would obvi- 
 ously have precluded intercourse between New- 
 England and the more southern States. 
 
 The execution of the plan was committed to 
 Gen. Burgoyne, who left Canada with seven 
 
 16* 
 
186 PERIOD V ...1775....I733....REVOLUT10N. 
 
 thousand troops, besides a powerful train of ar- 
 tillery, and several tribes of Indians.* 
 
 Section XXXVIII. On the 1st of July, Bur- 
 goyne landed and invested Ticonderoga. The 
 American garrison here amounted to three thou- 
 sand men, under command of Gen. St. Clair, an 
 officer of hij^h standino^. 
 
 Deeming this force inadequate to maintain 
 the post, especially as Burgoyne had taken pos- 
 session of Mount Defiance, which commanded 
 Ticonderoga, and not having provisions to sus- 
 tain the army for more than twenty days, St. 
 Clair perceived no safety for the garrison but in 
 a precipitate flight. Accordingly, on the night 
 of the 5th, Ticonderoga was abandoned. By a 
 circuitous march, St. Clair continued to retreat, 
 first into Vermont, although closely pursued, 
 and thence to Hudson river, where, after having 
 lost one hundred and twenty pieces of artillery, 
 with a great quantity of military stores, he joined 
 Gen. Schuyler, commanding the main army of 
 the north. After this junction, the whole army 
 continued to retire to Saratoga and Stillwater, 
 and at length took post on Van Shaick's Island, 
 in the mouth of the Mohawk, on the 18th of Au- 
 gust. 
 
 After the taking of Ticonderoga, Gen. Bur- 
 goyne, with the great body of his troops, pro- 
 ceeded up the lake, and destroyed the American 
 flotilla and a considerable quantity of baggage 
 and stores, which had been deposited at Skeens- 
 borough. Having halted at this place for nearly 
 
 ♦ The nurahcr of Indian warriours, employed by the British in the revo 
 Iiitionary war, has been estimated at about twelve thousand. See Alass. 
 His. Col. vol. 10. p. 123, where the several tribes are specified, with tlie num» 
 ber of warriours each tribe furnislieJ. 
 
PERIOD V....1775 ...1783....REVOLUTION. 187 
 
 three weeks, he proceeded to Fort Edward, on 
 the Hudson, where he did not arrive until July 
 30th, his way having been obstructed by Schuy- 
 ler's army, which felled a great number of trees 
 across the road, and demolished the bridges, 
 while on their retreat. 
 
 Section XXXIX. While Gen. Burgoyne lay 
 at Fort Edward, a detachment of his army of 
 five hundred English and one hundred Indians, 
 under Col. Baum, who had been sent to seize a 
 magazine of stores at Bennington, in Vermont, 
 was totally defeated, and Col, Baum slain, by a 
 party of Vermont troops called Green Mountain 
 Boys, and some New-Hampshire militia, under 
 command of Gen. Stark. 
 
 Baum, on his arrival near Bennington, learning that the 
 Americans were strongly entrenched at that place, halted, and 
 despatched a messenger to Gen. Burgoyne, for a reinforcement. 
 
 Gen. Stark, now on his inarch with a body of New-Hamp- 
 shire militia, to join Gen. Schuyler, receiving intelligence of 
 Baura's approach, altered his movement, and collected his force 
 at Bennington. 
 
 Before the expected reinforcement could arrive. Gen. Stark, 
 having added to his New-Hampshire corps a body of Vermont 
 militia, determined to attack Baum in his entrenchments. Ac- 
 cordingly, on the l6th of August, an attack was made, which re- 
 sulted in the flight of Baum's detachment at the moment in which 
 the reinforcement of troops, despatched by Gen. Burgoyne, arriv- 
 ed. With the assistance of these, tiie battle was now renewed, but 
 ended in the discomfiture of the British forces, and with a loss, 
 on their part, of about seven hundred in killed and wounded. 
 The loss of the Americans was about one hundred. 
 
 Section XL. The battle at Bennington great- 
 ly revived the courage of the Americans, and as 
 greatly disappointed the hopesof Gen. Burgoyne, 
 and served materially to embarrass and retard 
 his movements. 
 
 The situation of Gen. Burgoyne, at this time, 
 was seriously perplexing, being greatly in want 
 of provisions, and the course of wisdom and pru- 
 
188 PERIOD V....177&....17S3....REVOLUTION. 
 
 dence being not a little difficult to determine 
 To retreat was to abandon the object of his ex 
 pedition ; to advance seemed replete with diffi 
 culty and danger. This latter step, however, 
 at length appeared the most judicious. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 13th and 14th of Sep- 
 tember, he passed the Hudson, and advanced 
 upon Saratoga and Stillwater. On the 17th, 
 his army came nearly in contact witli that of the 
 American, now commanded by Gen. Gates, who 
 had succeeded Schuyler, August 21 ; some skir- 
 mishing ensued, without bringing on a general 
 battle. 
 
 Two days after, the two armies met, and a 
 most obstinate, though indecisive engagement 
 ensued, in which the Americans lost, in killed 
 and wounded, between three and four hundred, 
 and the British about six hundred. 
 
 On the 7th of October, the battle was renew- 
 ed, by a movement of Gen. Burgoyne towards 
 the left of the Americans, by which he hoped to 
 effect his retreat to the lakes. The battle was 
 extremely severe ; and darkness only put an end 
 to the effusion of blood. 
 
 During the night which succeeded, an attempt 
 was made by the royal army to retreat to Fort 
 Edward. — While preparing to march, intelli- 
 gence was received that this fort was already in 
 possession of the Americans. No avenue to 
 escape now appeared open. Worn down with 
 constant toil and watching, and having ascer- 
 tained that he had but three days' provisions, a 
 council of war was called, which unanimously 
 resolved to capitulate to Gen. Gates. Prelimi- 
 naries were soon after settled, and the army, 
 consisting of live thousand seven hundred eflcct- 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 189 
 
 ive men, surrendered prisoners of war on the 
 17th of October. 
 
 Gen. Gates, immediately after the victory, de- 
 spatched Col. Wilkinson, to carry the happy 
 tidings to Congress. On being introduced into 
 the hall of congress, he said, " The whole Bri- 
 tish army has laid down arms at Saratoga : our 
 sons, full of vigour and courage, expect your or- 
 ders : it is for your wisdom to decide where the 
 country may still have need of their services." 
 
 Among the romantick incidents of real life, few surpass the 
 adventures of the Baroness de Reidesel and Lady Harriet Ack- 
 land, two ladies who had followed the fortunes of their hus- 
 bands, the Baron de Reidesel and Major Ackland, officers in 
 the army of Gen. Burgoyne, the latter of whom was wounded 
 in the battle of the 9th of October. 
 
 On the 7th of October, says the Baroness de Reidesel, oui 
 misfortunes began. I was at breakfast with my husband, and 
 heard that something was intended. On the same day I GX- 
 pected Generals Burgoyne, Phillips, and Fraser, to dine with us. 
 I saw a great movement among the troops ; my husband told 
 me it was merely a reconnoissance, which gave me no concern, 
 as it often happened. I walked out of the house, and met 
 several Indians in their war dresses, with guns in their hands. 
 When I asked where they were going, they cried out, War ! 
 War! meaning tliat they were going to battle. This filled me 
 with apprehension; and I had scarcely got home, before 1 
 heard the reports of cannon and musketry, which grew louder 
 by degrees, till at last the noise became excessive. 
 
 About four o'clock in the afternoon, instead of the guests 
 whom I expected, Gen. Fraser was brought on a litter, 
 mortally wounded. The table, which was already set, was 
 removed, and a bed placed, in its stead, for the wounded gene- 
 ral. I sat trembling in a corner; the noise grew louder, and 
 tlie alarm increased ; the thought that my husband might be 
 brought in wounded, in the same manner, was terrible to me, 
 and distressed me exceedingly. General Fraser said to the 
 surgeon, " Tell me if my loound is mortal, do not fiatter me." 
 The ball had passed through his body, and, unhappily for the 
 general, he had eaten a very hearty Ijreakfast, by which the 
 stomach was distended, and the ball, as the surgeon said, had 
 passed through it. 
 
 I heard him often exclaim, with a sigh, <*-Oh fatal ambi- 
 
190 PERIOD V....1775....1783....RE VOLUTION. 
 
 TioN ! Poor General Curgoyne ! Oh my poor wife !'' lie 
 was asked if he had any request to nifike, to which he replied : 
 " If General Burgoyne would permit it, he should likb 
 to be buried at 6 o'clock in the evening, on the top of 
 a mountain, in a redoubt, which had been built there." 
 I did not know which way to turn ,* all the other rooms were 
 full of sick. Towards evening, I saw my husbuod coming ; 
 then I forgot all my sorrows, and thanked God that he was 
 spared to me. He and his aid-de-canip ate, in great haste, 
 with me, behind the house. We had been told, that we had 
 the advantage of the enemy ; but tlie sorrowful faces I beheld 
 told a different tale; and, before my husband went away, he 
 took me one side, and said every thing was going very bad ; 
 that I must keep myself in readiness to leave the place, but not 
 to mention it to any one. I made the pretence that I would 
 move, the next morning, into my new house, and had every 
 thing packed up ready. 
 
 Lady 11. Ackland had a tent, not far from our house, 'n 
 which she slept, and the rest of the day she was in the camp. 
 All of a sudden, a man came to teU her, that her husband was 
 mortally wounded, and taken prisoner ; on hearing this, shi 
 I^CCHr.IC '.'.cry r.'.iserabie ; we comforted her, by telling her, that 
 the wound was only slight, anjJ, at the same time, advised her 
 to go over to her husband, to do which she would certainly ob 
 tain permission, and then she could attend him herself. She 
 was a charming woman, and very fond of him. 1 spent much 
 of the night in comforting her, and then went again to my chil- 
 dren, whom I had put to bed. I could not go to sleep, as I had 
 General Fraser, and all the other wounded gentlemen, in my 
 room ; and I was sadly afraid my children would awake, and 
 by their crying, disturb the dying man, in his last moments, 
 who often addressed me, and a])ologized '•^ for the trouble he 
 gave me." 
 
 About three o'clock in the morning,! was told that he could not 
 hold out nuich longer ; I had desired to be informed of the near 
 approach of this sad crisis, antl 1 then wrapped up my children 
 in their clothes, and went with them into the room below. — 
 About eight o'clock in the morning, he died. After he was 
 laid out, and his corpse wrapped up in a sheet, we came again 
 into the room, and had this sorrowful sight before us, the whole 
 day ; and, to add to the melancholy scene, almost every mo- 
 ment, some officer of my ac(iuaintance was brought in wound- 
 ed. The cannonade commenced again ; a retreat was spoken 
 of, but not the smallest motion was made towards it. About 
 four o'clock in the afternoon, 1 saw the house, which had jusl 
 been built for me, in flames, and the enemy was not far off. We 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION, 191 
 
 knew that General Burgc^^ne would not refuse the last request 
 of General Fraser, though, by his acceding to it, an unneces- 
 sary delay was occasioned, by which ihe inconvenience of the 
 army was increased. 
 
 At six o'clock, the corpse was brought out, and we saw all 
 •he generals attend it to the mountain ; the chaplain, Mr. Brude- 
 lell, performed the funeral service, rendered unusually solemn 
 and awful, from its being accompanied by constant peals from 
 the enemj^'s artiller^r. Many cannon balls flew close by me, 
 but I had my eyes directed towards the mountain, where my 
 husband was standing, amidst the fire of the enemy, and, of 
 course, I could not think of my own danger. 
 
 General Gates afterwards said, that if he had known it had 
 beep a funeral, he would not have permitted it to be fired on. 
 
 As soon as the funeral service was finished, and the grave of 
 Gen. Fraser was closed, an order was issued that the army 
 should retreat. My calasii was prepared, but I would not con- 
 sent to go before the troops. Atajor Harnange, although suf- 
 fering from his wounds, crept from his bed, as he did not wisk 
 to remain in the hospital, which was left with a tiag of truce. 
 When Gen. Reidesel saw me in the midst of danger, he ordered 
 my women and children to be brought into the calash, and in- 
 timated to me to depart, without delay. I still prayed to re- 
 main ; but my husband, knowing my weak side, said, " well 
 then, your children must go, that, at least, they may be safe 
 from danger." I then agreed to enter the calash with them, 
 and we set off at eight o'clock. The retreat was ordered to be 
 conducted with the greatest silence. Many fires were lighted, 
 and several tents left standing. We travelled continually du- 
 ring the night. 
 
 At six o'clock in the morning, we halted, which excited the 
 surprise of all. General Burgoyne had the cannon ranged and 
 prepared for battle. This delay seemed to displease every 
 body ; for, if we could only have made another good march, we 
 should have been in safety. My htfsband, quite exhausted with 
 fatigue, came into my calash, and slept for three hours. Du- 
 ?ing that time, dml. Wilde brought me a bag full of bank 
 notes, and Capt. GUsman his elegant watch, a ring, and a 
 purse full of money, which they requested me to take care of, 
 and which I promised ta do to the utmost of my power. We 
 again marched, but had scarcely proceeded an hour before we 
 halted, as the enemy was 4n sight. It proved to be only a 
 reconnoitering party of two'^hundred men, who might easily 
 have been made prisoners, if Gen Burgoyne had given proper 
 orders on the occasion. 
 
 About evening we arrived at Saratoga ; my dress was wet 
 
192 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 through and through with rain, and, in that state, T had to re- 
 main the whole night, having no place to change it ; I however 
 got close to a large fire, and at last lay down on some straw. 
 At this moment, General Phillips came up to me, and I asked 
 him why we had not continued our retreat, as my husband had 
 promised to cover it, and bring the army through ? " Poor 
 dear wommi," said he, " I wonder how, drenched as you are, 
 you have still the courage to persevere, and venture further in 
 this kind of weather. I wish," continued he, " you was our 
 commanding general. General Burgoj'ne is tired, and means 
 to halt here to-night, and give us our supper." 
 
 On the morning of the yth, at ten o'clock. General Burgoyne 
 ordered the retreat to be continued, and caused the handsome 
 houses and mills of General Schuyler to be burnt; we marched 
 however but a short distance, and then halted. The greatest 
 misery at this time prevailed in the army, and more than thirty 
 officers came to me, for whom tea and coffee were prepared, 
 and with whom I shared all my provisions, with which my 
 calash was in general well supj^lied ; for I had a cook who was 
 an excellent caterer, and who often, in the night, crossed small 
 rivers, and foraged on the inhabitants, bringing in with him 
 sheep, small pigs, and poultry, for which he often forgot to pay^ 
 though he received good pay from me, as long as I had any, 
 and he was, ultimately, handsomely rewarded. Our provisions 
 now failed us, for want of proper conduct in the commissary's 
 department, and I began to despair. 
 
 About two o'clock in the afternoon, we again heard a firing 
 of cannon and small arms ; instapl'y all Mas in alarm, and 
 every thing in motion. My husband told me to go to a house 
 not far off. I immediately seated myself in my calash, with 
 my childrisn, and drove off; but, scarcely had we reached it, 
 before I discovered five or six armed men, on the other side of 
 the Hudson. Instinctively 1 threw my children down in the 
 calash, and concealed myself with them. At that moment the 
 fellows fired, and wounded an already wounded English soldier^ 
 who was behind me. Poor fellow ! I pitied him exceedingly, 
 but, at that moment, had no power or means to relieve him. A 
 terrible cannonade was commenced by the enemy, which was 
 directed against the house in which I sought to obtain shelter 
 for myself and children, under the mistaken idea that all the 
 generals were in it. Alas ! it contained none but wounded and 
 women ; we were at last obliged to resort to the cellar for re- 
 fuge, and, in one corner of this, I remained the whole day, my 
 children sleeping on the earth, with their heads in my lap ; and 
 in the same situation I passed a sleepless night. Eleven cannon 
 balls |)assed through the house, and we could distmctly hear 
 
fERIOD V....1775....1783....11EVOLUT10N. 1^3 
 
 them roll away. One poor soldier, who was lying on a table, 
 for the purpose of having his leg amputated, was struck by a 
 shot, which carried away his other leg. His comrades had left 
 him, and, when we went to his assistance, we found him in a 
 corrter of the room, into which he had crept, more dead than 
 alive, scarcely breathing. My reflections on the danger to 
 which my husband was exposed now agonized me exceedingly, 
 and the thoughts of my children, and the necessity of struggling 
 for their preservation alone sustained me. 
 
 I now occupied myself through the day in attending to the 
 wounded ; I made them tea and coffee, and often shared niv 
 dinner with them, for which they offered me a thousand expres- 
 sions of gratitude. One day a Canadian officer came to our 
 cellar, who had hardly the power of holding himself upright, 
 and we concluded he was dying for want of nourishment. 1 
 was happy in offering him my dinner, which strengthened him, 
 and procured me his friendship. I now undertook the care of 
 Major Bloomfield, another aid-do-camp of Gen. Phillips, who 
 had received a musket ball through both cheeks, which in its 
 course, had knocked out several of his teeth, and cut his tongue. 
 He could hold nothing in his mouth ; the matter which ran 
 frt)m his wound almost choked him, and he was not able to 
 take any nourishment, except a little soup or something liquid. 
 We had some Rhenish wine ; and, in the hope that the acidity 
 of it would cleanse the wound, I gave him a bottle of it ; he 
 took a little now and then, and with such effect, that his cure 
 soon followed ; and thus I added another to my stock of friends, 
 and derived a satisfaction, which, in the midst of sufferings, 
 served to tranquillize me, and diminish their acuteness. 
 
 One day, General Phillips accompanied my husband, at the 
 risk of their lives, on a visit to us, who, after having witnesseil 
 our situation, said to him, " I would not, for ten thousand 
 guineas, come again to this place, my heart is almost broken." 
 
 In this horrid situation we remained six days. A cessation 
 of hostilities was now spoken of, and eventually took place ; a 
 convention was afterwards agreed upon ; but one day a message 
 was sent to my husband, who had visited me, and was reposing 
 hi my bed, to attend a council of war, where it \vas proposed to 
 break the convention, but, to my great joy, the majority were 
 for adhering to it. On the l6th, however, my husband had to 
 repair to his post, and I to my cellar. This day fresh beef was 
 served out to the officers, who, until now, had only had salt 
 provisions, which was very bad for their wounds. 
 
 On the 17th of October, the convention was completed 
 General Burgoyne and the other generals waited or. Genera 
 Gates, the American commander. The troops laid 6jwn tlicir 
 
 17 
 
194 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 arms, and gave themselves up prisoners of war, and now, the 
 good woman, who had supplied us with water, at the hazard of 
 her life, received the reward of her services ; each of us threw 
 a handful of money into her apron, and she got altogether about 
 twenty guineas. At such a moment as this, how susceptible is 
 the heart of feelings of gratitude ! 
 
 My husband sent a message to me, to come over to him with 
 my children. I seated myself, once more, in my dear calash, 
 and then rode through the American camp. As I passed on, I 
 observed (and this was a great consolation to me) that no one 
 eyed me wilh looks of resentment, but that they all greeted us, 
 and even showed compassion in their countenances, at the sight 
 of a woman with small children. I was, I confess, afraid to go 
 over to the enemy, as it v.as quite a new situation to me. When 
 I drew near the tents, a handsome man approached and met 
 mc, toolc my children from the calash, and hugged and kissed 
 them, which affected me almost to tears. " You tremble," 
 said he, addressing himself to me, " be not afraid." " No," I 
 answered, " you seem so kind and tender to my children, it in- 
 sj)ires me with courage." He now led me to the tent of Gen. 
 Gates, where I found Generals Burgoyne and Phillips, who 
 were on a friendly footing with the former. Burg03'ne said to 
 me, " Never mind, your sorrows have now an end." I an- 
 swered him that I should be reprehensible to have any ceu-es, as 
 he had none, and I was pleased to see him on such a friendly 
 footing with General Gates. All the generals remained to dine 
 with General Gates. 
 
 The same gentleman, who received me so kindly, now came 
 and said to me, " You will be very much embarrassed to eat 
 with all these gentlemen ; Come with your children to my tent; 
 there I will prepare for you a frugal dinner, and give it with 
 a free will." I said, " You are certainly a husband and 
 A FATHER, you havc shown me so muck kindness. I now 
 found that he was General Schuyler. He treated n*e with 
 excellent smoked tongue, beef steaks, potatoes, and good bread 
 j»nd butter. Never could I have wished to eat a better dinner. 
 J was content. I saw all around me were so likewise ; and, 
 what was better than all, my husband was out of danger. 
 
 When we had dined, he told me his residence was at Albany, 
 and that Grneral Burgoyne intended to honour him as his guest, 
 and invited myself and children to do likewise. I asked my 
 husband bow I should act ; he told me to accept the invitation. 
 As it was two days' journey there, he advised me to go to a 
 •>'ace, which was about three hours' ride distant. Gen. Schuy- 
 ler nad the politeness to send with me a French officer, a very 
 agreeable man, who ct^mmanded the reconnoitering party of 
 
r PERIOD_V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. I95 
 
 whicli I have before spoken ; and when he had escorte»i ms to 
 lAe house, where I was to remain, he turned back ajjain. In 
 the house I found a French surgeon, who had under his care a 
 Brunswick officer, who was mortally wounded, and died some 
 days afterwards. 
 
 The Frenchman boasted much of the care he took of his pa- 
 tient, and perhaps was skilful enough as a surgeon, but other- 
 .vise was a mere simpleton. He was rejoiced when he found I 
 could speak his language, and he began to address many empty 
 and impertinent speeches to me ; he said, among other things, 
 he could not believe that I was a general's wife, as lie was cer- 
 tain a woman of such rank would not follow her husband. He 
 wished me to remain with him, as he said it was better to be 
 with the conquerers than the conquered. I was shocked at his 
 impudence, but dared not show the contempt I felt for him, be- 
 cause it wouhl deprive me of a place of safety. Towarcis eve- 
 ning he begged me to take a part of his chamber. 1 told him 
 1 was determined to remain in the room with the wounded offi- 
 cers ; whereupon he attempted to pay me some stupid compli- 
 ments. At this moment the door opened, and my husband with 
 his aid-de-camp entered. I then said, " Here, Sir, is my hus- 
 band ;" and at the same time eyed him with scorn, wheiflupon 
 he retired abashed, nevertheless, he was so i>olite as to ofTer his 
 chamber to us. 
 
 Some days after this we arrived at Albany, where we so often 
 wished ourselves, but we did not enter it as we expected we 
 should, victors ! We were received by the eood General 
 Schuijler, his wife, and daughters^ not os enemies, but kind 
 friends; and they treated us witii tlie most marked attention 
 and politeness, as they did General Burgoyne, who had caused 
 General Schuyler's beautifully finished house to be burnt. In 
 fact, they behaved like persons of exalted minds, who deter- 
 mined to bury all recollection of their own injuries, in the con- 
 templation of our misfortunes. General Burgoynf was struck 
 whh General Schuyler's generosity, and said to him, " Yoji 
 show me great kindness, although I have done you much in- 
 jury y " Thai wan the fate of war, ^'' replied the brave man, 
 " let us say no more about it."* 
 
 The fortunes of Lady Harriet Ackland were not less interest- 
 ing than those of the Baroness de Reidesel, just recited. Th's 
 lady, says General Burgoyne in his " State of the Expedition 
 from Canaila," had accompanied her husband to Canada, in 
 
 * Wilkinson's Memoirs, from llie Memoirs of the Baroness de Reide^eL 
 
j9G period y....l775....1783.. REVOLUTION. 
 
 rlic beginning of the year .177^. In the course of that cara- 
 paign, sl:e traversed a vast space of country, in different ex 
 ireniities of the season, and with difficulties, of which an Euro 
 pean traveler cannot easily conceive. 
 
 In tlie opening of the campaign, in 1777, she was restrained 
 frouj offering herself to a share of the fatigue and hazard ex- 
 pected before Ticonderoga, by the positive injunctions of her 
 husband. Tli^day after the conquest of the place he was bad- 
 1} wounded, and she crossed Lake Chaniplain to join him. 
 
 As soon as he recovered, Lady Harriet proceeded to foll'<4V 
 ins fortunes through the campaign ; and at Fort Edward, or at 
 tlie next camp, she acquired a two wheel tumbril, which had 
 been constructed by the artificers of the artillery, something 
 similar to the carriage used for the mail, upon the great roads 
 in England. JMajor Ackland commanded the British grenadiers, 
 which were attached to Gen. Eraser's corjjs ; and consequently 
 were always the most advanced part of the army. They were 
 often so much on the alert, that no person slept out of his clothes. 
 One of their ttMnj)orary encampments, a tent in. which the ma- 
 jor and Latly Plarriet were asleep, suddenly took fire. An or- 
 derly sergeant of grenadiers, with great hazard of suffocation, 
 dragged out the first person he caught hold of. It proved to be 
 the major. It happened that, in the same instant, she had, un- 
 knowing what she did, and perhaps not perfectly awaked, pro- 
 videiuially made her escape, by creeping under the walls of the 
 lent- Tlie first object she saw, upon the recover\ of her sens- 
 es, was tiie major on the other side, and in the same instant, 
 figain in tlie lire in search of her. The serjeant agiin saved 
 hi"i, but not without the major's being very severely burnt iiv 
 h if fistp, 'ind ditTerent parts of his body. Every thing they had 
 with them in the tent was consumed. 
 
 Tiiis accident happened a little time before the army crossed 
 the Hudson, 13th Sept. It neither altered the resolution or 
 cheerAilness of Lady Ilarrict ; and she continued her progress, 
 a ))artaker of the fatigues of the advanced corps. The next call 
 iiI)on her fortitude was of a different nature, and more distress 
 hig, as of longer suspense. On the nuirning of the 19th of Sept. 
 I'rie grenadiers being liable to action at every step, she had bten 
 directed by the major to follow the route of the artillery ano 
 baggage, which were not exposed. At the time tlic acrinn be 
 gan, she found herself near an uninhabited hut, where she alight 
 ed. When it was found the action was becoming general, the 
 surgeon of the hospital took possession of the same place, as 
 the most convenient tor tlie fust care of the wounded. Thus 
 was this lady in the hearing of one continued fire of cannon anu 
 musketry for four houvs tonether with the pre&umution, from 
 
ffi&IOD V....1773....1783....REVOLUTION. 197 
 
 (he post of her husband, at the head of the grenadiers, that he 
 was in the most exposed part of the action. She had three fe- 
 male companions, the Baroness of Reidesel, and the wives of 
 two British oflicers, Major Hanage and Lieutenant Reynell ; 
 but, in the event, their presence served but Httle for com'brt. 
 Major Hanage was soon brought to the surgeon very badly 
 wounded ; and a little time after, came intelligence that Lieut. 
 Reynell was shot dead. Imagination will want no help lo 
 figure the state of the whole group. 
 
 From the date of that action to the 7th of October, Lady 
 Harriet, with her usual serenity, stood prepared for new trials; 
 and it was her lot that their severity increased wiih their num- 
 ber. She was again exposed to the hearing of the whole action, 
 and, at last, received the word of her individual misfortune, 
 mixed with the intelligence of the general calamity ; the troops 
 were defeated, and Major Ackland, desperately wounded, was 
 a prisoner. 
 
 The day of the 8th was passed by Lady Harriet and her 
 companions in uncommon anxiety ; not a tent nor a shed behig 
 standing, except what belonged to the hospital, their refuge was 
 among the wounded and the dying. 
 
 " When the army was upon the point of moving, I received 
 a message from Lady Harriet, submitting to my decision a propo- 
 sal, and expressing an earnest solicitude to execute it, if not in- 
 terfering with my design, of passing to the camp of the enemy, 
 and requesting Gen. Gates' permission to attend her husband. 
 
 " Though I was ready to believe, for I had experienced, that 
 patience and fortitude in a supreme degree, were to be found, as 
 well as every other virtue, under the most tender forms, J v/as 
 astonished at the proposal. After so long an agitation, exhaust- 
 ed not only for want of rest, but absolut'^ly want of food, drench- 
 ed in rain for twelve hours together, that a woman should be ca- 
 pable of such an undertaking, as delivering herself to the enemy, 
 probably in the night, and uncertain of what hands she might 
 first fall into, appeared an effort above human nature. The as- 
 surance I was enabled to give was small indeed. I had not even 
 a cup of wine to offer ; but I was told she found from sonisj 
 kind and fortunate hand, a little rum and dirty water. All I 
 could furnish to her was an open boat, and a few lines, written 
 upon dirty and wet paper, to General Gates, recommencKng her 
 to his protection." 
 
 This letter was as follows : 
 
 Sir, — Lady Harriet Ackland, a lady of the first distinction 
 by family, i ank, and personal virtues, is under such concern on 
 account of Major Ackland, her husband, wounded and aprison- 
 
 17* 
 
198 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 ft in your liaiuls, lliat I cannot refuse her request to commrt 
 her to your protection. 
 
 Wliatever general impropriety there may be in persons, act- 
 ing m your situation and mine, to solicit favours, 1 cannot see 
 the uncommon pre-eminence in every fenlale grace and exalta 
 tion r.f character in this lady, and her very hard fortune, with 
 out testifying that your attentions to her will lay me under obli- 
 gations. 
 
 Oct. 9, 1777. I am, Sir, ■ 
 
 », X' / ' Your obedient servant, 
 
 M. G. Gates. ■, ^ ' 
 
 J. rJuRGOYNE. 
 
 With this letter did this woman, who was of the most tender 
 and delicate frame, habituated to all the soft elegancies and re- 
 fined enjoyments, that attend high birth and fortune, and far ad- 
 vanced in a state in which the tenderest cares, alwajs due to the 
 sex, become indispens;vhly necessary, in an open boat leave the 
 camp of Burgoyne with a flag of truce for that of the enemy. 
 The night was advanced before the boat reached the shore. 
 Lady Harriet was immediately conveyed into the apartment of 
 Major Henry Dearborn, since Major General, who commanded' 
 tlie guard at that place, and every attention was paid her which 
 her rank and situation demanded, and which circumstances per- 
 mitted. Early in the morning, she was permitted to proceed 
 in the boat to the camp, where Gen. Gates, whose gallantry 
 will not be denied, stood ready to receive her, with due respect 
 and courtosy. Having ascertained that Major Acklaii J had set 
 out for Albany, Lady Harriet proceeded, by permission, to join- 
 him. Some time after, Major Ackland effected his exchange, 
 and returned to Elngland. The catastrophe ol this tale is affect- 
 ing. Ackland, after his return to England, procured a regi- 
 ment, and at a dinner of military men. where the courage of the 
 Americans was made a question, took the negative side with his 
 usual decision. He was opposed, warmth ensued, and he gave 
 the lie direct to a Lieutenant Lloyd, fought him, and was shot 
 through the head. Lady Harriet lost her senses, and continued 
 deranged two years; after which she married Mr. Uruden^ll, 
 who accompanied her from Gen. Burgoyne's camp, when she 
 sought her wounded husband on Hudson river. 
 
 Section XLI. It would be difficult to rlescribe 
 tlie transports of joy wliich the news of the sur- 
 render of Burgoyne excited nmong the Ameri- 
 cans. They now began to look forward to ihe 
 future with sanguine hopes, and eagerly expect- 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. igg 
 
 ed the acknowledgment of their country's iiide- 
 pendence by France and other European powers. 
 The capitulation of Gen. Burgoyne, at Saratoga, 
 was soon followed by an acknowledgment of the 
 hidependence of America at the court of France,* 
 and the conclusion of a formal treaty of alliance 
 and commerce between the two countries — an 
 event highly auspicious to the interests of Ame- 
 rica. The treaty was signed Feb. Gth — " nei- 
 ther of the contracting powers to make war or 
 peooe, without the formal consent of the other." 
 
 For more than a year, commissioners from congress, at the 
 lieari ot whom was Dr. FrankHn, had resided at the court of 
 France, urging the above important steps. But the success of 
 the American struggle was yet too doubtful for that country to 
 embroil herself in a war with Great Britain. The capture ot 
 the British army at Saratoga seemed to increase the probability 
 that the AmorJcan arms would finally triumph, and decided 
 France to espouse her cause. 
 
 Section XLII. Upon the conclusion of the 
 campaign of 1777, the British army retired to 
 winter quarters in Philadelphia, and the Ameri- 
 can army at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill, fif- 
 teen miles from Philadelphia. 
 
 Scarcely were tlie American troops established in their en- 
 campment, which consisted of huts, before they were in danger 
 of a famine. The adjacent country was nearly exhausted, and 
 that which it might have spaied, the inhabitants concealed in the 
 woods. At this time, also, bills of credit had fallen to one fourth 
 or their nominal value, so that one hundred dollars, in paper, 
 would command no more than twenty-five dollars, in specie. 
 In addition to these scenes of perplexity and suflering, thearmj' 
 was nearly destitute of comfortable clothing. Many, for want 
 of shoes, walked barefoot on the frozen ground: few, if any, 
 had blankets for the night. Great numbers sickened. Near 
 three thousand at a time were incapable of bearing arms. 
 
 * Holland acknowledged the independence of the United States in 1782 , 
 Sweden in February, I783j Denmark in the same month ; Spain in March; 
 Ru-jsia in July. 
 
200 PERIOD V....l775.,..1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 While the defenders of the country were thus suffering and pe 
 rishing, the royal army was enjoying all the conveniences which 
 an opulent city afforded. 
 
 Section XLIIJ. On the alliance of America 
 with France, it was resolved in Great Britain 
 immediately to evacuate Philadelphia, and to 
 concentrate the royal force in the city of JNew- 
 York. In pursuance of this resolution, the roya] 
 army, on t!ie 18th of June, passed the Delaware 
 into New-Jersey, and continued their retreat to 
 New- York. 
 
 General Washington, penetrating their design, had already 
 sent forward a detachment to aid the New-Jersey militia, in im- 
 peding the progress of the enemy. With the main body of his 
 army, he now crossed the Delaware in pursuit. June 28th, the 
 two armies were engaged at JMonmouth, sixty-four miles froro 
 Philadelphia, and after a severe contest, in which the Americiins, 
 upon the whole, obtained the advantage, were separated only by 
 night. Gen. Washington and his army reposed on llie field of 
 battle, intending to renew the attack in the morning. But the 
 British general, during the night, made good his retreat towards 
 New- York. 
 
 The sufferings of both armies during this engagement, from 
 the iieat of the day, were unparalleled in the history of the re- 
 volutionary war. No less than fifty-nine British soldiers pe- 
 rished from heat, and several of the Americans died through the 
 same cause. The tongues of many of the soldiers vvere so swol- 
 len, that it was impossible to retain them in the mouth. The 
 loss of the Americans was eight officers, and sixty-one privates 
 killed, and about one hundred and sixty wounded ; that of the 
 British, in killed, wounded, and missing, was three hundred and 
 fifty-eight men, including officers. One hundred were t;d;en 
 prisoners, and one thousand deserted during the march. 
 
 Section XLIV. On the 1st of July, Count 
 D'Estaingarrived at Newport, R. I. from France, 
 with twelve ships of the line and six frigates, to 
 act in concert with the Americans in an attempt 
 on Rhodc-Tslfind, which had heen in possession 
 of the British since December, 1776. 
 
 Hf^aring of this expedition, Admiral Howe followed D'Es 
 taing, and arrived in sight of Rhode-Island the day after tlirt 
 f j'ciich lle"t had entv'red the harbour of ?xewport. On the ap 
 
PERIOD V... 1775....17S3....IIEV0H;TI0N. 201 
 
 pearnnce of Howe, the French admiral, instead of co-operating 
 with the Americans, sailed out to give him battle. A storm, 
 however, arising, separated the fleets. D'Estaing entered Bos- 
 ton to repair. Howe, after the storm, returned to Rhode-Island, 
 and landed Sir Henry Clinton, with four thousand troops — but, 
 fortunately, the Americans had raised the siege of Newport the 
 day before, and left the island. — Sir Henry Clinton soon after 
 sailed again for New- York. 
 
 Section XLV. Hitherto the conquest of the 
 States had been attempted, by proceeding from 
 north to south ; but that order, towards the close 
 of this year, began to be inverted, and the south- 
 ern States became the principal theatre on 
 which the British conducted their offensive 
 operations. 
 
 Georgia, being one of the weakest of the 
 Southern States, was marked out as the first ob- 
 ject of attack, in that quarter of the union. 
 
 In November, Col. Campbell was despatched 
 from New-York by Gov. Clinton, with a force of 
 two thousand men, against Savannah, the capi- 
 tal of that State. This expedition proved suc- 
 cessful, and Savannah, and with it the State of 
 Georgia itself, fell into the power of the Eng- 
 iish. 
 
 On the arrival of Campbell and his troops at Savannah, he 
 was opposed by Gen. Howe, the American ofBcer, to whom 
 was intrusted the defence of Georgia. His force, consisting of 
 only 600 continentals, and a few hundred militia, was inade- 
 quate, however, to resist the enemy. After an engagement, in 
 which the Americans killed upwards of one hundred, and took 
 about four hundred and fifty prisoners, with several cannon, and 
 'arge quantities of military stores, the capital surrendered. 
 
 In the succeeding year, 1779, Count D'Estaing, who, after 
 repairing his fleet at Boston, had sailed for the West Indies, 
 returned with a design to co-operate with the Americans against 
 the common enemy. In Sept. he arrived upon the coast of 
 Georgia so unexpectedly that the Experiment, a man of war of 
 fifty guns, and three frigates, fell into his hands. As soon as his 
 arrival was known. Gen. l^incoln marched with the army under 
 Ills Commands and snnie militia of South Carolina and Georgia, 
 
802 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTIOPr. 
 
 to co-operate with him in the reduction of Savannah. Before 
 Lincohi arrived, D'Estaing demanded the surrender of the town. 
 This demand, General Prevost, the English commander, re. 
 quested a day to consider, which was incautiously granted. 
 Before the day expired, a reinforcement of eight hundred men 
 joined the standard of Prevost from Beaufort, whereupon he bid 
 defiance to D'Estaing. On the arrival of Lincoln, it was de- 
 tei mined to lay siege to the place. Much time was spent in 
 preparation, but in au assault under D'Estaing and Lincoln, the 
 A niericans suffered so severely, both as to their numbers, and 
 in their works, that it was deemed expedient to abandon the 
 project. Count D'Estaing re-embarked his troops, and left the 
 continent. 
 
 While the siege of Savannah was pending, one of the most 
 extraordinary enterprises ever related in history, one, indeed, 
 which nothing, but the respectability of ihe testimony, could 
 have prevented our considering as marvellous, occurred. It 
 was an enterprise conceived and executed by Colonel John 
 White of the Georgia line. A Captain French, of Delancey's 
 first battalion, was posted with one hundred men, British regu- 
 lars, on the Ogeechee river, about twenty-five miles from Savan- 
 nah. There lay also at the same place five armed vessels, the 
 largest moiuiting fouBteen guns, and having on board altogether 
 forty-one men. Col. White, with Captain Ethohi?, three sol 
 diers, and his own servant, approached this po>!t, on the even- 
 ing of the 3(Uh of September, kindled a nimil)er of fires, ar- 
 ranging them in the manner of a large camp, and sununoned 
 French to surrender, he and his comrades in the mean time 
 riding about in various directions, and giving orders in a loud 
 voice, as if performing the duties of the statf, to a large army. 
 French, not doubting the reality of what he saw, and anxious 
 to spare the efi"usit)n of blood, which a contest with a force so 
 superior would produce, surrendered the whole detachment, to- 
 gether with the crews of the five vessels, amounting in all to one 
 hundred and forty-one men, and one hundred and thirty stands 
 of arms! 
 
 Col White had still, however, a very difficult game to play ; 
 it was necessary to keep up the delusion of Capt. French, until 
 the prisoners should be secured ; and with this view, he pre- 
 tended that the animosity of his troops was so ungovernable^ 
 that a little stratagem would be necessary to save the prisoners 
 from their fury, and that he should therefore commit them to 
 tlie care of three guides, with orders to conduct tliem tt) a place 
 of safety. With many thanks for the colonel's humanity, 
 French accepted the proposition, and marched ofl' at a quick 
 pace, under the direction of three guides, fearful, ai every step, 
 
PERIOD.V....l775....1733....aEVOLUTION. 203 
 
 ?hal the rage of White's troops would burst upon them in de- 
 fiance of his humane attempts to restrain them. White, as soon 
 9S they were out of sight, employed himself in collecting the 
 militia of the neighbourhood, with whom he overtook his prison- 
 ers, and they were conducted in safety for twenty-five miles, to 
 \n American fort.* 
 
 Section XL VI. The campaign of 1779 was 
 listinguished for nothing splendid, or decisive, 
 on the part either of America or England. 
 
 The British seemed to have aimed at little 
 more than to distress, plunder, and consume, it 
 having been, early in the year, adopted as a prin- 
 ciple upon which to proceed, "to render the co- 
 lonies of as little avail as possible to their new 
 connections." 
 
 Actuated by these motives, an expedition was 
 fitted out from New- York for Virginia, which, 
 in a predatory incursion, took possession of large 
 naval stores, magazines of provisions, and great 
 quantities of tobacco. After enriching them- 
 selves with various kinds of booty, and burning 
 several places, they returned to New-York. 
 
 Soon after this expedition to Virginia, a simi- 
 lar one, under the command of the infamous 
 Gov. Tryon, was projected against the maritime 
 parts of Connecticut. During this expedition, 
 New-Haven was plundered ; East-Haven, Fair- 
 field, Norwalk, and Green's Farms, were wan- 
 tonly burnt. 
 
 In an account of the devastations made by the English in this 
 expedition, which was transmitted to Congress, it appeared that 
 at Fairfield there were burnt two houses of publick worship, fif- 
 teen dwelling houses, eleven barns, and several stores. At Nor- 
 walk, two houses of publick worship, eighty dwelling houses, 
 sixty-seven barns, twenty-two stores, seventeen shops, four mills 
 and five vessels. In addition to this wanton destruction of pro- 
 
 ♦ Allen's Revolution 
 
>.204 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION'. 
 
 , perty, various were the acts of brutality, rapine, and cruelty, 
 committed on aged persons, women, and prisoners. At New. 
 Haven, an aged citizen, who laboured under a natural inability 
 of speech, had his tongue cut out by one of the royal army. At 
 Fairfield the deserted houses of the inhabitants were entered, 
 desks, trunks, closets, and chests, were broken open and robbed 
 of every thing valuable. Women were insulted, abused, and 
 threatened, while their apparel was taken from them. Even an 
 infant was robbed of its clothes, while a bayonet was pointed at 
 the breast of its mother. 
 
 About this tim^ General Putnam, who had been stationed with 
 a respectable fo;-ce at Reading, in Connecticut, then on a visit to 
 his out-post, at Horse Neck, was attacked by Governour Tryon, 
 with one thousand five hundred men. Putnam had only a picket 
 of one hundred and fifty men, and two field pieces, Mithout 
 horses or drag-ropes. He however placed his cannon on the 
 high ground, near the meeting house, and continued to pour in 
 upon the advancing foe, until the enemy's horse appeared upon 
 a charge. The general now hastily ordered his men to retreat 
 to a neighbouring swamp, inaccessible to horse, while he him- 
 self put spurs to his steed, and plunged down the precipice at the 
 church. 
 
 This is so steep, as to have artificial stairs, composed of nearly 
 one hundred stone uteps, for the accommodation of worshippers 
 ascending to the sanctuary. On the arrival of the dragoons al 
 the brow of the hill, they p lused, thinking it too dangerous to 
 follow the steps of the adventurous hero. Before any could go 
 pound the hill and descend, Putnam had escaped, uninjured by 
 the many balls which were fired at him in his descent ; but one 
 touched him, and thiit on!}' passed through his hat. He pro- 
 ceeded to Stamford, where, liaviiig strengthened his picket with 
 some militia, he boldly faced about and pursued Gov. Tryon on 
 his return.* 
 
 While the British were proceeding in these dest lating opera* 
 tions, Gen. Washington was loudly called upon by thesuftering 
 inhabitants, for continental troops to resist them ; but his cir- 
 cumstances permitted him to spare but few. Had he listened 
 to their calls, and divided his army conformably to the wishes 
 of the invaded citizens, he would have exposed his whole force 
 to ruin. Choosing rather to '-"ear the reproaches which were by 
 some heaped upon him, than to hazard the loss of every thing, 
 lie kept his a/my concentrated on bt>th sides of the North River, 
 at some distance from New York, to prevent, if possible, the 
 
 Ramsay. 
 
PERIOD V-..1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 205 
 
 British from possessing themselves of West Point, sixty miles 
 north of New- York, a post which they eagefly coveted, and the 
 possession of which would have given them incalculable advan- 
 tage over that part of the country. 
 
 Section XLVII. The exertions of the Ameri- 
 cans, during this campaign, were still more fee- 
 ble than those of the enemy. Scarcely an ex- 
 pedition was planned which merits any notice, 
 and, with the exception of the reduction of 
 Stoney Point, forty miles north of New-York, 
 on the Hudson, scarcely any thing was accom- 
 plished of importance. The reduction of this 
 place. July 15th, was one of the most bold enter- 
 prises which occurred in the history of the war. 
 
 At this time, Stoney Point was in the condition of a real for* 
 tress ; it was furnished with a select garrison of more than six 
 hundred men, and had stores in abundance, and defensive pre- 
 parations which were formidable. 
 
 Fortified as it was, Gen. Washington ventured an attempt to 
 reduce it. The enterprise was committed to Gen. Wayne, who, 
 with a strong detachment of active infantry, set out towards the 
 place, at noon. His march of fourteen miles, over high moun- 
 tains, through deep morasses, and difficult defiles, was accom- 
 plished by eight o'clock in the evening. 
 
 At the distance of a mile from the Point, Gen. Wayne halted, 
 and formed his men into two columns, putting himself at the 
 head of the right. Both columns were directed to march in order 
 .»nd silence, with unloaded muskets and fixed bayonets. At 
 midniglit they arrived under the walls of the fort. " An unex- 
 pected obstacle now presented itself: the deep morass, which 
 covered the works, was at this time, overflowed by the tide. 
 The English opened a tremendous fire of musketry and of can- 
 non h)aded with grape shot : but neither the inundated morass, 
 nor a double palisade, nor the storm of fire that was poured 
 upon them, could arrest the impetuosity of the Americans ; 
 they opened their way with the bayonet, prostrated whatever 
 opposed them, scaled the fort, and the two columns met in the 
 centre of the works. The English lost upwards of six hundred 
 men in killed and prisoners. The conquerors abstained from 
 pillage, and from all disorder; a conduct the more worthy, as 
 they had still present in mind, the ravages and butcheries, 
 which their enemies had so recently committed in Virginia and 
 
 18 
 
206 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Connecticut. Humanity imparted new effulgence to the victory 
 which valour had obtained."* 
 
 Section XLVIII. Another expedition, plan- 
 ned and executed this year, entitled to some 
 notice, was one under Gen. Sullivan, against 
 the Six Nations, which, with the exception of 
 the Oneidas, had been induced, by the English, 
 to take up arms against America. 
 
 At the head of between four and five thousand 
 men. Gen. Sullivan marched into the country, 
 up the Susquehannah, and attacked the Indians, 
 in well constructed fortifications. The resist- 
 ance of the savages was warlike. Being over 
 powered, however, they were obliged to flee. 
 Gen. Sullivan, according to his instructions, 
 proceeded to lay waste their country. Forty 
 villaires were consumed, and one hundred and 
 sixty thousand bushels of corn were destroyed. 
 
 Section XLIX. It has already been stated, 
 that the campaign of 1779 was remarkable for 
 the feeble exertions of the Americans. Among 
 the causes which contributed to lessen their ac- 
 tivity, the failure of the French fleet, in every 
 scheme undertaken for their benefit, was no in- 
 considerable one. America had expected much 
 from an alliance with France, and looked to the 
 French fleet under D'Estaing, to hasten the 
 downfall of British power in the country. But 
 when they perceived nothing equal to their ex- 
 pectation accomplished, they became despond- 
 ent, and exertion was enfeebled. 
 
 But another, and a still more powerful cause 
 of these feeble exertions, on the part of the 
 Americans, was the daily depreciation of their 
 bills of credit. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTiON. 207 
 
 As the contest between England and Anierica originated in 
 the subject of taxation, it was early perceived, by the continent- 
 al congress, that the imposition of taxes, adequate to the exigen- 
 cies of war, even if practicable, would be inipolitick. The only 
 expedient, therefore, in their power to adopt, was the emission 
 of bills of credit, representing specie, under a publick engage- 
 ment, ultimately to redeem those bills, by an exchange of gold 
 or silver. 
 
 Accordingly, in June, 1775, on the resolution to raise an 
 army, congress issued bills of credit, to the amount of two mil- 
 lions of dollars. This emission was followed, the next month, 
 by the issue of another million. For their redemption, tlie con- 
 federated colonies were pledged — each colony to provide means 
 to pay its proportion, by the year 1779- 
 
 in the early periods of the war, the enthusiasm of the people 
 for liberty made them comparatively indifferent to property. 
 The cause was popular, and the publick credit good. Bills of 
 credit, therefore, by common consent, rapidly circulated, and 
 calculations about private interest were, in a great meiisure, 
 suspended. 
 
 It was obvious, however, that there was a point, beyond 
 which the credit of these bills would not extend. At the expi- 
 ration of eighteen months from their first emission, when about 
 twenty millions had been issued, they began to depreciate. At 
 first, the diminution of their value was scarcely perceptible, but 
 from that time it daily increased. 
 
 Desirous of arresting the growing depreciation, congress at 
 length resorted to loans and taxes. But loans were difiicult to 
 ncgociate, and taxes, in several of the States, could not be col- 
 lected. Pressed with the necessities of an army, congress 
 found themselves obliged to continue to issue bills, after they 
 had begun to depreciate, and to pay that depreciation, by in- 
 creasing the sums emitted. By the year 1780, the amount in 
 circulation was the overwhelming sum of two hundred millions. 
 
 The progress of this depreciation is worthy of notice. — To- 
 wards the close of 1777, the depreciation was two or three for 
 one; in '78, five or six for one; in '79, twenty-seven or twenty- 
 eight for one ; in '80, fifty or sixty for one, in the first four or 
 five months. From this date, the circulation of these oills was 
 limited, but where they passed, they soon depreciated to one 
 hundred and fifty for one, and finally, several hundreds for one. 
 
 Several causes contributed to sink the value of the continental 
 currency. The excess of its quantity at first begat a natural 
 depreciation. This was increased by the enemy, who counter 
 feited the bills, and spread theii forgeries through the States. 
 PwWick agents, who received a commission to the amount of 
 
208 PERIOD V....1775....17B3....REVOLUT10N. 
 
 their purchases, frit it to be their interest to give a liigli pricf 
 for att coiNinodities. These causes, co-ojjerating with the de- 
 chne of pub'ick confidence, and the return of more selfish feel- 
 ings, rapidly increased the dejjreciation, until bills of credit, or 
 what has been commonly called, " continent^ currency," be- 
 came of little or no value. 
 
 Tlte evils which resulted from this system were immense. 
 Under it, it became extremely difficult to raise an army, and to 
 provide necessaries for its subsistence. At the same lime, it 
 originated discontents among the officers and soldiers, since 
 their pay, in this depreciated currency, was inadequate to the 
 support of their families at home. " Four months pay, of a pri- 
 vate, would not procure his family a single bushel of wheat, and 
 the pay of a colonel would not purchase oats for his horse.'' 
 Under circumstances like these, it reflects the highest honour 
 upon Washington, that his wisdom and prudence should have 
 been able to keep an army together. 
 
 In addition to these evils, which fell so heavily upon the 
 army, others, not less deplorable, fell upon the community. In 
 order to prevent the growing depreciation of their bills, con- 
 gress directed that they should be a legal tender. But this, 
 while it did not much retard the regular diminution of theii 
 value, was the source of immeasurable injustice and distress. 
 
 The aged, who had retired to enjoy the fruits of ilieir indus- 
 try, found their substance but a scanty pittance. Tlie widow 
 was compelled to take a shilling, where a pound was her due, 
 and the orphan was obliged to discharge an executor on the 
 payment of six])ence on the pound. In many instances, the 
 earnings of a long life were, in a kw years, reduced to a trilling 
 sum. 
 
 Had congress foreseen these evils, they would have guarded 
 against them. But it was a day of poverty and exprriment. 
 They designed no injustice. They had placed before them the 
 freedom of the country from the yoke of British dominion, and 
 if, in their zeal to efiTect it, they sometimes erred, the sufferings 
 which resulted from their ignorance have been a thtu.'sand times 
 compensated, by the subsequent enjoyments of a free and inde- 
 pendent people. 
 
 Section L. Towards the close of the year 
 1779, Sir Henry Clinton, committing the Eng- 
 lish garrison of New- York to Gen. Kniphausen, 
 embarked witii a force of between seven and 
 eight thousand men. for the reduction of Charles^. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....ir83....REVOLUTION. 205 
 
 ton, South Carolina, which important object he 
 uccomphshed on the 12th of May, 1780. 
 
 After a tempestuous voyage of some weeks, in which severa. 
 transjiorts were lost, the army arrived at Savannah, whence 
 they sailed on their destined purpose. On the 2d of Aprii, 
 1780, Gen. Clinton opened his batteries against Charleston. 
 Gen. Lincoln, at this time, commanded the American forces of 
 the south. Urged by the inhabitants, on the approach of the 
 enemy, to continue in Charleston, and assist in repelling the 
 attack, he consented to renuiin, and, with Gov. Rutledge, in- 
 dustriously forwarded preparations for defence. 
 
 Notwithstanding these preparations, the batteries of the ene- 
 my soon obtained a decided superiority over those of the town, 
 and left but little reason to the besieged to iiope that they should 
 be able to defend the place. A council of war, held on the 21st, 
 agreed that a retreat would probably be imjiracticable, and ad- 
 vised that ofiers of capitulation should be made to Gen. Clinton, 
 which might admit of the army's witlithawing, and afford secu- 
 rity to the persons and property of the inhabitants. 
 
 On the proposal of these term;, they were rejected. Hostili- 
 ties were now renewed by the garrison, and retinned with unu- 
 sual ardour by the British. On the ] 1th of May, finding the 
 longer defence of the place impracticable, a number of citizens 
 addressed Gen. Lincoln, advising him to capitulate. Acquies- 
 cing in the measure, painful as it was, Gen. Lincoln again pre- 
 sented terms of capitulation, which being accepted, the Ameri- 
 can army, amounting to 5000, together with the inhabitants of 
 the place, and four hundred pieces of artillery, were surrendered 
 to the British. 
 
 The loss on both sides, during the siege, was nearly equal. Of 
 the royal troops, seventy-six were killed, and one hundred and 
 eighty-nine wounded. Of the Americans, eighty-nine were kill- 
 ed, and one hundred and forty wounded. By the articles of ca- 
 pitulation, the garrison was to march out of town, and to deposit 
 tlieir arms in front of the works, but, as a mark of humiliation, 
 which, eighteen moJiths afterwards, was remembei'ed and re- 
 taliated on Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, the drums were not 
 to beat a British march, nor the colours to be uncased. 
 
 Section LI. Shortly after the surrender of 
 Charleston, Sir Henry Clinton, leaving four 
 thousand men for the southern service, under 
 Ijord Cornwallis, returned to New- York. Bri- 
 tish garrisons were now posted in different parts 
 of the State of South Carolina, to awe tlic in- 
 
 18" 
 
210 PERIOD V....1775....1733....REVOLUTION. 
 
 habitants, and to secure tl»eir submission to the 
 jBritisli government. 
 
 The spirit of" freedom, however, still remained 
 with the people, nor was it easy to subdue that 
 Hpirit, how much soever it might be temporarily 
 reprcssetl, by royal and oppressive menace. 
 
 Notwithstanding the elforts of his majesty's 
 servants to preserve quietness, the month of July 
 did not pass by in peace. General Sumpter, a 
 man ardently attached to the cause of liberty, 
 in several engagements in South Carolina, with 
 the English and their partizans, gained great 
 advantages over them, and in one instance, re- 
 duced a regiment — the prince of Wales' — from 
 two hundred and seventy-eight to nine. 
 
 While Sumpter was thus keeping up the spi- 
 rits of the people by a succession of gallant ex- 
 ploits, a respectable force was advancing through 
 ilie middle States, for the relief of their south- 
 ern brethren. 
 
 We shall jnterrupt the thread of our history to rehite the per- 
 sonal adventures of Major General Wadsworth, in the district 
 of Maine, during ti>e spring of this year, 1780. lie had been 
 sent by the legislature of Massacliusetts, to command in that 
 part of the coiuitry. Having attended to tlie objects of his mis- 
 sion during the summer of '79, and the principal part of the suc- 
 ceeding winter, he dismissed his troops towards the end of Feb- 
 ruary, and began to luepare for his return to Boston. }Ie had 
 been accompanied during this time by Mrs. Wadsworih, and a 
 friend of Iiers, Miss Fcnrio, of tliat place. 
 
 His preparations, however, were discovered by a disafTecteil 
 inhabitant in the neighliourhood, who gave inielhgence to the 
 commander of the Briiisn fort at Uagaduce, and assured him 
 that the general mi:;lit easily be made a prisoner. No time has 
 lost. Twenty-five soldiers, with the proper officers, were soon 
 embarked on board a vessel, in whicli they proceeded to an in- 
 let, four miles from the general's quarters. Here they landed 
 under cover of night, and lying concealed till near midnight, 
 they [proceeded on their destined purpose. 
 
 The nature of the ground was such as to conceal them, until 
 \!m y h.-'.d arriveil at the house. The sentinel, l)(;ing surpriseti^ 
 
PERIOD V...1775....1783....REVOLUT10N. Hi 
 
 sprung into the kilclien door, and was followed by a volley from 
 the assailants, and by some of the assailants themselves. Ano- 
 ther party blew in the windows of the General's bed-room, 
 whilst a third party, forcing the windows of Miss Fonno, rushed 
 into her apartment. 
 
 The general's room being barred, he determined to maJte 
 what resistance he was able. Accordingly, as the assailants ap- 
 proached his apartment, he repeatedly discharged his pistols, a 
 bUmderbuss, and fusee. At length a ball from the kitchen broke 
 Uis arm, and terminated the contest. 
 
 The party, apprehensive of danger, now retired in haste, tak- 
 ing with them tiie wounded general, but leaving his wife and 
 Miss Fenno, to emotions the most intense. After proceeding 
 with some difficulty near a mile, General Wadsworth was put 
 on a horse, behind a mounted soldier, and being warned that 
 silence alone would ensure his safety, the party at length reach- 
 ed the vessel, which immediately sailed for the fort. 
 
 Near the close of the day the party arrived with their charge. 
 General Wadsworth luruled amidst the shouts of a multitude, 
 which had assembled to see the man, who had justly excited 
 their admiration, by his enterprises in that quarter, and, under 
 a guard, was conducted to the officers' guard room. Here his 
 wounds were dressed ; a room in the officers' barracks was as- 
 signed him, and through the civility of General Campbell, the 
 commandant of the fort, who often visited him, his situation was 
 rendered as comfortable as could be expected. 
 
 General Wadsworth, however, was a prisoner and alone. 
 Nothing could supply the place of freedom, to which a spirit 
 like his constantly aspired, or of domestick happiness, which, 
 though a soldier of the most ardent stamp, he well knew how 
 to appreciate. Added to this, his wound, during the first two 
 weeks, had become so inflamed as to confine him entirely to his 
 room. 
 
 At the expiration of this time, he had the happiness to hear 
 from his wife by means of an officer, bearing a flag of truce, 
 who at his request had been despatched by General Canipbell 
 with a letter to her, and another to the governour of Massachu- 
 setts. The intelligence he received from Mrs. Wadsworth, of 
 her safely, and especiall}' of that of his little son, who he supposed 
 had been killed the night he was taken prisoner — was peculiar- 
 ly gratifying. So far from having been injured, his son had 
 sle|)t amidst al! the horrors of the scene, and only knew of the 
 transactions of the dreadful night, by the devastations he saw 
 around him in the morning. 
 
 At tiie end of five weeks, when his wounds were nearly healed, 
 ».lie general requested the customary privilege of a parole. Cir- 
 
212 PEKIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUT10N. 
 
 cumstances, however, existed which rendered it necessary to 
 deny him, and he acquiesced. About this time Mrs. ^Vadsworth 
 and Miss Fenno, under protection of a passport from General 
 Campbell, visited him. The visit lasted ten days, to their mu- 
 tual satisfaction. 
 
 In the mean time, ciders respecting him had arrived from the 
 commanding general at New-York. Of the tenor of these or- 
 ders, General Wadsworth was ignorant, but their unpropitious 
 nature was indicated by the change of conduct and counte 
 nance in some of the officers. Miss Fenno had accidentally 
 learned their import, but she carefully concealed her knowledge, 
 until the moment of her departure, when, to prevent suspicion, 
 she barely said, " General Wadsworth, take care of yourself." 
 From the servants, not long after, he learned that instead of be- 
 ing exchanged, he was to be sent to England. 
 
 In the course of some days, JNIajor Benjamin Burton, a bri;ve 
 officer, was conveyed as a prisoner to Bagaduce, and lodged in 
 the same room with General Wadsworth. He confirmed the 
 report of the servants respecting the transportation of the gene- 
 ral to England, and learned, nut long after, that lie himself was 
 destined to a similar ffite. The monitory caution of Miss Fenno 
 was now explained, and the general plainly saw the importance 
 of attending to it. These officers were not long in deciding that 
 they would not cross the Atlantick ; and though scarcely a ray 
 of hope presented itself to encourage them, they nevertheless re- 
 solved to attempt to escape. 
 
 Bagaduce, on which the fort stands, is a peninsula of mode- 
 rate extent, washed by considerable waters on every side, ex- 
 cept the sand}' beach which connects it with the main land on 
 the west. Tlie fort stands on the middle of the peninsula. The 
 prisoners were confined in a grated room in the officers' bar- 
 racks. The walls of the fort, exclusively of the depth of the 
 ditch surrounding it, were twenty feet high, with frasing on thp 
 top, and chevaux-de-frise below. Si.'ntinels were stationed in 
 every place in and about the fortress, where their presence could 
 be supposed to be necessary. Escape, therefore, seemed al- 
 most impracticable. 
 
 After several plans projiosed by the prisoners for their escape, 
 they settled at length upon the following. As the room in 
 which the}' were confined was ceiled with boards, they deter- 
 mined to cut off one of these so as to admit their entrance- 
 After passing through, they proposed to creep along one of the 
 joists to whicli these boards were nailed, and thus to pass over 
 the room adjoining it, which belonged to the officers, until they 
 should come to the middle entry, and then by a blanket, which 
 was to be taken with them, to let themselves down in this en'ry.. 
 
PERI0DT..„1775.., 1783....tiEVOLUTION. 2ld 
 
 In case of being observed, they agreed upon several stratagems 
 to be employed, in order that their attempt might be crowned 
 with success. 
 
 In agreement with this plan, after the sentinel had taken the 
 required precaution in regard to the prisoners, and seen them in 
 beJ, General Wadsworth arose, and attempted to make the 
 necessary incision igto the board with his knife. But he found 
 the attempt useless, and hazardous, since it could be done nei- 
 ther with the necessary expedition nor without noise. This 
 part of the design was therefore abandoned. He, however, 
 soon found means, through the agency of a soldier, who was his 
 barber, to procure a gimblet without exching a suspicion as to the 
 purpose for which he intended it. 
 
 On the succeeding night, they made the attempt with their 
 gimblet, but this also occasioned too much noise. They resolved 
 next to make the experiment in the day time ; and although 
 two sentinels in walking the entry every moment or two passed 
 by their door, which had a glass window in it, and although 
 they were exposed every hour to the intrusion of their servants, 
 or of the officers of the fort, they succeeded in perforating the 
 ceiling from time to time. The stratagem was simply this. As 
 the sentinels were in the habit of pacing the entry backwards 
 and forwards, the prisoners would commence the same tour in 
 their own room, being careful to keep time with them, and both 
 to pass at the same instant by the glass door ; but as the senti- 
 nels had to go twice the length the prisoners had, this afforded 
 an opportunity for one of the latter to be engaged with the gim- 
 blet in the mean time, and then to join his companion as the 
 sentinels came back. 
 
 In this manner a sufficient number of holes were bored in the 
 course of three weeks. The small spaces between the holes 
 were cut with a pen-knife, except one at each corner, in order 
 to hold the piece in its proper place, till they were ready finally 
 to remove it. The wounds in the mean time were covered over 
 with d paste made of chewed bread, resembling the colour of the 
 Doard, and the dust was carefully swept from the floor. All 
 this was done without suspicion from any quarter. 
 
 Their conveyance to New-York, or Halifax, and thence to 
 Enghnd, was understood to be by a privateer, which was then 
 on a I ruise, but was soon expected to return. Their attention 
 of course was arrested by every thing which they heard relative 
 to this vessel, and they made every unsuspicious inquiry in 
 their power, concerning the situation of the fort, the posting of 
 the sentinels, and similar subjects. The information thus ob- 
 tained, ''nablKd Ge»>eral Wadsworth, who had previously some 
 
214 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 knowledge of the place, to form a correct view of the whor<t 
 ground. 
 
 During this time they made what little preparations they 
 were able, as to provisions, and otlicr things, that related to 
 their intended escape. At the end of thiee weeks they were all 
 ready. The privateer was daily expected to return, wh'ch 
 would disconcert all their purposes, and they wished nothing 
 more than such an opj^ortuniiy as a dark and rainy night would 
 afford, in order to their deliverance. Durijig a whole week no 
 such opportunity offered, and, together with this fact, some cir- 
 cumstances, tending to excite a belief that their design was sus- 
 pected, occurred, and rendered their anxiety extreme. 
 
 At length the favourable occasion was presented. A storm 
 on the iSth of June brought on an unusual degree of darkness 
 and rain. At about eleven o'clock the {)risoners retired appa- 
 rently to rest, while the sentir.el was looking through the glass 
 door. No sooner, however, were their lights extinguished, than 
 they arose ; their first object was to cut the corners of the 
 board, through whicii the^' were to make their escape. An 
 hour v/as spent in accomplishing this purpose, and as it was 
 attended with considerable noise, it was not done wiihout dan- 
 ger. 
 
 Burton first passed through the aperture. His size rendered 
 it a diflicult attempt. Tiie general, although smaller, found even 
 greater ditFiculty from the weakness of his arm. But the ur- 
 gency of the case induced him to put forth every eli'ort. By 
 means of a chair, on wliich he stood, and a blanket fastened 
 witri a skewer put through the hole, he raised himself tiuough. 
 The noise made by these attempts, and even the cackling of the 
 fowls that roosted above the rooms werr- unheeded, being drown- 
 ed by the torrents of rain pouring incessantly on the roof of the 
 building. 
 
 By agreement, when Burton had reached the middle entry, 
 lie was to wait for the general ; the latter, however, when he 
 had gained the place was unable to find him, but judging from 
 appearances that he had escaped through the dt)or, he followed 
 on. Passing partly round the building in order to gain the 
 western side, he felt his way directly under the eaves, lest lie 
 should strike against some person, an event to which he was 
 exposed in consequence of the extreme darkness. Fiom this 
 point he made his way towards the neighbouring wall of the 
 fort, but was unable to climb the bank until he had found out 
 an oblique path. 
 
 Just as he had gained the place on the north bastion, where 
 Burton and himself had agn>ed to cross the wall, the guard 
 house doorj on the opposite side of the fort, was thrown open. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 215 
 
 and the words " Relief turn out" were dictinctly sounded. At 
 this instant he heard a scranibhng in a contrary direction, 
 which he knew must be made by his companion. This was a 
 critical moment. The general was in danger of being trod on 
 by the guard, as they came around on the top of the wall, and 
 he barely prevented this catastrophe, by getting himself and his 
 wet blanket upon the fraising, which was the outward margin of 
 tlie wall. 
 
 After the guard had passed on, by means of his blanket, 
 fastened round a picket of the fraising, he let himself down as 
 near the ground as the length of the blanket would admit, 
 and then let go his hold, and fell without injury. Having 
 made several movements with great silence, in order to clear 
 himself from the works connected with the fort, he at length 
 found himself descending the declivity of the hill, into the open 
 field. AH this was done, not without extreme difficulty, owing 
 to the lameness of his arm. No indications appeared that he 
 was as yet discovered. 
 
 As the rain and darkness continued, he groped his way to an 
 old guard house on the shore of the back cove. At this build- 
 ii)g he and his companion had agreed to meet, should they have 
 been previously separated. Burton, however, after a long 
 search was not to be found. Accordingly the general prepared 
 to cross the cove, and happily succeeded, as the time was that 
 of low water. It was now about two o'clock in the morning, 
 and he had proceeded a mile and a half from the fort. His 
 course lay up a sloping acclivity, which at the time happened 
 to be overspread with trees, a circumstance that greatly impeded 
 his progress. He proceeded a mile over the ground, till he 
 reached the summit, where he found a road, which, however, 
 he soon left for the woods, in order to make his way to the 
 river. Here the day dawned, and he heard the reveillJ beat at 
 the fort. At sun-rise he reached the eastern shore of the Penob- 
 scot. Choosing however not to cross the river at that place, 
 he continued his way still higher up at the foot of the bank, 
 passing near the water, so as to have his steps washed by the 
 tide. By this means he hoped to be secure from tiie blood- 
 hounds kept at the fort. Having reached a place at a distance 
 of seven miles from the fort, where it was necessary for him to 
 cross the river, and where he found a canoe lying on the shore, 
 he concluded to rest for a time, and dry his clothes. While iu 
 this situation, what was his joy to descry his friend Burton ap» 
 preaching him, in tiie very track which he himself had taken. 
 
 The major, after having passed through the hole in the ceil- 
 inj^. immediately made his way into the sccoiid entrVj, and con- 
 duct'ug that his friena wuulu ije unnDie to pass through the hole* 
 
216 PERIOD V....1775. .1783....KEV0LUT1ON. 
 
 for want of assistance in the room, thought it best to complete 
 his escape alone. He met with Uttle diiricuity till the door of 
 the guard room was suddenly opened, and supposing that a dis- 
 covery had taken place, he immediately leaped from the wall ; 
 fortunately receiving no injury, though his life was singularly 
 exposed by the leap, he easily escaped into the open ground. 
 
 Mistaking the ground he should have taken. Burton suddenly 
 ff. und himself near a sentinel, who was one of a picket guard, 
 stationed not far from the isthmus. As however he was not 
 perceived, he found means silently to withdraw from his unwel- 
 come neighbour, and entering the water on the side of the 
 isthmus next the river, he passed over to the opposite side above 
 the picket. This undertaking was hazardous in the extreme, 
 and cost him an hour's excessive toil. Chilled and exhausted 
 he then took his way through the forest, which the general had 
 taken before, and by this means rejoined him. 
 
 The two friends entered the canoe, and as they were in the 
 expectation of being pursued by the enemy, they proposed to 
 cross the river obliquely. While executing this project, a barge 
 belonging to the British came in sight at some distance. Cir- 
 cumstances, however, favoured the concealment of the ofiicers, 
 and by hard rowing they landed out of reach of their pursuers. 
 For greater safety they abandoned the shore, and directed their 
 course through tlie forests towards the head of St. George's 
 river. A compass which Burton had fortunately retained was 
 their guide. Though greatly incommoded by showers, heat, 
 and the obstructions of a forest, they travelled twenty-five miles 
 by sun-set. 
 
 They made less progress however the next day ; and on the 
 third day, General Wadsworth, from soreness, lameness, and fa- 
 tigue, proposed to stop where he was, until his friend, by pro- 
 ceeding onward to the nearest settlement, could bring him re- 
 lief. To this plan, however. Burton strenuously objected. 
 They then both proposed to refresh themselves with a little 
 sleep. This they did in the heat of the day, and found the ef- 
 fect so beneficial, that they were invigorated to pursue their 
 journey, which they finished at six o'clock, P. M., by reaching 
 the settlements towards which they had directed their course. 
 The inhabitants flocked around them with the strongest expres- 
 sions of joy, and having formed tiiemselves into a guard for their 
 protection, conducted these officers to an inn, not far from the 
 place where the general was taken prisoner. Parties of the 
 enemy were lurking round in order to way-lay them, and they 
 were saved from falling again into their hands only by the de- 
 fence which was so generously afforded them. Burtcm soon 
 rciched his family. General Wadsworth set out for Portland 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....IIEVOLUTION. 217 
 
 where he expected to tind Mrs. Wadsworlh. But she and Miss 
 Fenno had sailed for Boston, before his arrival. 
 
 He immediately proceeded to join them at that place. On 
 his arrival, he found that they had suffered much from the want 
 of money and friends, besides being nearly shipwrecked on their 
 way. The past however was forgotten in the felicities of the 
 present and in gratitude to a kind Providence, through which 
 they had escaped perils both by sea and land.* 
 
 Section LII. The southern army, now placed 
 under the command of Gates, the hero of Sara- 
 toga — General Lincoln having been superseded, 
 amounted to four thousand ; but of these scarcely 
 one thousand were regular troops, the rest con- 
 sisting of militia, from North Carolina, Maryland, 
 and Virginia. 
 
 As this army approached South Carolina, Lord 
 Rawdon, who commanded on the frontier, under 
 Lord Cornwallis, concentrated the royal forces, 
 two thousand in number, at Camden, one hun- 
 dred and twenty miles northwest from Charles- 
 ton. Here Cornwallis, on learning the move- 
 ments of the Americans, joined him. 
 
 On the morning of the 16th of August, the two 
 armies met, and a severe and general action en- 
 sued, in which, through the unpardonable failure 
 of the militia, the British gained a decided ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 At the first onset, a large body of the Virginia militia, under 
 a charge of the British infantry with fixed bayonets, threw down 
 their arms, and fled. A considerable part of the North Caro- 
 lina militia followed their unworthy example. But the conti- 
 nental troops evinced the most unyielding firmness, and pressed 
 forward with unusual ardour. Never did men acquit them- 
 selves more honourably. They submitted only when forsaken 
 by their brethren in arms, and when overpowered by numbers. 
 
 In this battle, the brave Baion de Kalb, second in command, 
 at the head of the Marylanders, fell, covered with wounds, 
 which he survived only a few days. De Kalb was a German 
 
 Dwight's Travels. 
 
 19 
 
218 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 by birth, and had formerly served in the armies of thfl French. 
 In consideration of his distinguished merit, as an officer and 
 sohlier, congress resolved that a monument should be erected to 
 his memory at Annapolis. 
 
 The battle of Camden was exceedingly bloody. The field of 
 battle, the road and swamps, for some distance, were covered 
 with wounded and slain. The number of Americans killed, 
 although not certain, probably amounted to between six and 
 seven hundred, and the wounded and prisoners to one thou- 
 sand three hundred or one thousand four hundred. The British 
 stated their loss to be only three hundred and twenty four, in 
 killed and wouniled ; but it was probably much greater. 
 
 Section LIII. " The disaster of the army, un- 
 der Gen. Gates, overspread, at first, the face of 
 American affairs with a dismal gloom ; but the 
 da}?- of prosperity to the United States began, as 
 will appear in the sequel, from that moment to 
 dawn. 
 
 " Their prospects brightened, while those of 
 their enemies were obscured by disgrace, broken 
 by defeat, and, at last, <x)vered with ruin. Elat- 
 ed with their victories, the conquerors grew more 
 insolent and rapacious, while the real friends of 
 independence became resolute and determined." 
 
 Section LIV. While the campaign of 1780 
 was thus filled up with important events in the 
 southern department, it passed away, in the 
 northern States, in successive disappointments, 
 and reiterated distresses. 
 
 In June, a body of five thousand of the enemy, 
 under Gfen. Kniphausen, entered New-Jersey, 
 and, in acfdition to plundering the country, wan- 
 tonly burnt several villages. 
 
 On the arrival of this body at Connecticut Farms, a small 
 settlement containing about a dozen houses and a church, they 
 burnt the whoh. At this place there resided a presbyterian mi- 
 iwswr by the name of Caldwell, who had taken a conspicuous 
 part in the cause of freedom, and who had, of course, incurred 
 • he deep displeasure of Gen. Kniphausen. Supposing, how- 
 ever, iliat the generai'"^ reneiUiiient would be confined to him, 
 
 i 4 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUT10N. 219 
 
 and that his family would be safe on the approach of the enemy, 
 he hastily withdrew, leaving his wife and children to their mer- 
 cy. Col. Drayton had previously withdrawn the militia from the 
 place, thai there might be no pretext (jar enormities ; but the 
 British soldiers in the American war, did not wail for pretexts 
 to be cruel. Mrs. Caldwell was shot in the midst of her chil- 
 dren, by a villain, who walked up to the window of the room 
 in which she was sitting, and took deliberate aim with his mus- 
 ket. This atrocious act was attempted to be excused as an ac- 
 cident, as a random shot ; but the attempt at palliation served 
 only to increase the crime. 
 
 Besides these predatory incursions, by which 
 the inhabitants suffered alarm, distress, and de- 
 struction of property, they suffered greatly, also, 
 from the constantly diminishing value of their 
 paper currency, and from unfavourable crops. 
 
 The situation of Gen. Washington, often during the war em- 
 barrassing, had been distressing through the winter, in his en- 
 campment at Morristown. The cold v/as more intense than it 
 had ever been known to be before in this climate, within the 
 memory of the oldest inhabitant. The winter, to this d.iy, bears 
 the distinctive epithet of the hard winter. The army suffered 
 extremely, and often had Washington the prospec' before him 
 of being obliged to break up his encampment, and disband his 
 soldiers. 
 
 The return of spring brought little alleviation to iheir distress. 
 Great disorder pervaded the departments fc)r supplyins: the army. 
 Abuses crept in, frauds were practised, and notwithstanding the 
 poverty of the countr\', economy, on the part of the commissa- 
 ries, was exiled. 
 
 In May, a committee from congress visited the army, and re- 
 ported to that body, an account of the distresses and disorders 
 conspicuously prevalent. In particular, they slated, " that the 
 army was unpaid for five months — that it seldom had more than 
 six days' provisions in advance, and was, on several occasions, 
 for sundry successive days, without meat — that the medical de- 
 partment had neither sugar, coffee, tea, chocolate, wine, nor spi- 
 rituous liquors of any kind ; and that every department of the 
 armv was without money, and had not even the shadow of cre- 
 dit left." 
 
 Section LV. But under all this tide of evils, 
 there appeared no disposition, in public bodies, 
 to purchase their relief by concession. They 
 
220 PERIOD V....1775....17S3....EEVOLUTION. 
 
 seemed, on the contrary, to rise in the midst of 
 their distresses, and to gain firmness and strength 
 by the pressure of calamity. 
 
 Section LVI. Fortunately for the Americans, 
 as it seemed, M. de Ternay arrived at Rhode- 
 Island, July 10th, from France, with a sq,uadron 
 of seven sail of the line, five frigates, and five 
 smaller armed vessels, with several transports, 
 and six thousand men, all under command of 
 Lieutenant General Count de Rochambeau. 
 Great was the joy excited by this event, and high 
 raised expectations were indulged from the as- 
 sistance of so powerful a force against the ene- 
 my. But the British fleet, in our Avaters, was 
 still superior, and that of the French, and the 
 Frencli army, were for a considerable time, in- 
 capacitated from co-operating with the Ameri- 
 cans, by being blocked up at Rhode-Island. 
 
 The arrival of the French fleet, at Newport, was greeted by 
 the citizens with every demoiistrat'on of joy. Tlie town was 
 illuminated, and congratulatory addresses were exchanged. As 
 a symbol of friendship and affection for the allies, Gen. Wash- 
 ington recommended to the American officers, to wear black and 
 white cockades, the ground to be of the first colour, and the re- 
 iief of the second. 
 
 SecHon LVII. The fortress of West-Point, on 
 the Hudson, sixty miles north of New-York, 
 and its importance to the Americans, has already 
 been noticed. Of this fortress, Gen. Arnold had 
 solicited and obtained the command. Soon af- 
 ter assuming the command, Arnold entered in- 
 to negotiations with Sir Henry Clinton, to make 
 such a disposition of the forces in the fortress, 
 as that the latter might easily take possession of 
 it by surprise. Fortunately for America, this 
 base plot was seasonably discovered to prevent 
 the ruinous consequences that must have f(jllow-' 
 ed. Arnold, however, escaped to the enemy; 
 
I>E11I0D V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 221 
 
 loaded with infamy and disgrace. Andre, the 
 agent of the British, in this negotiation, was tak- 
 en, and justly expiated his crime on the gal- 
 lows, as a spy. 
 
 Major Andre, at this time adjutant-general of the British 
 army, was an oflicer extremely young — but high-minded, brave, 
 and accomplished. He was transported in a vessel called the 
 Vulture, up the North river, as near to West Point as was prac- 
 ticable, without exciting suspicion. On the 21st of September, 
 at night, a boat was sent from the shore, to bring him. On its 
 ■return, Arnold met him at the beach, without the posts of either 
 army. Their business was not finished, till too near the dawn 
 of day for Andre to return to the Vulture. He, therefore, l-ay 
 concealed within the American lines. During the day, the Vul- 
 ture found it necessary to change iier position, and Andre, not 
 being able now to get on board, was compelled to attempt his 
 return to New-York by land. , 
 
 Having changed his military dress for a plain coat, and re- 
 ceived a passport from Arnold, under the assumed name of 
 John Anderson, he passed tlie guards and outposts, without 
 suspicion. On his arrival at Tarrytown, a village thirty miles 
 north of New- York, in tlie vicinity of the first British posts, he 
 was met by three militia soldiers — John Paulding, David Wil- 
 liams, and Isaac Van Wert. He showed them his passport, 
 and they suffered him to continue his route. Immediately after 
 this, one of these three men, thinking that he perceived something 
 singular in the person of the traveller, called him back. Andre 
 asked them where they were from ? " From down below," they 
 replied, intending to say, from New-York. Too frank to sus- 
 pect a snare, Andre immediately answered, " And so am I," 
 
 Upon this, they arrested him, when he declared himself to be 
 a British officer, and offered them his watch, and all the gold 
 he had with him, to be released. These soldiers were poor and 
 obscure, but they were not to be bribed. Resolutely refusing 
 his ofiers, they conducted him to Lieutenant Col. Jameson, their 
 commanding officer. 
 
 Jameson injudiciously permitted Andre, still calling himself 
 Anderson, to write to Arnold, who immediately escaped on 
 board the Vulture, and took refuge in New- York. 
 
 Washington, on his way to head quarters, from Connecticut 
 — where he had been to confer with Count de Rochanibeau — 
 providentially happened to be at West Point, just at this time. 
 After taking measures to insure the safety of the fort, he ap- 
 pointed a board, of which Gen. Greene was president, to decide 
 upon the condition and punishment of Andre. 
 
 19^ 
 
222 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTIOPf. 
 
 Af(cr a patif^nt liearing of the case, St^ptember 29tli, in whicfr 
 every feeling ol' kindness, liberality, and generous syn pathy 
 was strongly evinced, the board, upon liis own confession, una- 
 nimously pronounced Andre a spy, and declared, that agree- 
 ably to the laws and usages of nations, he ought to sutler death. 
 
 Major Andre had many friends in the American army, and 
 even Washington would have spared him, had duty to his 
 country permitted. Every possible effort was made by Sir 
 Henry Clinton in his favour, but it was deemed important that 
 the decision of the board of war should be carried into execu- 
 tion. When Major Andre was apprised of the sentence of 
 death, he made a last appeal, in a letter to Washington, that 
 be might be shot, rather than die on a gibbet. 
 
 " Buoyed above the terrour of death," said he, " by the 
 consciousness of a life devoted to honourable pursuits, and 
 stained with no action that can give me remorse, i trust that 
 the request I make to your excellency at this serious period, and 
 which is to soften my last moments, will not be rejected. Sym- 
 pathy towards a soldier will surely induce your excellency, and 
 a military friend, to adapt the mode of my death to the feelings 
 of a man of honour. Let me hope, sir, that if aught in my 
 character impresses you with esteem towards me, as the victim 
 of policy and resentment, I shall experience the operation ot 
 those feelings in your breast by being informed that I am not to 
 die on a gibbet." 
 
 This letter of Andre roused the sympathies of Washington, 
 and had he only been concerned, the prisoner would have been 
 pardoned and released. But the interests of his country were at 
 stake, and the sternness of justice demanded that private feelings 
 should be sacrificed. Upon consulting his officers, on the pro- 
 priety of Major Andre's request, to receive the death of a soldier, 
 — to be shot — it was deemed necessary to deny it, and to make 
 him an example. On the 2d of October, this unfortunate 
 young man expired on the gallows, while foes and friends uni- 
 versally lamented his untimely end. 
 
 As a reward to Paulding, Williams, and Van Wert, for their 
 virtuous and patriotick conduct. Congress voted to each of them 
 an annuity of two lumdred dollars and a silver medal, on one 
 side of which, was a shield with this inscription — " fidelity," — 
 and on the other, the following motto, " vincit amor jjatrim" 
 — the love of country conquers. 
 
 Arnold, the miserable wretch, whose machinations led to the 
 melancholy fate Andre experienced, escaped to iN\\v-York, 
 where, as the price of liis dishonour, he received the commission 
 of hn'nr/nUrr gpnrrnl,i\va\ the sum at irn thavsauf! jinviirh tcr- 
 lio^r. This last boon was the grand secret of Arn>ld's fall from. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 223 
 
 virtue ; his vanity and extravagance had led him into expenses 
 which it was neither in the power nor will of congress to sup- 
 port. He had involved himself in debt, from which he saw no 
 hope of extricating himself; and his honour, therefore, was bar- 
 tered for British gold. 
 
 Section LVIII. Gen. Washington, having 
 learned whither Arnold had fled, deemed it pos- 
 sible still to take him, and to bring him to the 
 just reward of his treachery. To accomplish 
 an object so desirable, and, at the same time, in 
 so doing, to save Andre, Washington devised a 
 plan, which, although it ultimately failed, evinc- 
 ed the capacity of his mind, and his unwearied 
 ardour for his country's good. 
 
 Having matured the plan, Washington sent to Major Lee to 
 repair to head quarters, at Tappan, on the Hudson. " 1 have 
 sent for you," said Gen. Washington, " in the expectation that 
 you have some one in your corps, who is willing to undertake a 
 delicate and hazardous project. Whoever comes forward will 
 confer great obligations upon me personally, and, in behalf of 
 the United States, I will reward him amply. No time is to be 
 lost; he must proceed, if possible, to-night. I intend to seize 
 Arnold, and save Andre." 
 
 Major Lee named a sergeant-major of his corps, by the name 
 of Champe — a native of Virginia, a man full of bone and mus- 
 cle — with a countenance grave, thoughtful, and taciturn — of 
 tried courage, and inflexible perseverance. 
 
 Cham))e was sent for by Major Lee, and the plan proposed. 
 This was for him to desert — to escape to New-York — to ap- 
 pear friendly to the enemy — to watch Arnold, and, upon some 
 fit opportunity, with the assistance of some one whom Champe 
 could trust, to seize him, and conduct him to a place on the 
 river, appointed, where boats should be in readiness to bear 
 them away. 
 
 Chanipe listened to the plan attentively — but, with the spirit 
 of a man of honour and integrity, replied — " that it was not 
 danger nor difficulty, that deterred him from immediately ac- 
 cepting the proposal, but tlie ignominy of desertion, and the 
 Ivjporrisy of enlisting wifh the enenn//" 
 
 To these objections, Lee replied, that although he would ap- 
 pear to di'sert, yet as he obeyed the call of his commander in 
 chiaf, his df'p;irture could not be considered as criminal, and 
 that, if he suftered in reputation, for a time, the matter would 
 
224 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REV0LUT1ON. 
 
 one day be explained to his credit. As to the second objection, 
 it was urged, that to bring such a man as Arnold to justice — 
 loaded with guilt as he was — and to save Andre — so young — 
 so accomplished — so beloved — to achieve so much good in the 
 cause of his country — was more than sufficient to balance a 
 wrong, existing only in appearance. 
 
 The objections of Champe w<^re at length surmounted, and 
 he accepted the service. It was now eleven o'clock at night. 
 With his instructions in his pocket, the se'rgeant returned to 
 camp, and, taking his cloak, vaiice, and orderly book, drew his 
 horse from the picket and mounted, putting himself upon for 
 tune. 
 
 Scarcely had half an hour elapsed, before Capt. Carnes, the offi- 
 cer of the day, waited upon Lee, who was vainly attempting to 
 rest, and informed him, that one of the patrol had fallen in with 
 a dragoon, who, being challenged, put spurs to his horse and es- 
 caped. Lee, hoping to conceal the flight of Champe, or at least 
 to delay pursuit, complained of fatigue, and told the captain 
 that the patrol had probably mistaken a countryman for a dra- 
 goon. Carnes, however, was not thus to be quieted ; and he 
 withdrew to assemble his corps. On examination, it was found 
 that Champe was absent. The captain now returned, and ac- 
 quainted Lee with the discovery, adding that he had detached a 
 party to pursue the deserter, and begged the major's written or- 
 ders. 
 
 After making as much delay as practicable, without exci-ting 
 suspicion, Lee delivers his orders — in which he directed the party 
 to take Champe if possible. " Bring him alive," said he, " that 
 he may sutTcr in the presence of the army ; but kill him if he 
 resists, or if lie escapes after being taken." 
 
 A shower of rain fell soon after Champe's departure, which 
 enabled the pursuing dragoons to take the trail of his liorse, his 
 shoes, in common with those of the horses of the army, being 
 made in a peculiar form, and each having a private mark, which 
 was to be seen in the path. 
 
 Middleton, the leader of the pursuing party, left tlio camp a 
 few minutes past twelve, so that Champe had the start of but 
 little more than an hour — a period by far shorter than had been 
 contemplated. During the night, tlie dragoons were often de- 
 layed in the necessary halts to examine the road ; but, on the 
 coming of morning, the impression of the horse's shoes was so 
 apparent, that they pressed on with rapidity. Some wiiles above 
 Bergen, a village three miles north of New-York, on the oppo 
 site side of the Hudson, on ascending a hill, Champe wns des- 
 cried, not more than half a mile distant. Fortunately, Champe 
 
PERI0D:V....1775....1783....11EV0LUTI0N. 225 
 
 descried his pursuers at the same moment, and, conjecturing 
 their object, put spurs to his horse, with the hope of escape. 
 
 By laking a dififerent road, Chanipe was, for a time, lost 
 sight of — but, on approaching the river, he was again descried. 
 Aware of his danger, he now lashed his valice, containing his 
 clothes and orderly booky to his shoulders, and prepared him- 
 self to plunge into the river, if necessary. Swift was his flight, 
 and swift the pur^'nt. Middleton and his party were within a 
 few hundred yards, when Champe threw himself from his horse 
 and plunged into the river, calling aloud upon some British gal- 
 leys, at no great distance, for help. A boat was instantly de- 
 spatched to the sergeant's assistance, and a fire commenced upon 
 the pursuers. Champe was taken on board, and soon after car- 
 ried to New- York, with a letter from the captain of the galley, 
 stating the past scene, all of which he had witnessed. 
 
 The pursuers having recovered the sergeant's horse and cloak, 
 returned to camp, where they arrived about three o'clock the 
 next day. On their appearance with the well known horse, the 
 soldiers made the air resound with the acclamations that the 
 scoundrel was killed. The agony of Lee, for a moment, was 
 past description, lest the faithful, honourable, intrepid Champe 
 had fallen. But the truth soon relieved his fears, and he repair- 
 ed to Washington to impart to him the success, thus, far of his 
 plan. 
 
 Soon after the arrival of Champe in New-York, he was sent 
 to Sir Henry Clinton, who treated him kindly, but detained him 
 more than an hour in asking him questions, to answer some of 
 whicli, without exciting suspicion, required all the art the ser- 
 geant was master of. He succeeded, however, and Sir Henry 
 gave him a couple of guineas, and recommended him to Arnold, 
 who was wishing to procure American recruits. Arnold re- 
 ceived him kindly, and proposed to him to jo'n his legion ; 
 Champe, however, expressed his wish to retire fro m war ; but 
 assured the general, that if he should change his mind, he would 
 enlist. 
 
 Champe found means to communicate to Lee an account of 
 his adventures ; but, unfortunately, he could not succeed in tak- 
 ing Arnold, as was wished, before the execution of Andre. Ten 
 days before Champe brought his project to a conclusion, Lee 
 received from him his final communication, appointing the third 
 subsequent night for a party of dragoons to meet him at Hobo- 
 ken, opposite New- York, when he hoped to deliver Arnold to 
 the officers. 
 
 Champe had enlisted into Arnold's legion, from which time 
 he had every opportunity, he could wish, to attend to the habits 
 of the general. He discovered that it was his custom to return 
 
226 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTIOK 
 
 home about twelve every night, and that, previously to going to 
 bed, he always visited the garden. During this visit, the con- 
 spii ators were to seize him, and, being prepared with a gag^ 
 they were to apply the same instantly. 
 
 Adjoinii)g tiie house in which Arnold resided, anil in which 
 it was designed to seize and gag him, Champa had taken ofl 
 several of the palings and replaced them, so that whh ease, and 
 without noise, he could readily open his way to the adjoining 
 alley. Into this alley he intended to convey his prisojier, aided 
 by his companion, one of two associates, who had been intro- 
 duced by the friend, to whom Champe had been originally 
 made known by letter from the commander in thief, and with 
 whose aid and counsel, he had so far conducted ihe eiiterprise. 
 His other associate was, with the boat, prepared al one of the 
 wharves on the Hudson river, to receive the party. 
 
 Champe and his friend intended to place themselves each 
 under Arnold's shoulder, and thus to bear him through the most 
 unfrequented alleys and streets to the boat, reprt'sentiag Arnold, 
 in case of being questioned, as a drunken soldier, whom they 
 were conveying to the guard-house. 
 
 When arrived at the boat, the difficulties would be all sur- 
 mounted, there being no danger nor obstacle in passing to 
 the Jersey shore. Tiinse particulars, as soon as )n a de known 
 to Lee, were communicated to the commander in (iiirf, who 
 was highly gratified with the much desired intelligence. He 
 desired P-hijor Lee to meet Champe, and to take caie twat Ar- 
 nold should not be hurt. 
 
 The day arrived, and Lee, with a party of accor.teied horses, 
 (one for Arnold, one lor the sergeant, and the third lor his as 
 sociate, who was to asc-ist in securing Arnold,) left tJie camp, 
 never doubting the success of the enterprise, from the tenour of 
 the last received communication. The party reached iloboken 
 about midnight, where they were cojicealed in the adjoining 
 wood — Lee, with three dragoons, stationing himself near the 
 shore of the river. — Hour after hour passed, but no boat ap- 
 proached. 
 
 At length the day broke, and the major retired to his party, 
 and, with his led horses, returned to the camp, where he pro- 
 ceeded to head quarters to inform the general of the much la- 
 mented disappointment, as mortifying, as inexplicable. Wash- 
 ington, having perused Champe's .plan and communication, had 
 indulged the presumption, that, at length, the object of his keen 
 and constant pursuit was sure of execution, and did not dis- 
 semble the joy which such a conviction produced. He was 
 chagrined at the issuer and apprehended that his faithful ser-- 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....UEVOLUTrON. 227 
 
 geant must liavo beon detected in the last scene ot his tedious 
 and difficult enterprise. 
 
 In a few days, Lee received an anonymous letter from 
 Champe's patron and friend, informing him, that on the day 
 preceding the night lixed for the execution of the plot, Arnold 
 had removed his quarters to another part of the town, to super- 
 intend the embarkation of troops, preparing, as was rumoured, 
 for an expedition to be directed by himself; and that the Ame- 
 rican legion, consisting cliiefly of American deserters, had been 
 transferred from their i)arracks to one of the transports, it being 
 apprehended that if left im shore, until the expedition was ready, 
 many of them might desert. 
 
 Thus it liappentid that John Champe, instead of crossing the 
 Hudson that night, was safely deposited on board one of the fleet 
 of transports, from whence he never departed, until the troops 
 under Arnold landed in Virginia. Nor was be able to escape 
 from the British army, until after the junction of Lord Corn- 
 wallis at Petersburg, whtm he deserted ; and, proceeding high 
 up into Virginia, ho passed into North Carolina, near the Saura 
 towns, and, keeping in the friendly districts of that State, safely 
 joined the army soon after it had passed the Congaree, in pur- 
 suit of Lord Rawdon. 
 
 His appearance excited extreme surprise among his former 
 comrades, wliich was not a little increased, when they saw the 
 cordial reception he met with from the late major, now Lieu- 
 tenant Col. Lee. His whole story was soon known to the corps, 
 which re-produced the love and respect of officers and soldiers, 
 Heretofore invariably entertained for the sergeant, heightened by 
 universal admiration of his late daring and arduous attempt. 
 
 Champe was introduced to Gen. Greene, who very cheerfully 
 complied with the promise made by the commander in chief, so 
 far as in his power ; and, having provided the sergeant with a 
 good horse and money for his journey, sent him to Gen. Wash- 
 ington, who munificently anticipated every desire of the ser- 
 geant, and presented him with a discharge from further service, 
 lest he might, in the vicissitudes of war, fall into the hands of 
 the enemy, when, if recognized, he was sure to die on a gibbet. 
 
 We shall only add, respecting the after life of this interesting 
 adventurer, that when Gen. Washington was called by President 
 Adams, in 1798, to the command of the army, prepared to de- 
 fend the country, against French hostility, he sent to Lieuten- 
 ant Col. Lee, to inquire for Champe ; being determined to bring 
 him into the field at the head of a company of infantry. Lee, 
 sent to Loudon count}', Virginia, where Champe settled after his 
 
228 PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 
 
 discharge from the army ; when he learned that the gallant sol- 
 dier had removed to Kentucky, where he soon after died.* 
 
 Section LIX. The year 1781 opened with 
 an event extremely afflicting to Gen. Washing- 
 ton, and v/hich, for a time, seriously endangered 
 the American army. This was the revolt of 
 the whole Pennsylvania line of troops, at Mor- 
 ristown, to the number of one thousand three 
 hundred. The cause of this mutiny was want 
 of pay, clothing, and provisions. Upon exami- 
 nation of the grievances of the troops, by a com- 
 mittee from congress, their complaints were con- 
 sidered to be founded in justice. Upon their 
 being redressed, the troops, whose time of ser- 
 vice had expired, returned home, and the rest 
 cheerfully repaired again to camp. 
 
 Gen. Wayne, who commanded these troops, and wlio was 
 greatly respected by them, used every exertion to quiet them, 
 but in vain. In the ardour of remonstrance with them, he cock 
 ed his pistol, and turned it towards them. Instantly, an Inm- 
 dred bayonets were directed towards him, and the men cried 
 out, " we love you, we respect you ; but you are a dead man, if 
 you fire. Do not mistake us ; we are not going to the enemy. 
 On the contrary, were they now to come out, you should see us 
 fight under your orders, with as much resolution and alacrity as 
 ever." 
 
 Leaving the camp, the mutineers proceeded in a body to 
 Princeton. Thither, Sir Henry Clinton, who had heard of the 
 revolt, sent agents to induce them to come over to the British, 
 with the promise of large rewards. 
 
 But these soldiers loved their country's cause too well to listen 
 to proposals so reproachful. They were suffering privations 
 which could no longer be sustained ; but they s^purned, \a ith 
 disdain, the offer of the enemy. They also seized the agents of 
 the British, and nobly delivered them up to Gen. Wayne to be 
 treated as spies. 
 
 Section luX.. In the midst of these troubles, 
 arising from discontents of the troops, news ar- 
 
 *■ — - ■ 
 
 ♦ Lee's Memoirs. 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 229 
 
 rived of great depredations inVirginia, by Arnold, 
 who had left New- York for the south, with one 
 thousand six hundred men, and a number of arm- 
 ed vessels. Extensive outrages were committed 
 by these troops in that part of the country. 
 Large quantities of tobacco, salt, rum, &c. were 
 destroyed. In this manner did Arnold show tnw 
 change of spirit, which had taken place in his 
 breast, and his fidelity to his new engagements. 
 
 Upon receiving news of these depredations, at 
 the request of Gen. Washington, a French 
 squadron, from Rhode-Island, was sent to cut 
 off Arnold's retreat. Ten of his vessels were de- 
 stroyed, and a forty-four gun ship was captured. 
 Shortly after this, an engagement took place off 
 the Capes of Virginia, between the French and 
 Fnglish squadrons, which terminated so far to 
 the advantage of the English, that Arnold was 
 saved from imminent danger of falling into the 
 hands of his exasperated countrymen. 
 
 Section LXI. After the unfortunate battle at 
 Camden, August 16th, 1780, congress thought 
 proper to remove Gen. Gates, and to appoint 
 Gen. Greene in his place. In December, 1780, 
 Greene assumed the command. The army at 
 this time was reduced to two thousand men, 
 more thart half of whom were militia, and all 
 were miserably fed and clothed. 
 
 With this force, Gen. Greene took the field, 
 against a superiour regular force, flushed with 
 successive victories through a whole campaign. 
 Soon after taking the command, he divided his 
 force, and, with one part, sent Gen. Morgan U) 
 the western extremity of South Carolina. 
 
 At this time. Lord Cornwallis was nearly pre- 
 jxared to invade North Carolina. Unwilling to 
 
 20 
 
•30 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 leave such an enemy as Morgan in his rear, ho 
 despatched Col. Tarleton to engage Gen. Mor- 
 gan, and " to push him to the utmost." 
 
 Section LXII. January 17th, 1781, these two 
 detachments met, wlien was fought the spirited 
 battle of the Cowpens, in which the American 
 arms signally triumphed. 
 
 In this memorable battle, the British lost uj)v,'ards of one hun- 
 dred killed, among whom wore ten commissioned officers, and 
 two hundred wounded. More than five hundred prisoners fell 
 into the hands of the Americans, besides two pieces of artillery, 
 twelve standards, eight hundred muskets, thirty-five baggage 
 waggons, one hundred dragoon horses ; the loss of the Ameri- 
 cans was no more than twelve killed and sixty wounded. 
 
 The victory of the Cowpens must be reckoned as one of the 
 most brilliant achieved during the revolutionary war. The 
 force of Morgan hardly amounted to five hundred, while that of 
 liis adversary exceeded one thousand. Morgan's brigade were 
 principally militia, while Tarleton commanded the tlower of the 
 British army. 
 
 Section LXIII. Upon receiving the intelli- 
 gence of Tarleton's defeat, Cornwallis aban- 
 doned the invasion of North Carolina for the 
 present, and marched in pursuit of Gen. Morgan. 
 
 Greene, suspecting his intentions, hastened 
 with his army to join Morgan. This junction 
 was at length effected, at Guilford Court-House, 
 after a fatiguing march, in which Cornwallis 
 nearly overtook him, and was prevented only by 
 the obstruction of a river. 
 
 After his junction with Morgan, Gen. Greene, 
 with his troops and baggage, crossed the river 
 Dan, and entered Virginia, agam narrowly es- 
 caping the British, who were in close pursuit. 
 
 Section LXIV. Satisified with having driven 
 Greene from North Carolina, Cornwallis retir- 
 ed to Hillsborough, where, erecting the royal 
 standard, he issued his proclamation, inviting 
 the loyalists to join him. Many accepted his in- 
 
PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 231 
 
 vitation. At the same time, he despatched 
 Tarleton, with four hundred and fifty men, to se- 
 cure the countenance of a body of loyalists, col- 
 lected between the liawe and Deep rivers. 
 
 Section LXV. Apprehensive of Tarleton's 
 success, Gen. Greene, on the 18th of February, 
 re-crossed the Dan into Carolina, and despatch- 
 ed Generals Pickens and Lee to watch the move- 
 ments of the enemy. These officers were un- 
 able to bring Tarleton to an engagement. Gen. 
 Greene, having now received a reinforcement, 
 making his army four thousand five hundred 
 strong, concentrated his forces, and directed his 
 march towards Guilford Court-House, whither 
 Lord Cornwaliis had retired. 
 
 Here, on the 8th of March, a general engage- 
 ment took place, in which victory, after alter- 
 nately passing to the banners of each army, final- 
 ly decided in favour of the British. 
 
 The British loss, In this battle, exceeded five hundred in kill- 
 ed and wounded, among whom were several of the most distin- 
 guished officers. The American loss was about four hundred, 
 in killed and wounded, of which more than three fourths fell 
 upon the continentals. Though the numerical force ol General 
 Greene nearly doubled that of Cornwaliis, yet, when we con- 
 sider the difference between these forces, the shameful conduct 
 of tlie North Carolina militia, who fled at the first fire, the de- 
 sertion of the second Maryland regiment, and that a body of 
 reserve was not brought into action, it will appear, that our 
 numbers, actually engaged, but little exceeded that of the ene- 
 my. 
 
 Section LXVL Notwithstanding the issue of 
 tlie above battle, Gen. Greene took the bold re- 
 solution of leading back his forces to South Car- 
 olina, and of attacking the enemies' strong post 
 at Camden, in that State. Accordingly, on the 
 9th of April, he put his troops in motion, and on 
 thq 20th, encamped at Logtown, within sight of 
 
232 PERIOD V....1775....1783...JIEVOLUTIOX 
 
 the enemies' works. Lord Rawdon, at this time, 
 held the command of Camden, and had a force 
 of only nine Imndred men. Tiie army of Gen. 
 Greene — a detachment having been made for 
 nnother expedition under Gen. Lee — amounted 
 scarcely to twelve hundred men of all classes. 
 
 On the 25th, Lord Rawdon drew out his for- 
 ces, and the two armies engaged. For a season, 
 victory seemed inclined to the Americans, but, 
 in the issue, Gen. Greene found himself obliged 
 to retreat. 
 
 The American loss in killed, wounded, and missing, was two 
 hundred and sixty-eight; the English loss was nearly equaU 
 The failure of the victory, in this battle, was not attributable, as 
 in some cases, to the llight of the militia, when danger had 
 scarcely begun — but Gen. Greene experienced the mortification 
 of seeing a regiment of veterans give way to an inferiour force, 
 when every circumstance was in their favour — the very regi-. 
 nient too, which, at the battle of the Cowpens, behaved with 
 such heroick bravery. 
 
 Section LXVIL Although the British arms 
 gained the victory of Camden, the result of 
 the whole was favourable to the American cause. 
 Gen. Lee, with a detachment despatched for that 
 purpose, wliile Greene was marching against 
 Camden, took possession of an important post 
 at Mottes, near the confluence of the Congaree 
 and Santee rivers. This auspicious event was 
 followed by the evacuation of Camden, by Lord 
 Rawdon, and of the whole line of British posts, 
 witJi the exception of Ninety-Six and Charles- 
 ton. 
 
 Section LXVIIL Ninety-Six, one hundred 
 and forty-seven miles north-west from Charles- 
 ton, was garrisoned by five hundred and sixty 
 men. Against this post, after the battle of Cam 
 den. Gen. Greene took up his march, and, on 
 the 22d of May, sat down before it. Soon after 
 
fEilfOD V....17?3....1783....REV0LUTI0N. 23S 
 
 tJie Siege of it had been commenced, intelligence 
 arrived that Lord Rawdon had been reinforced 
 by troops from Ireland, and was on Iris march 
 with two thousand men for its relief. Greene 
 now determined upon an assault, but in this he 
 failed, with a loss of one hundred and fifty men. 
 
 Soon after his arrival at Ninety Six, Lord 
 Rawdon deemed it expedient to evacuate this 
 post. Retiring himself to Charleston, his army 
 encamped at the Eutaw Springs, forty miles 
 from Charleston. 
 
 Section LXIX. Gen. Greene, having retired 
 to the high hills of Santee, to spend the hot and 
 sickly season, in September approached the 
 enemy at the Eutaw Springs. On the morning 
 of the 8th, ho advanced upon him, and the bat- 
 tle between the two armies became general. 
 The contest was sustained with equal bravery 
 on both sides — victory seeming to decide in fa- 
 vour of neither. 
 
 The British lost in killed, wounded, and prisoners, about one 
 thousand one hundred. The loss of the Americans was five 
 hundred and fifty-five. 
 
 Section LXX. The battle at the Eutaw 
 Springs was the last general action that took 
 place in South Carolina, and nearly finished the 
 war in that quarter. The enemy now retired to 
 Charleston. 
 
 Thus closed the campaign of 1781, in South Carolina. Few 
 commanders have ever had greater difficulties to encounter than 
 General Greene ; and few have ever, with the same means, 
 accomplished so much. Though never so decisively victorious, 
 yet the battles which he fought, either from necessity or choice, 
 were always so well managed as to result to his advantage. 
 
 Not unmindful of his eminent services, Congiess presented 
 him wiih a British standard, and a gold medal, emblematical of 
 the action at the Eutaw Springs, which restored a sister State to 
 the American Union. 
 
 Section LXXL After the battle of Guilford, 
 20* 
 
234 PKRIOD....V....1775....1733....REVOLUTION 
 
 between Greene and Cornwallis, noticed above, 
 the latter, leaving South Carolina in charge of 
 Lord Ravvdon, commenced his march towards 
 Peterjsburg, in Virginia, where he arrived on the 
 20th of May. Having received several rein- 
 forcements, he found himself with an army of 
 eight thousand, and indulged the pleasing anti- 
 cipations that Virginia would soon be made to 
 yield to his arms. 
 
 Early in the spring. Gen. Washington had de- 
 tached the Marquis de la Fayette, with three 
 thousand men, to co-operate with the French 
 fleet, in Virginia, in the capture of Arnold, who 
 was committing depredations in that State, On 
 the failure of this expedition. La Fayette march- 
 ed back as far as the head of Elk river. — Here 
 he received orders to return to Virginia to op- 
 pose the British. On his return, hearing of the 
 advance of Cornwallis, towards Petersburg, 
 twenty miles below Richmond, he hastened his 
 march to prevent, if possible, the junction oi 
 CornwaUis, with a reinforcement, under Gen. 
 Phillips. In this, however, he failed. 
 
 The junction being effected at Petersburg, 
 Cornwallis moved towards James' river, wdiich 
 he crossed, with the intention of forcing the 
 marquis to a battle. 
 
 Prudence forbad the marquis risking an en- 
 gagement, with an enemy of more than twice 
 his force. He thetefore retreated, and, not- 
 withstanding the uncommon eflbrts of his lord- 
 ship to prevent it, he effected a junction with 
 Gen. Wayne, who had been despatched by Wa- 
 shington, wnth eight hundred Pennsylvania mi- 
 Jitia, to his assistance. After this reinforce- 
 ment, the disproportion between himself and 
 
PERIOD V....1775 ...17S3....REVOLUTION. 235 
 
 his adversary was still too great to permit him 
 to think of battle. He continued his retreat, 
 therefore, displaying, in all his manoeuvres, the 
 highest prudence. 
 
 Section LXXII. While these things were 
 transpiring in Virginia, matters of high moment 
 seemed to be in agitation in the north, which, 
 not long after, were fully developed. 
 
 Early in May, 1781, a plan of the whole cam- 
 paign had been arranged by Gen. Washington, 
 in consultation, at Wetliersfield, Connecticut, 
 with Generals Knox and Du Portail, on the part 
 of the Americans, and Count de Rochambeau, 
 on the part of France. The grand project of 
 the season was to lay siege to New-York, in 
 concert with a French fleet, expected on the 
 coast in August. 
 
 In the prosecution of this plan, the French 
 troops were marched from Rhode-Island, and 
 joined Gen. Washington, who had concentrated 
 his forces at Kingsbridge, fifteen miles above 
 New-York. All things were preparing for a 
 vigorous siege, and, towards this strongest hold 
 of the enemy, the eyes of all were intently direct- 
 ed. 
 
 In this posture of things, letters addressed to 
 Gen. Washington, informed him that the ex- 
 pected French fleet, under the Count de Grasse, 
 would soon arrive in the Chesapeake, and that 
 this, instead of New-York, was the place of its 
 destination. 
 
 Disappointed in not having the co-operation 
 of such a force ; disappointed also in not receiv- 
 ing the full quota of militia, which had been or- 
 dered from New-England and New- Jersey ; 
 and, moreover, learning that Clinton had been 
 
236 PERIOD V....1775, ..17S3....REVOLUT10N'. 
 
 reinforced in New- York, by the arrival of three 
 thousand Germans ; Wasliington was induced 
 to change the plan of operations, and to direcl 
 his attention to Cornwallis, who, from pursuing 
 the Marquis de la Fayette, had retired to York- 
 town, near the mouth of York river, and had 
 fortified that place. 
 
 Section LXXIII. Having decided upon this 
 measure, on the 19tli of July he drew off his 
 forces, and commenced his march, at the same 
 time strongly impressing Clinton, by every art 
 in his })0\\ er, that an attack wouh^. soon be made 
 upon New-York. So successfuhy was this de 
 ception practised, that Washington was some dis 
 tance on his way towards Virginia, before Clin- 
 ton suspected that his object was any other than 
 to draw him from New-York, to fight him i-n the 
 field, with superiour forces. 
 
 Having halted at Philadelphia a few days, the 
 army continued its march to the head of Elk 
 river, whence it embarked for Williamsburg, 
 then the heao quarters of the Marquis de la 
 Fayette, where it arrived September 25th. 
 
 Gen. Washington and Count de Rochambeau 
 preceded the troops ten days, and, to their 
 gj-eat joy, found that the Count de Grasse had 
 entered the Capes on the 30tli of the preceding 
 month, with twenty-eight sail, and three thou- 
 sand troops. 
 
 On the arrival of these two generals at Wil- 
 liamsburg, a vessel was in readiness to convey 
 them on board the Ville de Paris, the flag-ship 
 of the Count de Grasse, where a council was 
 held to determine on future operations. 
 
 Section LXXIY. These being settled, the 
 combined armies, amounting to twelve tliousami 
 
PERIOD V,...l775....1783....REVOLUTION. 237 
 
 men, moved upon Yorktown and Gloucester, 
 September 30th, and the Count de Grasse, with 
 his fleet, proceeded up to the mouth of York 
 river, to prevent CornwalUs either from retreat- 
 ing, or receiving assistance. 
 
 Yorktown is a small village on the south side of York river, 
 whose southern banks are high, and in whose waters a ship of 
 the line may ride in safety. Gloucester Point is a piece of land 
 on the opposite shore, projecting far into the river. Both these 
 posts were occupied by Cornvvallis — the main body of the army 
 being at York, under the immediate command of his lordship, 
 and a detachment of six hundred at Gloucester point, under 
 Lieut. Col. Tarleton. 
 
 On the 6th of October, Washington's heavy 
 ordnance, &c. arrived, and the siege was com- 
 menced in form. Seldom, if ever, during the 
 revolutionary struggle, did the American com- 
 mander in chief, or his troops, appear before the 
 enemy with more cool determination, or pursue 
 him with more persevering ardour, than at the 
 siege of Yorktown. With the fall of Cornwal- 
 lis, it was perceived that the hopes of Great Bri- 
 tain, successfully to maintain the contest, must 
 nearly expire ; with this in prospect, there was 
 no wavering of purpose, and no intermission of 
 toil. 
 
 On the 'l9th of October, the memorable victo- 
 ry over Cornwallis Avas achieved, and his whole 
 army was surrendered, amounting to more than 
 seven thousand prisoners of war, together with 
 a park of artillery of one hundred and sixty piec- 
 es, the greater part of which were brass. 
 
 Articles of capitulation being mutually signed and ratified, 
 Gen. Lincoln was appointed, by the commander in chief, to re- 
 ceive the submission of the royal army, in the same manner, in 
 which, eighteen months before, Cornwallis had received that of 
 the Americans at Charleston. 
 
 The spectacle is represented as having been impressive and 
 affecting. The road thiough which the captive army marclied 
 
238 PERIOD V....1775....1783. .REVOLUTION 
 
 was lined with spectators, French and American. On one sid^ 
 the commander in cliief, surro ^nded with his suite, aod the Aroe ' 
 rican staff, took his station ; on the other side, opposite to him, 
 was the Count de Rocliambeau, in the like manner attended. 
 
 The captive army approached, moving slowly in column, 
 with grace unrfprecision. Universal silence was observed amidst 
 the vast concourse, and the utmost decency prevailed ; exhibit 
 mg an awful sense of the vicissitudes of human life, mingled with 
 commisseration for the unhappy 
 
 Every eye was now turned, searching for the British com- 
 mander in chief, anxious to look at the man, heretofore so much 
 the object of their dread. All were disappointed. Cornwallis, 
 unable to bear up against the humiliation of marching at the 
 head of his garrison, constituted Gen. O'Hara wis representa- 
 tive, on the occasion. 
 
 The post of Gloucester, falling with that of York, was deliv- 
 ered uj) the same day, by Lieut. Col. Tarleton. 
 
 At the termination of the siege, the besieging army amounted 
 to sixteen thousand. The British force was put down at seveft 
 thousand one hundred and seven, of which only four thousand 
 and seven rank and file are stated to have been fit for duty. 
 
 Section LXXV. Five days after the surrender 
 of Cornwallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his ap- 
 pearance off the Capes of Virginia with a rein- 
 forcement of seven thousand men; but, receiv- 
 ing intelligence of his lordship's fate, he re- 
 turned to New-York. 
 
 Cornwallis, in his despatclies to Sir Henry, more than hinted 
 that his fall had been produced by a too firm reliance on pro- 
 mises, that no pains were taken to fulfil. Clinton had promis 
 ed Cornwallis that this auxiliary force should leave New-York 
 on the 5tii of October, but for reasons never explained, it did 
 not sail until the 19th, the very day that decided the fate of the 
 army. 
 
 Section LXXVI. Nothing could exceed tho 
 joy of the American people, at this great and 
 important victory, over Lord Cornwallis. Ex- 
 ultation broke forth from one extremity of the 
 country to the other. The remembrance of the 
 past gave place in all minds to the most brilliant 
 hopes. It was confidently anticipated, that the 
 affair of Yorktown would rapidly hasten the ap 
 
PERIOD V....I77a....l783....REVOLUTION. 239 
 
 fcnowledgment of American Independence — an 
 event, for which the people had been toiling and 
 bleeding through so many campaigns. 
 
 In all parts of the United States, solemn festivals and rejoic- 
 ,ngs celebrated the triumph of American fortune. The names 
 of Washington, Rochambeau, De Grasse, and La Fayette, re- 
 bounded every where. To the unanimous acclaim of the peo- 
 ple, congTess joined the authority of its resolves. It addressed 
 shanks to the generals, officers, and soldiers — presented British 
 colours — ordered the erection of a marble column — and went in 
 procession to church, to render publick thanksgiving to God for 
 the recent victory. The 30th of December was appointed as a 
 day of national thanksgiving. 
 
 Section LXXVII. Wliile the combined ar- 
 mies were advancing to the siege of Yorktown, 
 an excursion was made from New-York, by Gen. 
 Arnold, against New-London, in his native state. 
 The object of this expedition seems to have been, 
 to draw away a part of the American forces ; 
 Sir Henry Clinton knowing but too well, that if 
 they were left at liberty to push the siege of 
 Yorktown, the blockaded army must inevitably 
 surrender. 
 
 This expedition was signalized by the great- 
 est atrocities. Fort Trumbull, on the west, and 
 Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river 
 Thames, below New-London, were taken, and 
 the greater part of that town was burnt. 
 
 At Fort Trumbull, little or no resistance was made ; but Fort 
 Griswold was defended for a time, with great bravery and reso- 
 lution. After the fort was carried, a British officer entering, in- 
 quired who commanded. Col. Ledy-ard answered, " I did, but 
 you do now" — at the same time presenting his sword. The 
 officer immediately plunged the sword into his bosom. A gene- 
 ral massacre now took place, as well of those who surrendered as 
 ofithose who resisted, which continued until nearly all the garri- 
 son were either killed or wounded. Sixty dwelling houses, and 
 eighty-four stores in New-London, were reduced to ashes. 
 
 ^ Section LXXVIIL The fall of Cornwallis 
 may be considered as sulistantially closing the 
 
240 PERIOD V....1775....1783....RE VOLUTION. 
 
 war. A few posts of importance were still held 
 by the British — New-York, Charleston, and Sa- 
 vannah — but all other parts of the country, 
 which they had possessed, were recovered into 
 the power of congress. A few skirmishes alone 
 indicated the continuance of war. 
 
 A part of the French army, soon after the cap 
 ture of Cornwallis, re-embarked, and Count de 
 Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count Ro- 
 chambeau cantoned his army for the winter, 
 1 782, in Virginia, and the main body of the 
 Americans returned, by the way of the Chesa- 
 peake, to their former position on the Hudson. 
 
 Section LXXIX. From the 12th of December, 
 1781, to the 4th of March, 1782, motion after 
 motion was made in the British Parliament for 
 putting an end to the war in America. On this 
 latter day, the commons resolved " that the 
 house would consider as enemies to his majesty 
 and to the country, all those who should advise, 
 or attempt the further prosecution of offensive 
 war, on the continent of North America." 
 
 Scctiofi LXXX. On the same day, the com- 
 mand of his majesty's forces in America was 
 taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir 
 Guy Carleton, who was instructed to promote 
 the wishes of Great Britain, for an accommoda- 
 tion with the United States. 
 
 In accordance with these instructions. Sir 
 Guy Carleton endeavoured to open a corres- 
 pondence with congress, and with this view sent 
 to Gen. Washington to solicit a passport for his 
 secretary. But this was refused, since con- 
 gress would enter into no negociations but in 
 concert with his most Christian Majesty. 
 
 Section LXXX I. The French court, on re- 
 
PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 241 
 
 ceiving intelligence of the surrender of Corn- 
 WdUis, pressed upon congress the appointment 
 of commissioners for negotiating peace with 
 Great Britain. Accordingly, John Adams, Ben- 
 jamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, 
 were appointed. These commissioners met 
 Mr. Fitzherbet and Mr. Oswald, on the part of 
 Great Britain, at Paris, and provisional articles 
 of peace between the two countries were signed, 
 November 30th, 1782. The definitive treaty 
 was signed on the 30th of September, 1783. 
 
 Although the definitive treaty was not signed 
 until September, there had been no act of hos- 
 tility between the two armies, and a state ot 
 peace had actually existed from the commence- 
 ment of the year 1 783. A formal proclamation 
 of the cessation of hostilities was made through 
 the army on the 19th of April, — Savannah was 
 evacuated in July, New-York, in November, and 
 Charleston, in the following month. 
 
 Section LXXXII. The third of November 
 was fixed upon by congress, for disbanding the 
 army of the United States. On the day previous, 
 Washington issued his farewell orders, and bid 
 an aftectionate adieu to the soldiers, who had 
 fought and bled by his side. 
 
 After mentioning the trying times thrviugh which he had 
 passed, and the unexampled patience which, under every cir- 
 cumstance of suffering, his army had evinced, he passed to the 
 glori'jus prospects opening before them, and their country — and 
 ther bade them adieu in the following words: "Being now to 
 conclude these his last publick orders, to take his ultimate leave 
 in a short time of the military character, and to bid a final adieu 
 to the armies he has so long had the honour to command ha 
 can only again offer in their behalf, his recommendations to 
 tlicir grateful country, and his prayer to the God of armies. 
 
 " May ample justice be done them here, and may the 
 choicest favour, both here and hereafter, attend those, who, 
 under the divine auspices, h: :ve secured innumerable blessings 
 
 21 
 
242 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 for others ! Witli these wishes, and this benediction, the com- 
 mander in chief is about to retire from service. The curtain of 
 separation will soon be drawn, and the military scene to him 
 
 wU] be closed fur ever." 
 
 Section LXXXIIT. Soon after taking leave 
 of the army, Gen. Washington was called to the 
 still more painful liour of separation from his 
 officers, greatly endeared to him by a long series 
 of common sufferings and dangers. 
 
 The officers having previously assembled in New- York for 
 the purpose. Gen. Washington now joined them, and calling for 
 a glass of wine, thiis addressed them : " With a heart full of 
 love and gratitude, 1 now take my leave of you. I most de- 
 voutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous and 
 happy, as your former ones have been glorious and honour- 
 able." 
 
 Having thus affectionately addressed them, he now took each 
 by the hand and bade him farewell. Followed by them to the 
 side of the Hudson, he entered a barge, and, while tears rolled 
 down his cheeks, he turned towards the companions of his 
 glory, and bade them a silent adieu. 
 
 Section LXXXIV. December 23, Washing- 
 ton appeared in the hall of congress, and re- 
 signed to them the commission which they had 
 given him, as commander in chief of the armies 
 of the United States. 
 
 After having spoken of the accomplishment of his wishes 
 and exertions, in the independence of his country, and com- 
 mended his officers and soldiers to Congress, he concluded as 
 follows : 
 
 " I consider it an indispensable duty to close the last solemn 
 act of my official life, by commending the interests of our dear- 
 est country to the protection of Almighty God, and those who 
 have the superintendence of them to his holy keeping. 
 
 " Having now finished the work assigned me, I retire from 
 the gr^at theatre of action; and, bidding an affectionate fare- 
 well t( this august bod}', under whose orders I have long acted, 
 I hf re offer my commission, and take my leave of all the em- 
 ployments of publick life." 
 
 Section LXXXV. Upon accepting his com- 
 mission, congress, through their president, ex- 
 pressed in glowing language to Washington, 
 
2ERI0D V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 243 
 
 their high sense of his wisdom and energy, in 
 conducting the war to so happy a termination, 
 and invoked the choicest blessings upon his 
 future life. 
 
 President Mifflin concluded as follows : " We join you in 
 commending the interests of our dearest country to the protec- 
 tion of Almighty God, beseeching Him to dispose the hearts and 
 minds of its citizens to improve the opportunity afforded them 
 of becoming a happy and respectable nation. And for you, we 
 address to Him our earnest prayers, that a life so beloved, may 
 be fostered with all His care: that your days may be as happy 
 as they have been illustrious ; and that He wib finally give you 
 that reward which this world cannot give/' 
 
 A profound silence now pervaded the assem- 
 bly. The grandeur of the scene, the recol- 
 lection of the past, the felicity of the present, 
 and the hopes of the future, crowded fast upon 
 all, while they united in invoking blessings upon 
 the man, who, under God, iiad achieved so 
 much, and who now, in the character of a Fi^ere 
 citizen, was hastening to a long desired repose 
 at his seat, at Mount Vernon, in Virginia. 
 
 Notes, 
 
 Sectio7i LXXXVI. ^;im\ttU* At the 
 
 commencement of the revolution, the colonists 
 of America were a mass of husbandmen, mer- 
 chants, mechanicks, and fishermen, who were 
 occupied in the ordinary avocations of their re- 
 spective callings, and were entitled to the 
 appellation of a sober, honest, and industrious 
 set of people. Being, however, under the con- 
 trol of a country, whose jealousies weie early 
 and strongly enlisted against them, and which, 
 therefore, was eager to repress every attempt, 
 on their part, to rise, they had comparatively 
 
244 PERIOD V....1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 little scope or encouragement, for exertion and 
 enterprise. 
 
 But, when the struggle for independence 
 began, the case was altered. New fields for ex- 
 ertion were opened, and new and still stronger 
 impulses actuated their bosoms. A great 
 change was suddenly wrought in the American 
 people, and a vast expansion of diaracter took 
 place. Those who were before only known in 
 the humble sphere of peaceful occupation, soon 
 shone forth in the cabinet or in the field, fully 
 qualified to cope with the trained generals and 
 statesmen of Europe. 
 
 But, although the revolution caused such an 
 expansion of character in the American people, 
 and called forth the most striking patriotism 
 among all classes, it introduced, at the same 
 time, greater looseness of manners and morals. 
 An army alwavs carries deep vices in its train, 
 and communicates its corruption to society 
 around it. Besides this, the failure of publick 
 credit so far put it out of the power of individuals 
 to perform private engagements, that the breach 
 of them became common, and, at length, was 
 scarcely disgraceful. That high sense of in- 
 tegrity, which had extensively existed before, 
 was thus exchanged for more loose and slippery 
 notions of honesty and honour. 
 
 On the whole, says Dr. Ramsay, who wrote soon after tha 
 close oi this period, " the literary, political, and military talents 
 of the United States, have been improved by the revolution, but 
 their moral character is inferiour to what it formerly was. So 
 great is the change for the worse," continues he, " that the 
 friends o*" publick order are loudly called upon to exert their ut- 
 most abuities, in extirpating the vicious principles and habits^ 
 which have taken deep root during tlie late coiivulsious." 
 
PERIOD ^^...1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 245 
 
 Section hXXXYll. MtUt^lOXh* During the 
 revolution, the colonies being all united in one 
 cause — a congress being assembled from all 
 parts of America — and more frequent inter- 
 course beiween different parts of the country 
 being p/omoted by the shifting of the armies — 
 local prejudices and sectarian asperities were 
 obliterated ; religious controversy was sus- 
 pended ; and bigotry softened. That spirit of 
 intolerance, which had marked some portions of 
 the country, was nearly done away. 
 
 But, for these advantages, the revolution 
 brought with it great disadvantages to religion 
 in general. The atheistical philosophy, which 
 fead been spread over France, and which would 
 involve the whole subject of religion in the 
 gloomy mists of skepticism — which acknow- 
 ledges no distinction between right and wrong, 
 and considers a future existence as a dream, 
 that may or may not be realized — was thickly 
 sown in the American army, by the French ; 
 and, uniting with the infidelity, which before had 
 taken root in the country, produced a serious 
 declension in the tone of religious feelings, 
 among the American people. 
 
 In addition to this, religious institutions during the war, were 
 much neglected ; churches were demolished, or converted into 
 barracks ; publick worship was often suspended ; and the cler- 
 gy suffered severely, from the reduction of their salaries, caused 
 by the depreciation of the circulating medium. 
 
 ♦ Dr. Ramsay, in classing those persons, in America, who were in fa- 
 vour, and those who were opposed, to ths revolution, notices among the 
 former, the Irish emigrants generally; the more enlightened Germans; the 
 Presbyterians, and Independents ; the opultnt slave- holders, in the southern 
 States; and generally, the young, the ardint, the ambitious, and the enter- 
 prising, throughout tlie country. Among those who were opposed to the 
 revolution, were the Scotch emigrants, Q,uakers, Episcopalians, many old 
 Pien, and most of the rich, in the eastern and nildle States. 
 
 21* 
 
240 PERIOD A .1775....1783....REVOLUTION. 
 
 Section LXXXV^IK. S^tutTC illT^ (^OtUa 
 IJItVC^. During »:]je war of the revolution, 
 the commerce of the United States was inter- 
 rupted, not only, with Great Britain, but, in a 
 great measure, with the rest of the world. 'Jl?he 
 greater part of the shipping, belonging to the 
 country, was destroyed by the enemy, or 
 perished by a natural process of decay. 
 
 Our coasts were so lined with British cruisers, as to render 
 navigation too hazardous to he pursued to any considerable ex- 
 tent. Some privateers, however, were fitted out, which suc- 
 ceeded in capturing several valuable prizes, or) board of which 
 were arms, and other munitions of war. During the last three 
 years of the war, an illicit trade to Spanish America was car 
 lied on, but it was extremely limited. 
 
 Section LXXXIX. ^gtittUtUrt* Agri- 
 culture was greatly interrupted during this 
 period, by the withdrawing of labourers to the 
 camp — by the want of encouragement, fur- 
 nished by exportation, and by the distractions 
 which disturbed all the occupations of society. 
 
 The army often suftered for the means of subsistence, and the 
 officers were sometimes forced to compel the inhabitants to fur- 
 nish the soldiers food, in sufficient quantities to prevent their 
 suflering. 
 
 Section xc. ^xiu m\^ J^ailttftlCttlte^* 
 
 The trade with England, during this period, 
 being interrupted by the war, the people of the 
 United States were compelled to manufacture 
 for themselves. Encouragement was given to 
 all necessary manufactures, and the zeal, inge- 
 nuity, and industry of the people, furnished the 
 country witii articles of prime necessity, and, in a 
 measure, supplied the place of a foreign market. 
 Such was the progress in arts and manufactures, 
 during the period, that, after the return of peace, 
 when an uninterrupted intercourse witli EngVind 
 was again opened, some articles, which before 
 
PERIOD V....1775....17S3....REVOLUTION. 247 
 
 were imported altogether, were found so well 
 anc so abundantly manufactured at home, that 
 their importation was stopped. 
 
 Section XCl. JiO|)UlattOn^ The increase 
 of the people of the United States, during this 
 period, was small. Few, if any, emigrants ar- 
 rived in the country. Many of the inhabitants 
 were slain in battle, and thousands of that class 
 called tories, left the land, who never returned. 
 Perhaps we may fairly estimate the inhabitanls 
 of the country, about the close of this period, 
 1784, at three millions two hundred and fifty 
 thousand. 
 
 Section XCII. ^tTUtatfOIT* The interests 
 of education suffered in common with other 
 kindred interests, during the war. In several 
 colleges, the course of instruction was, for a 
 season, suspended ; the hall was exchanged by 
 the students for the camp, and the gown for tiie 
 sword and epaulette. 
 
 Towards the conclusion of the war, two colleges were found- 
 ed — one in Maryland, in 1782, by the name of Washington 
 college; the other, in 1783, in Pennsylvania, which received 
 the name of Dickinson college. The writer, whom we have 
 quoted above, estimates the whole number of colleges and 
 academies in the United States, at the close of this period, at 
 thirty-six. 
 
 MttUttion^. 
 
 XCIII. The American Revolution is doubtless the most In- 
 teresting event in the pages of modern history. Changes 
 eciually great, and convulsions equally violent, have often taken 
 place ; and the history of man tells us of many instances, hi 
 which oppression, urged beyond endurance, has called fcrth 
 the spirit of successful and triumphant resistance. But, in the 
 event before us, we see feeble colonies, without an armv — with- 
 out a navy — without an established government — without a 
 revenue — vithout munitions of war — without fortifications, 
 boldly st2p[)ing forth to meet the veteran armies of 3 proud^ 
 
248 PERIOD V-...1775....1783....EEVOLUTION. 
 
 powerful, and vindictive enemy. We see these colonies amidst 
 want, poverty, and misfortune — supported by the pervading 
 spirit of liberty, and guided by the good hand of Heaven — for 
 nearly eight years sustaining the weight of a cruel conflict, upon 
 their own soil. AVe see them at length victorious; their ene- 
 mies sullenly retire from their shores, and these humble colonies 
 stand forth enrolled on the page of history — a free, sovereign, 
 and independent nation. Nor is this all. We see a wise gov- 
 ernment springing up from the blood that was spilt, and, down 
 to our own time, shedding the choicest political blessings upon 
 several millions of people ! 
 
 What nation can dwell with more just satisfaction upon its 
 annals, than ours? Almost all others trace their foundation to 
 some ambitious and bloody conquerer, who sought only, by en- 
 slaving others, to aggrandize himself. Our independence was 
 won by the people, who fought for the natural rights of man. 
 Other nations have left their annals stained with the crimes of 
 their people and princes ; ours shines with the glowing traces 
 of patriotism, constancy, and courage, amidst every rank of 
 life, and every grade of otlice. 
 
 Whenever we advert to this portion of our history, and re- 
 view it, as we well may with patriolick interest, let us not forget 
 the gratitude we owe, as well to those who " fought, and bled, 
 and died" for us, as that benignant Providence, who stayed the 
 proud waves of British tyranny. 
 
 Let us also gather political wisdom from the American revo- 
 lution. It has tauglit the world, emphatically, that oppression 
 tends to weaken and destroy the ])ower of the oppressor ; thai 
 a people united in the cause of liberty are invincible by those 
 who would enslave them ; and tiiat Heaven will ever frown 
 upon the cause of injustice, and ultimately grant success to thos« 
 who oppose it. 
 
i 
 
 UNITED STATES. 
 
 mvintf ¥lc. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR THE FORMATION AND ESTAB- 
 LISHMENT OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, 
 
 Extending from the disbanding of the army, 
 1783, to the inauguration of George Wash- 
 ington, as president of the United States, 
 under the Federal Constitution, 1 789. 
 
 Section I. During the revolutionary war, the 
 American people looked forward to a state of 
 peace, independence, and self-government, as 
 almost necessarily ensuring every possible bless- 
 ing. A short time was sufficient, however, to 
 demonstrate that something, not yet possessed 
 was necessary to realize the private and pubhck 
 prosperity that had been anticipated. After a 
 short struggle so to administer the existing sys- 
 tem of government, as to make it competent to 
 the great objects for which it was instituted, it 
 became apparent that some other system must 
 be substituted, or a general wreck of all that 
 had been gained would ensue. 
 
 Section II. At the close of the war, the debts* 
 of the Union were computed to amount to some- 
 what more than forty millions of dollars. By 
 
 * These debts were of two kinds, foreign and domestick. The foreign 
 debt amounted to near eight millions of dollars, and was due to indivi- 
 duals iii France— to the crown of France — to lenders in Holland and 
 Spain. The domestick debt amounted to some more than thirty-four 
 rtiihions of dollars, and was due to persons wlio held loan oJFice certifi- 
 cates — to the officers and soldiers of the revolutionary army, SiC. 
 
250 PERIOD VI..,.17S3....1789....ESTABLISHMENT OF 
 
 the articles of confederation and union between 
 the States, congress had the power to declare 
 war, and borrow money, or issue bills of credit to 
 carry it on ; but it had not the ability to dis- 
 charge debts, incurred by the war. All that 
 congress could do, was to recommend to tho 
 individual States to raise money for that pur- 
 pose. 
 
 Soon after the war, the attention of congress 
 was drawn to this subject ; the payment of the 
 national debt being a matter of justice to cre- 
 ditors, as well as of vital importance to the pre- 
 servation of the Union. It was proposed, 
 therefore, by congress, to the States, that they 
 should grant to that body the power of laying a 
 duty of five percent, on all foreign goods, which 
 should be imported, and that the revenue 
 arising thence should be applied to the dimi- 
 nution of the publick debt, until it was extin- 
 guished. 
 
 To this proposal, most of the States assented, 
 and passed an act, granting the power. But 
 Rhode-Island, apprehensive that such a grant 
 would lessen the advantages of her trade, de- 
 clined passing an act for that purpose. Subse- 
 quently, New- York joined in the opposition, 
 and rendered all prospect of raising a revenue, 
 in this way, hopeless. 
 
 The consequence was, that even the interest 
 of the publick debt remained unpaid. Certifi- 
 cates of public debt lost their credit, and many 
 of the officers and soldiers of the late army, who 
 were poor, were compelled to sell these certifi- 
 cates at excessive reductions. 
 
 Section III. While the friends of the na- 
 tional government were making unavailing ef- 
 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 251 
 
 forts to fix upon a permanent revenue, which 
 might enable it to preserve the national faith, 
 other causes, besides the loss of confidence in 
 the confederation, concurred to hasten a radi- 
 cal change in the political system of the United 
 States. 
 
 Among these causes, the principal was the 
 evil resulting from the restrictions of Great Bri- 
 tain, laid on the trade of the United States with 
 the West Indies ; the ports of those islands 
 being shut against the vessels of the United 
 States, and enormous duties imposed on our 
 most valuable exports. 
 
 Had congress possessed the power, a remedy 
 might have been found, in passing similar acts 
 against Great Britain ; but this power had not 
 been delegated by the States to the congress. 
 That thirteen independent sovereignties, always 
 jealous of one another, would separately concur 
 in any proper measures to compel Great Britain 
 to relax, was not to be expected. The im- 
 portance of an enlargement of the powers of 
 congress was thus rendered still more obvious. 
 
 Section IV. During this enfeebled and disor- 
 ganized state of the general government, at- 
 tempts were made, in some of the states, to 
 maintain their credit, and to satisfy their credi- 
 tors. The attempt of Massachusetts to aifect 
 this, by means of a heavy tax, produced an open 
 insurrection among the people. In some parts 
 of the State, the people convened in tumultuous 
 assemblies — obstructed the sitting of courts, and, 
 finally, took arms in opposition to the laws of 
 the State. The prudent measures of Gov. Bow- 
 doin and his council, seconded by an armed force, 
 under Gen. Linco'n, in the winter of 1786, gra- 
 
252 PERIOD VI....1783..,.1789....ESTABLISHMENT O 
 
 dually subdued the spirit of opposition, and re 
 stored the authority of the laws. 
 
 This rising of the people of Massachusetts is usually styled 
 Shai/s^ insurrection, from one Daniel Shays, a captain in the 
 revolutionary army, who headed the insurgents. In August, 
 1786, fifteen hundred insurgents assembled at Northampton, 
 took possession of the court-house, and prevented the session of 
 the court. Similar outrages occurred at ^¥orcester, Concord, 
 Taunton, and Springfuild. In New-Hampshire, also a body of 
 men arose in September, and surronnding the general assembly, 
 sitting at Exeter, held them prisoners for several hours. 
 
 In this state of civil commotion, a bod}' of troops, to the num- 
 ber of four thousand, was ordered out by Massachusetts, to sup- 
 port the judicial courts, and suppress the insurrection. This 
 force was put under the command of General Lincoln. Ano- 
 ther body of troops was collected by Gen. Shepherd, near Spring- 
 field. After some skirmishing, the insurgents were dispersed; 
 several were taken prisoners and condemned, but were ultimately 
 pardoned. 
 
 Section V. The period seemed to have arriv- 
 ed, when it was to be decided whether the gene- 
 ral government was to be supported or aban- 
 doned — Avhether the glorious objects of the re- 
 volutionary struggle should be realized or lost. 
 
 In January, 1786, the legislature of Virginia 
 adopted a resolution to appoint commissioners, 
 who were to meet such others, as might be ap- 
 pointed by tae other States, to take into consid- 
 eration the subject of trade, and to provide for 
 a uniform system of commercial relations, &c. 
 This resolution, ultimately, led to a proposition 
 for a general convention to consider the state of 
 the union. 
 
 But five States were represented in the con 
 vention, proposed by Virginia, which met at An- 
 napolis. In consideration of the small number 
 of States represented, the convention, without 
 coming to any specific resolution on the paticu- 
 lar subjects referred to them, adjourned to meet 
 
THE FEDERAL CONSnTUTION. 253 
 
 in Philadelphia, the succeeding May. Pre- 
 viously to adjournment, it recommended to the 
 several States, to appoint delegates for that 
 ipceting, and to give them potoer to revise the 
 federal system. 
 
 Agreeably to the above recommendation, all 
 the States of the Union, excepting Rhode-Island, 
 appointed commissioners, who, on the 19th of 
 May, assembled at Philadelphia. 
 
 Of this body, Gen. Washington, one of the 
 commissioners from Virginia, was unanimously 
 elected president. The convention proceeded, 
 with closed doors, to discuss the interesting sub- 
 ject submitted to their consideration. 
 
 Section VI. On the great principles which 
 should form the basis of the constitution, not 
 much difference of opinion prevailed. But, in 
 reducing those principles to practical details, less 
 harmony was to be expected. Such, indeed, 
 was the diiference . of opinion, that; more than 
 once, there was reason to fear, that the conven- 
 tion would rise, without effecting the object for 
 which it was formed. Happily, however, it was 
 at length agreed to sacrifice local interest on the 
 altar of publick good, and on the 17th of Sep- 
 tember, 1787, the Federal CoNSxixuriON was 
 presented to congress, who, shortly after, sent it 
 to the several States for their consideration. 
 
 An abstract of this constitution, with its several subsequent 
 amendments, follows : it is extracted from Mr. Webster's Ele- 
 ments of Useful Knowledge. 
 
 Of the Legislature, " The legislative power of the United 
 States is vested in a congress, consisting of two houses or branches, 
 a senate, and a house of representatives. The members of the 
 house of representatives are chosen once in two years, by the 
 persons who are qualified to vote for members of the most nu- 
 merous branches of the legislature, in each State. To be en- 
 titled to a seat in this house, a person must have attained to the 
 
254 PERIOD V....1783....1789....ESTABUSHMENT OP 
 
 age of twenty-five years, been a citizen of the United States for 
 seven years, and be an inhabitant of the State in which he is 
 chosen. 
 
 Of the Senate. " The senate consists of two senators from 
 each State, chosen by the legislature for six years. The senate 
 is divided into three classes, the seats of one of which are va- 
 cated every second year. If a vacancy happens, during the 
 recess of the legislature, the executive of the state makes a tem- 
 porary appointment of a senator, until the next meeting of the 
 legislature. A senator must have attained to the age of thirty 
 years, been a citizen of the United States nine years, and be an 
 inhabitant of the State for which he is chosen. 
 
 Of the 2}owers if the two Houses. " The house of repre- 
 sentatives choose their own sj)eaker and other officers, and 
 have the exclusive power of impeaching public officers, and 
 originating bills for raising a revenue. The vice president ol 
 the United States is president of the senate ; but the other offi 
 cers are chosen by the senate. The senate tries all impeach- 
 ments ; each house determines the validity of the elections and 
 qualifications of its own members, forms its own rules, and 
 keeps a journal of its proceedings. The members are privileg- 
 ed from arrest, while attending on the session, going to, or re- 
 turning from the same, except for treason, felony, or breach of 
 the peace. 
 
 Of the powei-n of Congress. " The Congress of the United 
 States have power to make and enforce all laws, which are 
 necessary for the general wel'.re — as to lay and collect taxes, 
 imposts, and excises ; borrow money, regulate commerce, esta- 
 blish uniform rules of naturalization, coin money, estabhsh post 
 roads and post-offices, promote the arts and sciences, institute 
 tribunals inferiour to the supreme court, define and punish 
 piracy, declare war, and make reprisals, raise and support 
 armies, provide a navy, regulate trhe militia, and to make all 
 laws necessary to carry these powers into eflect. 
 
 Of Restrictions. " No bill of attainder, or retrospective 
 law, shall be passed ; the writ of habeas corpus cannot be sus- 
 pended, except in cases of rebellion or invasion; no direct tax 
 can be laid, except according to a census of the inhabitants ; no 
 duty can be laid on exports, no money can be drawn from the 
 treasury, unless appropriated by law ; no title of nobility can 
 be granted, nor can any publick officer, without the consent of 
 congress, accept of any present or title from any foreign prince 
 or state. The States are restrained from emitting bills of credit, 
 from making any thing but gold or silver a tender for debts, and 
 from passing any law impairing private contracts. 
 
 Of the Executive. " The executive power of the United 
 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 255 
 
 States is vested in a president, who holds his office for four 
 years. To qualify a man for president, he must have been a 
 citizen at the adoption of the constitution, or must be a native 
 of the Unif'd States ; he must have attained to the age of 
 thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the 
 United States. The president and vice-president are chosen 
 oy electors designated in such a manner as the legislature ot 
 each State shall direct. The number of electors, in each 
 State is equal to the whole number of senators and representa- 
 tives. 
 
 Of the powers of the President. " The president of the 
 United States is commander in chief of the army and navy, and 
 of the militia when in actual service. He grants reprieves and 
 pardons ; nominates, and, with the consent of the senate, ap- 
 points ambassadors, judges, and other officers ; and, with the 
 advice and consent of the senate, forms treaties, provided two 
 thirds of the senate agree. He fills vacancies in offices which 
 happen during the recess of the senate. He convenes the con- 
 gress on extraordinary occasions, receives foreign ministers, 
 gives information to congress of the state of publick affairs, and 
 in general, takes care that the laws be faithfully executed. 
 
 Of the Judiciary. " The Judiciary of the United States 
 consists of one supreme court, and such inferiour courts as the 
 congress shall ordain. The judges are to hold their offices du- 
 ring good behaviour, and their salaries cannot be diminished 
 during their continuance in office. The judicial power of these 
 courts extends to all cases in law and equity, arising under the 
 Constitution, or laws of the United States, and under treaties ; to 
 cases of publick ministers and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty 
 and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies between the States, 
 and in which the United States are a party ; between citizens of 
 different States ; between a State and a citizen of another State, 
 and between citizens of the same State, claiming under grants 
 3f different States; and to causes between one of the States or 
 an American citizen, and a foreign State or citizen. 
 
 Of Rights and Immunities. " In all criminal trials, except 
 impeachment, the trial by jury is guaranteed to the accused. 
 Treason is restricted to the simple acts of levying war against 
 the United States, and adhering to their enemies, giving them 
 aid and comfort ; and no person can be convicted, but by two 
 witnesses to the same act, or by confession in open court. A 
 conviction of treason is not followed by a corruption of blood, to 
 disinherit the heirs of the criminal, nor by a forfeiture of estate, 
 except during the life of the offender. The citizens of each 
 State are entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in 
 the several States. Congress may adniit new States into the 
 
256 PERIOD V....17S3....1789... ESTABLISHMENT OP 
 
 union, and the national compact guarantees, to each State, are- 
 publican form of government, together with protection from fo- 
 reign invasion and domestick violence." 
 
 Section VII. By a resolution of the conven- 
 tion, it was recommended that assemblies should 
 be called, in the different States, to discuss the 
 merits of the constitution, and either accept or 
 reject it ; and, that as soon as nine States should 
 have ratified it, it shoula be carried into operation 
 by congress. 
 
 To decide the interesting question, respecting 
 the adoption or rejection of the new constitution, 
 the best talents of the several States Avere as- 
 sembled in their respective conventions. The 
 fate of the constitution could, for a time, be 
 scarcely conjectured, so equally were the parties 
 balanced. But, at length, the conventions of 
 eleven States^' assented to, and ratified the con- 
 stitution. 
 
 Section VIII. From the moment it was settled 
 that this new arrangement, in their political sys- 
 tem, was to take place, the attention of all class- 
 es of people, as well anti-federalists as federal- 
 ists, (for, by these names, the parties for and 
 against the new constitution were called,) was 
 directed to General Washington, as the first 
 president of the United States. Accordingly, on 
 the opening of the votes, for President, at New- 
 York, March 3d, 1789, by delegates from eleven 
 States, it was found that he was unaniuiously 
 elected to that oflice, and that John Adams was 
 elected vice-president. 
 
 * North Carolina and Rhode Island refused their assent at this time, but 
 aftenvara? accede.l to it : (he fcrraer, November, 1789: the latter May, 
 1790. ' 
 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 25"" 
 
 Sccti(m IX JHanners* The war of the 
 revohiticii, as was observed in our notes on the 
 last period, seriously affected the morals and 
 manners of the people of the United States. 
 The peace of 1783, however, tended, in a mea- 
 sure to restore thinsfs to their former state. 
 Those sober habits, lor which the country was 
 previously distinguished, began to return ; busi- 
 ness assumed a more regular and equitable cha- 
 racter ; the tumultuous passions, roused by the 
 war, subsided ; and men of wisdom and worth 
 began to acquire their proper influence. 
 
 The change wrought in the manners of the 
 people, during the revolution, began, in this pe- 
 riod, to appear. National peculiarities wore 
 away still more ; local prejudices were further 
 corrected, and a greater assimilation of the yet 
 discordant materials, of which the population of 
 the United States was composed, took place. 
 
 Section X. i^tlCglCSU* Blethodism was 
 introduced into the United States, during this 
 period, under the direction of John Wesley, in 
 England. This denomination increased rapidly 
 in the Middle States, and, in 1789, they amount- 
 ed to about fifty thousand. 
 
 During this period, also, ttie ivjidelity, which we have notic- 
 ed, seems to have lost ground. Publick worship was more punc- 
 tually attended, than during the war, and the cause of religion 
 began again to flourish. 
 
 Section XI. ^Tra^e ati^r (Hit^mmtxtt. 
 
 The commerce of the United States, during the 
 war of the revolution, as already stated, was 
 nearly destroyed ; but, on the return of peace, 
 it revived. An excessive importation of goods 
 immediately took place from England. In 1781, 
 
258 PERIOD VI....1783....1789. ESTABLISHMENT OT 
 
 the imports, from Eiigiant] alone, amounted to 
 eighteen millions of dollars, and in 1785, ta 
 twelve millions — making, in those two years, 
 thirty millions of dollars, while the exports of 
 the United States to England were only between 
 eight and nine millions. 
 
 On the average of six years posterior to the war, the extent of 
 this period, the imports from Great Britain into the United 
 States, were two millions, one hundred and nineteen thousand, 
 eight hundred and thirty-seven pounds sterling; tlie exports 
 nine hundred and eight thousand, six hundred and thirty-six 
 pounds sterling, leaving an annual balanceof five millions, three 
 hundred and twenty-nine thousand, two hundred and eighty- 
 four dollars in favour of Great Britain. 
 
 The commercial intercourse of the United States with other 
 countries was less extensive, than with England, yet it was not 
 inconsiderable. From France and her dependencies, the United 
 States imported, in 1787, to the amount of about two millions, 
 five hundred thousand dollars, and exported to the same, to the 
 value of five millions dollars. 
 
 The trade of the United States with China commenced soon 
 after the close of the revolutionary war. The first American 
 vessel that went on a trading voyage to China, sailed from 
 New- York, on the 22d of February, 1784, and returned on the 
 11th of May 1785. In 1789 there were fifteen American ves- 
 sels at Canton, being a greater number, than from any other na- 
 tion, except Great Britain. 
 
 During this period, also, the Americans commenced the long 
 and hazardous trading voyages to the North West Coast of Ame- 
 rica. The first of the kind, undertaken from the United States, 
 was from Boston, in 1788, in a ship commanded by Capt. Ken- 
 drick. The trade aflorded great profits, at first, and since 1788^ 
 has been carried on from the United Stales to a considerable 
 extent. 
 
 The whale fishery, which during the war, was suspended, re- 
 vived on the return of peace. From 1787 to 1789, both inclu- 
 sive, ninety-one vessels were employed from the United States, 
 with one thousand six hundred and eleven seamen. Nearly 
 eight thousand barrels of spermacity oil were annudlly taken, 
 and about thiiteen thousand barrels of whale oil. 
 
 Small quantities of cotton were first exported from the United 
 States about the year 1784. It was raised in Georgia. 
 
 Section XII. ^SjrCCUUWVt* Agriculture 
 revived at the close of the war, and, in a few 
 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 259 
 
 years, the exports of produce raised in the Uni 
 ted States were again considerable. Attention 
 began to be paid to the culture of cotton, in the 
 southern States, about the year 1783, and it soon 
 became a staple of that part of the country. 
 About the same time, agricultural societies be- 
 gan to be formed in the country. 
 
 SectionXllh ^VtU ilM M^tiUfUttUVe^, 
 
 The excessive importation of merchandize from 
 Great Britain, during this period — much of which 
 was sold at low prices — checked the progress of 
 manufactures in the United States, which had 
 been extensively begun, during the war of the 
 revolution. Iron works, however, for the con- 
 struction of axes, ironing of carriages, and the 
 making of machinery, &c. &c. were still kept up 
 in all parts of the United States. Some coarse 
 woollen and linen cloths, cabinet furniture, and 
 the more bulky and simple utensils for domes- 
 tick use, &c. ^c. were manufactured, in New- 
 England. 
 
 Section XIV. ^opulUtiOtX^ The population 
 of the United States, at the close of this period, 
 was nearly four millions. 
 
 Section XV. Stftttat(OU» Several colleges 
 were established, during this period — one in 
 Maryland, at Annapolis, called St. John's col- 
 lege ; a second, in 1785, at Abington, in the 
 same state, by the Methodists, called Cokesbury 
 college ; a third, in the city of New-York ; and 
 a fourth, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, in 1787 
 — The former, by the name of Columbia college, 
 and the latter, by that of Franklin college. 
 The North Carolina university was incorporated 
 in 1789. 
 
 The subject of education, during this period^ 
 
260 PERIOD VI....17S3....1789....ESTABLISHMENT OF 
 
 seems to have attracted publick attention 
 tliroughout the United States, and permanent in- 
 stitutions, for the instruction of youth, were 
 either planned, or established, in every section 
 of the country. 
 
 XVI. The history of the world furnishes no parallel to the 
 history of the United States during this short period. At the 
 commencement of it, they had but just emerged from aV'rig and 
 distressing war, which had nearly exhausted the country, and 
 imposed an accumulated debt upon the nation. They were 
 united by a confederation inadequate to the purposes of govern- 
 ment ; they had just disbanded an army which Wcis unpaid, and 
 dissatisfied, and more than all, they were untried in the art ol 
 self-government. 
 
 In circumstances like these, it would not have been strange 
 had the people fallen into dissensions and anarchy, or had some 
 bold, ambitious spirit arisen, and fastened the yoke of monarchy 
 upon them. But a happier destiny awaited them. In this hour 
 of peril, the same Providence, that had guided them thus far, 
 still watched over them, and, as victory was granted them in 
 the hour of battle, so wisdom was now vouchsafed in a day of 
 peace. Those master spirits of the revolution, some of whom 
 had recently retired from the camp to the enjoyment of civil 
 life, were now called to devise the means of securing the inde- 
 pendence which they had won. Perhaps they exhibited to the 
 world a no less striking spectacle as the framers of our exccl- 
 »ent constitution, than as victors over the arms of Britain. 
 
 V--. 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED BY WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRA- 
 TION. 
 
 Extending from the inaugnration of President 
 Washington, 1789, to the inauguration of 
 JohnAdams,as president of the United States, 
 1797. 
 
 Section I. On the 30th of April, 1789, Gen. 
 Washington, in the presence of the first congress, 
 under the Federal Constitution, and before an 
 immense concourse of spectators, was inducted 
 into the office of President of the United States, 
 by taking the oath prescribed by the constitu- 
 tion. 
 
 Intelligence of his election was communicated to Washington, 
 while on his farm in Virginia. On his way to New-York, to 
 enter upon the duties of his station, he received, in almost every 
 place throuph which he passed, the highest expressions of affec- 
 tion and respect, that a grateful people could pay. 
 
 Soon after his arrival in New- York, a day was assigned for his 
 taking the oath of office. On the morning of that day, publick 
 prayers were offered in alltlie churches. At noon, a procession 
 was formed, which escorted Washington, dressed on the occa- 
 sion wholly in American manufactures, to Federal Hall. Here 
 the oath prescribed by the constitution was administered to him, 
 by the chancellour of the State of New-York. 
 
 The ceremonies of the inauguration being concluded, Wash- 
 ington entered the senate chainber, and delivered his first speech. 
 In this, after expressing the reluctance with which he obeyed the 
 eall of his countrymen, from repose and retirement, so ardently 
 coveted, after a series of military toils, and the diffidence with 
 which he entered upon an office, so full of responsibility, he pro- 
 ceeded thus : 
 
 " It will be peculiarly improper to omit, in this frst official 
 
2G2 PERIOD V1I....1789....1797. 
 
 act, my fervent supplications to that Almighty Being, who 
 rules over the universe ; who presides in the councils of nations," 
 &c. Thus did Washington, in the commencement of his ad- 
 ministration, pubhckly appear on the side oi religion ; nor was 
 he asliamed to acknowledge, before the nation, his sense of de- 
 pendence upon God, for wisdom and direction. 
 
 Section 11. Business of importance, in rela 
 tiun to the organization and support of the new 
 government, now pressed upon the attention of 
 tlie president, and of congress. A revenue was 
 to be provided; the departments of government 
 were to be arranged and lilled ; a judiciary was 
 to be established, and its officers appointed 
 and provision was to be made for the support of 
 publick credit. 
 
 After a long discussion, congress agreed to 
 raise a revenue for tlie support of government 
 by impost and tonnnge duties. Having next 
 fixed upon, and arranged the several depart- 
 ments of the government, the president, whose 
 duty it was, proceeded to nominate the proper 
 persons to fill them. In performing this ser- 
 vice, he appears to have been actuated, simply, 
 by a regard to the best good of the country. 
 
 Mr. Jcfierson was selected for the department 
 of State ; Col. Hamilton was appointed secre- 
 tary of the treasury ; Gen. Knox secretary of 
 war, and Edmund Randolph attorney general. 
 At the head of the judiciary was placed John 
 Jay, and with him were appointed John Rut- 
 ledge, James Wilson, William Gushing, Robert 
 Harrison, and John Blair. 
 
 Durinf]r this session of congress, several new 
 articles were proposed to be added to the con- 
 stitution, by way of amendment, and to be sub • 
 mitted to the several States for their appro 
 bation, 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 263 
 
 After a long and animated discussion of the 
 subject, twelve new articles were agreed upon, 
 which, when submitted to the respective State 
 legislatures, were approved by three-fourths of 
 them, and were thus added to the constitution. 
 
 Congress adjourned on the 29th of Septem- 
 ber. It was among their concluding acts, to 
 direct the secretary of the treasury to prepare a 
 plan for adequately providing for the support of 
 the public credit, and to report the same at their 
 next meeting. 
 
 Section III. During the recess of congress, 
 Washington made a tour into New-England. 
 Parsing through Connecticut and Massachu- 
 setts, and into New-Hampshire, as far as Ports- 
 mouth, he returned by a different route to New- 
 York. < 
 
 With this excursion, the president had much reason to be gra- 
 tified. To observe the progress of society, the improvements 
 in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, and the temper, 
 circumstances, and dispositions of the people — while it could 
 not fail to please an intelligent and benevolent mind, was, in all 
 respects, worthy of the chief magistrate of the nation. He was 
 every where received with expressions of the purest affection, 
 and could not fail to rejoice in the virtue, religion, happiness, 
 and prosperity of the people, at the head of whose government 
 ne was placed. 
 
 Section IV. The second session of the first 
 congress commenced, January 8th, 1790. In 
 obedience to the resolution of the former con- 
 gress, the secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamil- 
 ton, made his report on the subject of main- 
 taining the public credit. 
 
 In this report, he strongly recommended to 
 congress, as the only mode, in his opinion, in 
 which the public credit would be supported : 
 
 I. That provision be made for the full dis- 
 
264 PERIOD Vn.-.1«'89....1797. 
 
 charge of the foreign debt, according to the 
 precise terms of the contract. 
 
 2. That provision be made for the payinent 
 of the domestick debt, in a similar manner. 
 
 3 That the debts of the several States, 
 created for the pm'pose of carrying on the war, 
 be assumed by the general government. 
 
 The proposal for making adequate provision 
 for the foreign debt was met, cordially and una- 
 nimously; but, respecting the full discharge of 
 the domestic debt, and the assumption of the 
 State debts, much division prevailed in con- 
 gress. After a spirited and protracted debate 
 on these subjects, the recommendation of the 
 secretary prevailed, and bills conformable 
 thereto passed, by a small majority. 
 
 The division of sentiment among the members of congress, in 
 relation to the full, or only a partial payment of the domestick 
 debt, arose from this. A considerable proportion of the origin- 
 al holders of publick securities had found it necessary to sell 
 them, at a reduced price — even as low as tv/o or three shillings 
 on the pound. These securities had been purchased by specu- 
 /ators, with the expectation of ultimately receiving the full 
 amount. Under these circumstances, it was contended by 
 some, that congress would perform tlicir duty, should they pay 
 to all holders of publick securities only the reduced market price. 
 Others advocated a discrimination between the present Iiolders 
 of securities, and those to whom the debt was originally due, 
 &c. &c. 
 
 In his ceport, Mr. Hamilton ably examined these several 
 points, and strongly maintained the justice of paying to all 
 holders of securities, without discrimination, the full value ot 
 what appeared on the face of their certificates. This he con- 
 tended, justice demanded, and for this, the publick faith was 
 pf edged. 
 
 By the opposers of the bill, which lel-ated to the assumption 
 of the State debts, the constitutional authority of the federal 
 government for this purpose was questioned; and the policy 
 and justice of the measure controverted. 
 
 To cancel the several debts which congress 
 thus undertook to discharge, the proceeds ot 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 265 
 
 publick lands, lying in the western territory, 
 were directed to be applied, together wdth the 
 surplus revenue, and a loan of two millions of 
 dollars, which the president was authorized to 
 borrow, at an interest of five per cent. 
 
 This measure laid the foundation of publick 
 credit upon such a basis, that government paper 
 soon rose from two shillings and six pence to 
 twenty shillings on the pound, and, indccii, for 
 a short time, was above par. Individuals, who 
 had purchased certificates of public debt low, 
 realized immense fortunes. A general spring 
 was given to the affairs of the nation. A spirit 
 of enterprise, of agriculture, and commerce, 
 universally prevailed, and the foundation was 
 thus laid for that unrivalled prosperity which the 
 United States, in subsequent years, enjoyed. 
 
 Section V. During this session of congress, 
 a bill was passed, fixing the seat of government 
 for ten years at Phikdelphia, and, from and 
 after that time, permanently at Washington, on 
 the Potomac. 
 
 Section VI. On the 4th of March, 1791, Ver- 
 mont, by consent of congress, became one of 
 the United States. 
 
 The tract of country, which is now known by the name of 
 Vermont, was settled at a m.uch later period, than any other of 
 the eastern states. The governments of New- York and Massa- 
 chusetts made large grants of territory in the direction of Ver- 
 mont ; but it was not until 1724, that any actual possession was 
 taken of land, within the present boundaries o" ihe State. In 
 that year, Fort Durance was built, by the officers of Massachu 
 setts, on Connecticut river. On the other side of the state, tlif 
 French advanced up lake Champlain, and, in 1731, built 
 Crown Point, and began a settlement on the eastern shore ol 
 the lake. 
 
 Vermont being supposed to fall within the limits of New 
 Hampshire, that governiiient made large grants of land to sett- 
 lers, even west of Connecticut river. New- York, however, con- 
 
 23 
 
266 PERIOD VII....1789....1797. 
 
 ceived herself to have a better right to the territory, in conse- 
 quence of the grant of Charles II. to his brother the duke of 
 York. These states being thus at issue, the case was submitted 
 to the English crown, which decided in favour of New- York, 
 and confirmed its jurisdiction, as far as Connecticut river. In 
 this decision New Hampshire acquiesced ; but New- York per- 
 sisting in its claims to land east of the river, actions of eject- 
 ment were instituted in the courts at Albany, which resulted in 
 favour of the New-York title. The settlers, however, deter- 
 mined to resist the officers of justice, and under Ethan Allen, 
 associated together to oppose the New-Yoik militia, which were 
 called out to enforce the laws. 
 
 On the commencement of the revolution, the people of Ver- 
 mont were placed in an embarrassing situation. They had not 
 even a form of government. The jurisdiction of New-York 
 being disclaimed, and allegiance to the British crown refused, 
 every thing was efit'cted by voluntary agreement. In January, 
 1777) a convention met and proclaimed that the district before 
 known by the name of the New Hampshire grants, was of right 
 a free and independent jurisdiction, and should be henceforth 
 called New Connecticut, alias Vermont. The convention pro- 
 ceeded to make known their proceedings to congress, and peti- 
 tioned to be admitted into the confederacy. To this, New- 
 York objected, and for a time, prevailed. Other difficulties 
 arose with New Hampshire and Massachusetts, each of which 
 laid claim to land within the present boundaries of the state. At 
 the peace of 1783, Vermont found herself a sovereign and inde- 
 pendent state de facto, united with no confederation and there- 
 fore unembarrassed by the debts that weighed down the other 
 states. New- York still claimed jurisdiction over the state, but 
 was unable to enforce it, and the state government was admin- 
 istered as regularly as in any of the other states. After the 
 formation of the federal constitution, Vermont again requested 
 admission into the Union. The opposition of New- York was 
 still strong, but in 1789 was finally withdrawn, upon the con- 
 sent of Vermont to pay her the sum of thirty thousand dollars. 
 Thus terminated a controversy which had been carried on with 
 animosity, and with injury to both parties, for twenty-six years. 
 A convention was immediately called, by which it was resolved 
 to join the federal union. Upon application to congress, their 
 consent was readily given, and on the 4th of March, 1791, Ver- 
 mont was added to the United States. 
 
 Section VII. At the time that congress as- 
 sumed the State debts, during their second ses- 
 sion, the secretary of tlie treasury had recom- 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 267 
 
 mended a tax on domestick spirits, to enable 
 them to pay the interest. The discussion of the 
 bill having been postponed to the third session, 
 was early in that session taken up. The tax, 
 contemplated by the bill, was opposed with 
 great vehemence, by a majority of southern and 
 western members, on the ground that it was un- 
 necessary and unequal, and would be particu- 
 larly burdensome upon those parts of the Union, 
 which could not, without very great expense, 
 procure foreign ardent spirits. Instead of this 
 tax, these members proposed an increased duty 
 on imported articles generally, a particular duty 
 on molasses, a direct tax, or a tax on salaries, 
 &c. &c. After giving rise to an angry and 
 protracted debate, the bill passed, by a majority 
 of thirty-five to twenty-one. 
 
 Section VIII. The secretary next appeared 
 with a recommendation for a national bank. 
 A bill, coiiforming to his plan, being sent down 
 from the senate, was permitted to progress, un- 
 molested, in the house of representatives, to the 
 tliird reading. On the final reading, an unex- 
 pected opposition appeared against it, on the 
 ground that banking systems were useless, that 
 the proposed bill was defective, but, especially, 
 that congress was not vested, by the constitu- 
 tion, with the competent power to establisli a 
 national bank. 
 
 These several objections were met by the 
 supporters of the bill, with much strength ol 
 argument. After a debate of great length, sup- 
 ported with the ardour excited by the import- 
 ance of the subject, the bill was carried in the 
 affirmative, by a majority of nineteen voices. 
 
268 ERIOD V....1789....1797. 
 
 A bill which had been agitated with so much warmth, in th« 
 house of representatives, the executive was now called upon to 
 examine with reference to its sanction or rejection. The pre- 
 sident required the opinions of the cabinet in writing. The se- 
 cretary of state, Mr. Jefferson, and the attorney gcnei al, Mr. 
 Randolph, considered the bill as decidedly unconstitutional. 
 The secretary of the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, with equal deci 
 sion, maintained the opposite opinion. A deliberate investiga 
 tion of the subject satisfied the president, both of the constitu 
 tionality and utility of the bill, upon w hich he gave it his signa 
 ture. 
 
 Tlw bill which had now passed, with those relating to the fi 
 nances of the country, the assumption of the state debts, the 
 funding of the national debt, &c. contributed greatly to the com- 
 plete organization of those distinct and visible parties, which, in 
 their long and ardent conflict for power, have since shaken the 
 United States to their centre. 
 
 Secfyion IX. W'hile matters of high importance 
 were occupying the attention, and party strife 
 and conflicting interests were filling the coun- 
 sels of congress with agitation, an Indian war 
 opened on the north-western frontier of the 
 States. Paeifick arrangements had been at- 
 tempted by the president with the hostile tribes, 
 without effect. On the failure of these, an of- 
 fensive expedition was planned against the 
 tribes, northwest of the Ohio. 
 
 .The command of the troops, consisting of 
 three hundred regulars, and about one thousand 
 two hundred Pennsylvania and Kentucky mi- 
 litia, was given to Gen. Harmar, a veteran 
 officer of the revolution. Ilis instructions re- 
 quired him, if possible, lo bring the Indians to 
 an engagement ; but, in any event, to destroy 
 their settlements, on the waters of the Scioto, 
 a river foiling into the Ohio, and the Wabash, 
 in the Indiana territory. In this expedition, 
 Harmar succeeded in destroying some villages, 
 and a quantity of grain, belonging to the In 
 dians; but in an engagement vviih them, near 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 2G9 
 
 Chilicotlie, he was routed with considerable 
 loss. 
 
 Upon the foilure of Gen. Harmar, Major-Ge- 
 nerol Arthur St. Clair was appointed to succeed 
 him. Under the authority of an act of congress, 
 the president caused a body of levies to be rais- 
 ed for six months, for the Indian service. 
 
 Section X. Having arranged the northwest- 
 ern expedition, directing St. Clair to destroy 
 the Indian villages, on the Miami, and to drive 
 the savages from the Ohio, the president com- 
 menced a tour through the southern States, simi- 
 lar to that which he had made throusfh the 
 northern and central parts of the union, in 1789. 
 
 The same expressions of respect and atfection awaited him, in 
 every stage of his tour, which had been so zealously accorded to 
 him in the north. Here, also, he enjoyed the high satisfaction 
 of witnessing the most happy effects, resuking from the admi- 
 nistration of that government over which he presided. 
 
 Section XI. On the 24th of October, 1791, 
 the second congress commenced its first session. 
 Among the subjects that early engaged their 
 attention, was a bill " for apportioning represen- 
 tatives among the people of the several States, 
 according to the first census." After much dis- 
 cussion, concerning the ratio that should be 
 adopted, between representation and population, 
 congress finally fixed it at one representative to 
 each State, for every thirty-three thousand, in- 
 habitants. 
 
 The first bill fixed the ratio at one representative for every 
 thirty thousand inhabitants ; but to this bill the senate would 
 not agree. A second bill was introduced, providing one repre- 
 sentative for every thirty thousand, and dividing eight repre- 
 sentatives among those States which had the greatest fractions. 
 This bill the president returned to the house, whence it originat- 
 ed, as unconstitutional, as by it, eight States would send more 
 representatives than their population allowed. 
 
 Section XTl. In December, intelligence was 
 
 23* 
 
270 PERIOD Vn....l789....1797. 
 
 received by the president, that the army undeT 
 Gen. St. Clair, in battle with the Indians, near 
 the Miami, in Ohio, had been totally defeated on 
 the 4th of the preceding month. 
 
 The array of St. Clair amotnited to near one thousand hve 
 hundred men. The Indian force consisted of nearly the same 
 number. Of the loss of the Indians, no estimate could be form- 
 ed ; but the loss of the Americans was unusually severe ; thirty- 
 eight commissioned officers were killed in the field, and five 
 hundred and ninety-three non-conmiissioned officers and privates 
 were slain and missing. Between two and three hundred offi- 
 cers and privates were wounded, many of whom afterwards 
 died. This result of the expedition was as unexpected, as un- 
 fortunate ; but no want either of ability, zeal or intrepidity, was 
 ascribed, by a committee of congress, appointed to examine the 
 causes of its failure, to the commander of the expedition. 
 
 Section XIII. Upon the news of St. Claires 
 defeat, a bill was introduced into congress for 
 raising three additional regiments of infantry, 
 and a squadron of cavalry, to serve for three 
 years, if not sooner discharged. This bill, al- 
 though finally carried, met with an opposition 
 more warm and pointed, from the opposers of 
 the administration, than any which had before 
 been agitated in the house. 
 
 By those who opposed the bill, it was urged that the war with 
 the Indians was unjust; that militia would answer as well, and 
 even better than regular troops, and would be less expensive to 
 support ; that adequate fundi could not be provided ; and more 
 than all, that this addition of one regiment to the army after ano- 
 ther gave fearful intimation of monarchical designs, on the part of 
 those who administered the government. 
 
 On the other hand, the advocates of the bill contended, that 
 the war was a war of self defence ; that between the years 1783 
 and 1790, not less than one thousand five hundred inhabitants 
 of Kentucky, or emigrants to that country, and probably double 
 that number, had been massacred by the Indians ; and that re- 
 pealed efforts had been made by the government to obtain a 
 peace, notwithstanding which, the butcheries of the savages still 
 continued in their most appalling forms. 
 
 Section XIV. On the 8th of May, 1792, con- 
 gress adjourned to the first Monday in Novem- 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 271 
 
 ber. The asperity which, on more than one 
 occasion, had discovered itself in the course of 
 debate, was a certain index of the growing ex- 
 asperation of parties. With their adjournment, 
 the conflicting feelings of members in a measure 
 subsided; the opposition, however, to the admi- 
 nistration, had become fixed. It was carried 
 into retirement — was infused by members into 
 their constituents, and a party was thus formed 
 throughout the nation, hostile to the plans of 
 government adopted by Washington, and his 
 friends in the cabinet. 
 
 Section XV. On the first of June, 1792, Ken- 
 tucky, by act of congress, was admitted into 
 the Union as a State. 
 
 The country, now called Kentucky, was well known to the 
 Indian traders, many years before its settlement. By whom it 
 was first explored, is a matter of uncertainty, and has given rise 
 to controversy. In 1752, a map was published by Lewis 
 Evans, of the country on the Ohio and Kentucky rivers; and 
 it seems that one James Macbride, with others, visited this re- 
 gion in 1754. No further attempt was made to explore the 
 country until 1767, when John Finley of North Carolina, tra- 
 velled over the ground on the Kentucky river, called by the In- 
 dians, "the dark and bloody ground." On returning to Caro- 
 lina, Finley communicated his discoveries to Col. Daniel Boone, 
 who in 1769, with some others, undertook to explore the coun» 
 try. After a long and fatiguing march, they discovered the 
 beautiful valley of Kentucky. Col. Boone continued an inhabit 
 ant of this wilderness until 1771, when he returned to his fa- 
 mily for the purpose of removing them, and forming a settlement 
 in the new country. In 1773, having made the necessary pre- 
 parations, he set out again with five families and forty men, from 
 Powell's Valley, and after various impediments, reached the 
 Kentucky river, in March 1775, where he commenced a settle- 
 ment. 
 
 In the years, 1778, 1779, and 1780, a considerable number 
 of persons emigrated to Kentucky ; yet, in this latter year, after 
 an unusually severe winter, the inhabitants were so distressed 
 that they came the determination of abandoning the country for 
 ever. They were fortunately diverted from this step, by the ar- 
 rival of emigrants. During the revolutionary war they suffered 
 
272 PERIOD VII....1789..-1797. 
 
 severely from the Indians, incited by the British government. 
 In 1778, Gen. Clarke overcame the Indians, and laid waste 
 their villages. From this time the inhabitants began to feel 
 more secure, and the settlements were ex -^oded. In 1779, the 
 legislature of Virginia, within whose limits 'his region lay, erect- 
 ed it into a county. In 1782, a supreme ourt, with an attor- 
 ney-general, was established within the district. In the years 
 1783, 1784, and 1785, the district was laid out into counties, 
 and a great part of the countrj' surveyed and patented. In 1785, 
 an attempt was made to form an independent State ; but a ma- 
 jority of tlie inhabitants being opposed to the measure, it was 
 delayed until December, 1790, when it became a separate state. 
 In 1792, as stated above, it was admitted into the Union. 
 The growth of Kentucky has been rapid, and she has obtained 
 a respectable rank and intiuence among her sister States. 
 
 Section XVI. During the recess of congress, 
 preparations were hastened by the president, 
 tor a vigorous prosecution of the war with the 
 Indians ; but sucli small inducements were pre- 
 sented to engage in the service, that a sufficient 
 number of recruits could not be raised to autho- 
 rize an expedition against them the present 
 year. As the clamour against tlie war, by the 
 opposers of the administration, was still loud, 
 the picsidcjitdecmed it advisable, while prepa- 
 rations for hostilities were advancing, to make 
 another eflbrt at negotiation, with the un- 
 friendly Indians. The charge of this business 
 was committed to Col. Harden and Maj. Free- 
 man, two brave officers, and valuable men, who 
 were murdered by the savages. 
 
 Section XVII. On the opening of the next 
 congress, in November, a motion was made to 
 reduce the military establishment, but it did not 
 prevail. The debate on this subject was pecu- 
 liarly earnest, and the danger of standing ar- 
 mies was powerfully urged. This motion, de | 
 signed as a reflection upon the executive, was 
 followed by several resolutions, introduced by. 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 273 
 
 Mr. Giles, tending to criminate the secretary of 
 the treasury, Mr. Hamilton, of misconduct, in re- 
 lation to certain loans, negotiated under his di- 
 rection. 
 
 In three distinct reports, sent to the house, 
 the secretary oflered every required explanation, 
 and ably defended himself against the attacks 
 of the opposition. Mr. Giles, and some others, 
 however, w^ere not satisfied : other resolutions 
 were, therefore, offered, which, although re- 
 jected, were designed to fix upon the secretary 
 the reputation of an ambitious man, aiming at 
 the acquisition of dangerous power. 
 
 During these discussions, vehement attacks were made upon 
 the secretary, in the publick prints. Hints also were suggested 
 agahist the president himself; and although he was not openly 
 accused of being the head of the federal party, of favouring their 
 cause, or designing to subvert the liberties of his country, yet it 
 was apparent that such suspicions were entertained of him. 
 
 On the 3d of March, 1793, a constitutional 
 period was put to the existence of this congress. 
 The members separated with obvious symptoms 
 of irritation ; and it was not to be doubted that 
 their efforts would be exerted to communicate 
 to their constituents the feelings wdiich agitated 
 their bosoms. 
 
 Section XVIII. The time had now arrived, 
 1 793, when the electors of the States were again 
 called upon to choose a chief magistrate of the 
 Union. Washington had determined to with- 
 hold himself from being again elected to the 
 presidency, and to retire from the cares of poli- 
 tical life. Various considerations, however, 
 prevented the declaration of his wishes, and he 
 was again unanimously elected to the chair of 
 State. Mr. Adam^ w««} re-elected vice-pre* 
 eident, 
 
274 PERIOD VII....1789....1797. 
 
 Section XIX. Through the unceasing endeo ' 
 vours of the president to terminate the Indian 
 war, a treaty had been negotiated with the In- 
 dians, on the Wabash ; and through the inter- 
 vention of the Six Nations, those of the Miamia 
 had consented to a conference durinj? the 
 ensuing spring. Offensive operations were, 
 therefore, suspended, although the recruiting 
 service was industriously urged, and assiduous 
 attention was paid to the discipline and prepa 
 ration of the troops. 
 
 Section XX. The Indian war, though of real 
 importance, was becoming an object of second- 
 ary consideration. The revolution in France 
 was now progressing, and began so to affect our 
 relation with that country, as to require an ex- 
 ertion of all the wisdom and firmness of the go- 
 vernment. Early in April, also, information 
 was received of the declaration of war by 
 France, against England and Holland. 
 
 This event excited the deepest interest in the 
 United States. A large majority of the people, 
 grateful for the aid that France had given us in 
 our revolution, and devoted to the cause of li- 
 berty, were united in fervent wishes for the suc- 
 cess of the French republick.* At the same 
 
 ♦The revolution in France commenced about the year 1789. It seems 
 to have been hastened, or brought on, by the new'idcas of freedom, which 
 had been imbibed by the French army in the United States, and thence 
 disseminated amo.ng the people of France, for a long time oppressed and 
 degraded by a dcspotick government. Unfortunately, the revolution fell 
 into the hands of selfish and unprincipled men, vi^ho, in 1793, executed 
 their king, Louis XVI. and, soon after, his family, and murdered or impri- 
 soned those who were suspected of hostility to their views, and involved 
 I'rance in a scene of guilt and bloodshed, which cannot be contemplated 
 without horrour. In the first stages of this revolution, the friends of li- 
 berty throughout the world were full of hopes for a melioration of the po 
 iitical condition of France ; but these hopes were soon blasted by the san- 
 guinary steps atfoptcd by the revolutionists. Had they been men govern 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 275 
 
 lime, the prejudices against Great Britain, which 
 had taken deep root during the revolution, now 
 sprung forth afresh, and the voice of many was 
 Heard, urging the propriety of the United States 
 making a common cause with France against 
 Great Britain. « 
 
 A pressing occurrence had called Washing- 
 ton to Mount Vernon, when intelligence arrived 
 of the rupture between France and England. 
 Hastening his return to Philadelphia, he sum- 
 moned the attention of his cabinet to several 
 questions respecting the course of conduct, pro- 
 per for the United States to observe in relation 
 to the belligerents. 
 
 Although sensible of the prejudices existing 
 in the country against Great Britain, and of the 
 friendly disposition which prevailed towards 
 France, it was the unanimous opinion of the 
 cabinet, that a strict neutrality should be ob- 
 served by the United States towards the con- 
 tending powers. The council was also unani- 
 mous that a minister from the French Repub- 
 lick should be received, should one be sent. 
 
 In accordance with the advice of his cabinet, 
 the president issued his proclamation of neu- 
 trality, on the 22d of April, 1 793. This pro- 
 clamation, being without legislative sanction, 
 soon became the subject of loud invective. The 
 opposition party, through the press, pronounced 
 it " a royal edict," an assumption of power on 
 the part of the president, and a proof of his Ino- 
 narchical disposition. They denounced the coil- 
 
 ed by reason and religion, instead of unbridled ambition ; actuated by a 
 philanthropick regard to tiie good of the people,instead of a selfish thirst 
 of power: France to this day might have enjoyed the blessings of a free 
 government. 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 277 
 
 holding courts of admiralty on them, of trying and condemning 
 them, and of authorizing their sale. Upon a complaint of the Bri- 
 tish minister, Mr. Hammond, the American cabinet unanimously 
 condemned those proceedings, and agreed that the efficacy of the 
 laws should be tried against those citizens, who had been con- 
 cerned in them. Prosecutions were accordingly ordered and ac- 
 tually commenced. 
 
 The decisions and conduct of the cabinet gave great umbrage 
 to Genet, who had now been accredited as the minister ol 
 France. In his communications to the secretary of state, his 
 dissatisfaction was expressed in strong terms, and the executive 
 charged with holding opinions, and adopting a course diametri- 
 cally opposed to the views and wishes of the American people. 
 In language highly ofifensive and reprehensible, he demandetl 
 that those persons under arrest, by order of the government ol 
 the United States, should be released, " on the ground that they 
 were acting under the authority of France, and defending the 
 glorious cause of liberty in common with her children." And 
 at length, he incautiously avowed the purpose, should his de- 
 mands not be complied with, of appealing from the president to 
 the people. 
 
 The language and conduct of Genet made a deep impression 
 on the officers of the administration ; but happily, they preserv- 
 ed, in all their communications with that gentleman, a becoming 
 dignity, and continued to express a high respect and affection for 
 his nation, and an earnest desire to promote its interests. 
 
 On the meeting of congress, December, 1793, the proclama- 
 tion of neutrality was approved by them, as well as the conduct 
 of the government towards Mr. Genet. 
 
 Finding on most questions, arising between the French minis- 
 ter and the government of the United States, a wide and an in- 
 creasing difference of views, and perceiving no beneficial effects 
 resulting from his continuance in that character, the cabinet 
 unanimously advised his recall. 
 
 Section XXII. 1 794. On the last day of De- 
 cember, 1793, Mr. JefFersoiij the secretary of 
 state, resigned his office, and was succeeded 
 by Edmund Randolph, the then attorney-gene- 
 ral. This latter office was filled by William 
 Bradford, a gentleman of considerable emi- 
 nence in Pennsylvania. 
 
 Section XXIII. During the session of con- 
 gress this year, a resolution passed to provide a 
 24 
 
278 PERIOD VII....1789....1797. 
 
 naval force adequate to the protection of tho 
 commerce of the United States, against the Al- 
 gerine corsairs. The force proposed was to 
 consist of six frigates, four of forty-four, and two 
 of thirty-six guns. 
 
 This measure was founded upon the communications of the 
 president, from which it appeared that the prospect of being 
 able to negotiate a treaty of peace with the dey of Algiers was 
 doubtful ; that eleven American merchant vessels, and upwards 
 of one hundred citizens had been captured by them ; and that 
 further preparations were making for a renewed attack upon un- 
 protected vessels, belonging to the United States. 
 
 SeciionXXYV . During this session of congress, 
 a law passed, prohibiting the carrying on of the 
 slave trade from the American ports. 
 
 England had been actively engaged in the slave trade nearly 
 fifty years, when the first settlement was effected in Virginia. 
 Slavery was early introduced into the American colonies. The 
 first slaves, about twenty in number, were brought to Virginia, 
 in 1619, by a Dutch ship. The importation of them gi'adually 
 increased, and although principally bought by the southern 
 planters, slaves were soon found, in great numbers, in all the 
 colonies. In 1784, they amounted to six hundred thousand. In 
 1790, to six hundred and ninety-seven thousand six hundred 
 and ninety-six. 
 
 A disgust towards this inhuman traffick appeared very early 
 in the colonies ; but it was countenanced and patronized by the 
 English government, and thus introduced into, and fastened 
 upon the country, without the power, on the part of the colonies, 
 to arrest it. 
 
 In Massachusetts, in 1645, a law was made, " prohibiting 
 the buying and selling of slaves, except those taken in lawful 
 war, or reduced to servitude by their crimes." In 1703, the 
 same colony imposed a heavy duty on every negro imported, 
 and in a subsequent law on the subject, they called the practice, 
 " the unnatural and unaccountable custom of enslaving nian- 
 kind.^' In Virginia, as early as 1699, attempts were made to 
 repress the importation of slaves, by heavy duties. These, and 
 other acts, show that the North American provinces would, if 
 left to themselves, have put an end to the importation of slaves 
 before the era of their independence. 
 
 In 1778, Virgin-ia abolished the trafRck by law ; Connecticut, 
 Rhode-Island, Pennsylvania, and Massachusetts prohibited it 
 before the year 1789.' The continental congress passed a reso- 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 279 
 
 lucion against the purchase of slaves, imported from Africa, and 
 exhon«»d the colonies to abandon the trade altogether. The 
 third congress of the United States, as stated above, prohibited 
 the trade, by law. Thus we see, in the United States, a very 
 early and settled aversion to the slave trade manifesting itself, 
 and before European nations had conseated to relinquish it, 
 several of the States had utterly prohibited it. 
 
 Section XXV. At this session, also, several 
 measures were adopted in anticipation of a war 
 with Great Britain, growing out of her commer- 
 cial restriction, which bore heavy, and operated 
 most unjustly upon the U. States. Bills were 
 passed for laying an embargo for thirty days — 
 for erecting fortifications — for organizing the 
 militia, and increasing the standing army. As 
 an adjustment of differences, however, seemed 
 desirable, Mr. Jay was appointed envoy extraor- 
 dinary to the court of St. James, and succeeded 
 in negotiating a treaty with Great Britain the 
 following year. 
 
 Among the offensive acts of thcgovernraent of Great Britain, 
 was an order of June, 1793 j prohibiting the exportation of corn 
 to France, and authorizing the capture of neutral vessels car- 
 rying it thither. Under this order, many American vessels 
 were captured, and carried into England. In November fol- 
 lowing, additional instructions were given by the British cabinet, 
 to ships of war, afid privateers, to bring into port, for trial, 
 all ships laden with goods from France, or! her colonies, 
 and such as were carrying provisions, or other supplies, to 
 either. To these causes of complaint. Great Britain had added 
 enother, viz. neglecting to deliver up the western posts accord 
 mg to treaty. 
 
 While measures were taking, in anticipation of war, the pre- 
 sident reteived advices from England, that the order of Novem- 
 ber had been considerably modified ; that most of the merchant 
 vessels, which had been carried into port for trial, would be re- 
 leased ; and that a dispositien for peace with the United States 
 existed in the British cabinet. 
 
 These advices opened to the president a prospect of restoring 
 a good understanding between the two nations, and induced him 
 Uijmediately to nominate an envoy to settle existing differences, 
 
280 PERIOD V....1789....1797. 
 
 and to negotiate commercial arrangements. The nomination of 
 Mr. Jay was approved, in the senate, by a majority of ten. 
 
 To those opposed to the administration, no step could have 
 been more unexpected, or disagreeable, than this decisive mea» 
 sure of the president. Prejudices against Great Britain had 
 risen to their height, and hostilities against her were loudly de- 
 manded, as both just and necessary. It Vt'as not singular, there- 
 fore, that for this act, the president should receive the severest 
 censures of the opposition party, nor that all who favoured his 
 efforts for peace should be included in the general denunciation. 
 
 Section XXVI. The suspension of hostilities 
 against the Indians in the northwest, in conse- 
 quence of their consenting to a conference in 
 the spring of 1794, has already been noticed 
 This effort to conclude a treaty with them fail- 
 ing, Gen. Wayne, who had succeeded Gen. St. 
 Clair, engaged the Indians, August 20th, 1794, 
 on the banks of the Miami, and gained a com- 
 plete victory over them. 
 
 The American troops engaged in this battle did not exceed 
 nine hundred ; the Indians amounted to two thousand. In this 
 decisive engagement, Gen Wayne lost one liundred and seven 
 in killed and wounded, including officers. After the battle he 
 proceeded to lay waste the whole Indian country. By means 
 of this victory over the Miamis, a general war with the Six Na- 
 tions, and all the tribes northwest of the Ohio, was prevented. 
 
 Section XX VII. This year, 1794, was dis- 
 tinguished by an insurrection in Pennsylvania, 
 growing out of laws enacted by congress, in 
 179 1, laying duties on spirits distilled within the 
 United States, and upon stills. In August, the 
 president issued his proclamation, commanding 
 the insurgents to disperse. This not having 
 the desired effect, a respectable body of militia 
 was ordered out, under Gov. Lee, of Maryland, 
 on whose approach the insurgents laid down 
 their arms, solicited the clemency of the govern- 
 ment, and promised future submission to the 
 laws. 
 
 From the time that duties were laid upon spirits distilled >yUh 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 2'8i 
 
 Hi the United States, &c. combinations were formed, in the four 
 western counties of Pennsylvania, to prevent their collection 
 Numerous meetings were held at different times and places, at 
 which resolutions were passed, and, in several instances, violences 
 were committed upon the officers of the revenue. Eighteen of 
 the insurgents were taken, and tried for treason, but not con- 
 victed. 
 
 Section XXVIII. 1795. January 1st, CoL 
 Hamilton resigned the office of secretary of the 
 treasury, and was succeeded by Oliver Wolcott, 
 of Connecticut. Nearly at the same time, Ti- 
 mothy Pickering succeeded Gen. Knox, in the 
 department of war. 
 
 bkction XXIX. In June, Mr. Jay, having 
 succeeded in negotiating a treaty with Great 
 Britain, the senate was convened to consider its 
 merits. After an elaborate discussion of it, that 
 body advised to its ratification by a majority of 
 twenty to ten. Notwithstanding the great op- 
 position to it that prevailed among the enemies 
 of Great Britain, the president gave it his sig- 
 nature. Contrary to the predictions of many in 
 the country, the treaty settled existing difficul- 
 ties between the two nations, prevented a war, 
 which previously seemed fast approaching, and 
 proved of great advantage to the United States. 
 
 The treaty, when published, found one party prepared for its 
 condemnation, while the other was not ready for its defence. 
 Time was necessary for a judicious and careful consideration of 
 its merits. 
 
 In the populous cities, meetings were immediately called, and 
 resolutions and addresses forwarded to the president, requesting 
 him to withhold his assent. Upon the president, however, these 
 had no other effect, than to induce him to weigh still more care- 
 fully the merits of the treaty. When, at length, he was satisfied 
 of its utility, he signed it, ahhough he thereby incurred the cen- 
 sures of a numerous portion of the citizens. 
 
 Section XXX. In the course of the following 
 autumn, treaties were concluded with the dey 
 of Algiers, and with the Miamis in the west. 
 
 24* 
 
282 PERIOD VII....17S9....1797. 
 
 By the former treaty, American citizens, ir cap- 
 tivity in Algiers, were liberated, and by the lat- 
 ter, the western frontiers of tlie United States 
 were secured from savage invasion. A treaty 
 with Spain soon after followed, by which the 
 claims of the United States, on the important 
 points of boundary, and the navigation of the 
 Mississippi, were fully conceded. 
 
 Section XXXI. On the 1st of June, 1796, 
 Tennessee was admitted, by act of congress, 
 into the Union as a State. 
 
 Tennessee derives its name from its principal river. Tins 
 name, in the language of the Indians, signifies a curved spoony 
 the curvature, to their imaginations, resembling that of the river 
 Tennessee. 
 
 The territory of Tennessee was granted in 1664, by Charles 
 II. to the earl of Clarendon, and others, being included in the 
 limits of the Carolinas. About the beginning of the next cen- 
 tury, Carolina was divided into two provinces, and Tennessee 
 fell to the lot of the northern province. Near the year 1754, 
 fifty families were settled on the Cumberland river, where Nash- 
 ville now stands ; but they were dislodged by the savages soon 
 after. In 1765, a number of emigrants settled themselves be- 
 yond the present limits of North Carolina, and were the first of 
 the colonists of Tennessee. By the year 1773, the inhabitants 
 had considerably increased. When the constitution of North 
 Carolina was formed, in 1776, that district sent deputies to the 
 meeting. In the year 1780, a small colony of about forty fami- 
 lies, under the direction of James Robertson, crossed the moun- 
 tains, and settled on the Cumberland river, where they founded 
 Nashville. In 1785, the inhabitants of Tennessee, feeling the 
 inconveniencies of a government so remote as that in the capital 
 of North Carolina, endeavoured to form an independent one, to 
 which they intended to give the name of the " State of Frank- 
 lin ;" but differing among themselves, the scheme for the time 
 was abandoned. In 1789, the legislature of North Carolina 
 passed an act, reding the territory, on certain conditions, to the 
 United States. Congress, in the following year, accepted the 
 cession, and by another act, passed on the 26th of May, 1790, 
 provided for its government under the title of " The territory 
 of tlie United States, soutli of the Ohio." In 1796, Conjiress 
 jMSsed an act enaoiing th'? ^'ifonle to f(irm a state constitution, 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 283 
 
 which having been adopted and approved, Tennessee was ac- 
 knowledged as a sovereign state in the union. 
 
 Section XXXII. On the meeting of congress 
 in 1796, resolutions were passed to carry into 
 effect the treaties negotiated the preceding year. 
 On the subject of the treaty with Great Britain, 
 the liveliest sensibility still prevailed. After a 
 spirited and protracted debate of seven weeks, 
 on the subject of making the necessary arrange- 
 ments for this treaty, resolutions to that effect 
 passed the house by a majority of only three. 
 
 Section XXXIII. As the time for a new 
 election of the chief magistrate of the Union 
 approached, Gen. Washington signified his in- 
 tention to retire from publick life. Wishing to 
 terminate his political course with an act suit- 
 able to his own character, and permanently 
 useful to his countrymen, he published a vale- 
 dictory address to the people of the United 
 States, fraught with maxims of the highest po- 
 litical importance, and with sentiments of the 
 warmest affection for his country. 
 
 In February, 1797, the votes for his successor 
 were opened, and counted in the presence of 
 both houses of congress. The highest number 
 appearing in favour of Mr. Adams, he was de- 
 clared to be elected president of the United 
 States, for the four years ensuing, commencing 
 on the 4th of March. Mr. Jefferson succeeded 
 Mr. Adams in the vice-presidency. 
 
 Section XXXI V. JHaUUetJ^. We can re- 
 mark, during this period, no very distinct 
 
284 PERIOD VII....1789....1797 
 
 change in the manners of the people of the 
 United States, except that the introduction of 
 French philosophy seems to have affected, in 
 some degree, the sober habits and strict mora- 
 lity of the people, which, although relaxed by 
 the war, had now begun to resume their in 
 fluence. 
 
 Section XXXV. Kellfiion* At the close 
 of the preceding period, we observed that reli- 
 gion had revived, in a degree, from the injuries 
 it suffered during the revolutionary war; and 
 we might have expected, that under the auspi- 
 ces of a wise and settled government, conducted 
 by a practical christian, like Washington, it 
 would have acquired a still more commanding 
 influence. Such, however, was not the fact. 
 
 As the people of the United States heartily 
 espoused the cause of the revolution in France, 
 and sympathized with that people, in their strug- 
 gle for freedom, it was but too natural, that the 
 sentiments of the revolutionists, on other than 
 political subjects, should be imbibed. As the 
 French revolutionists were almost universally 
 deists, or atheists, these sentiments were exten- 
 sively spread over the United States. 
 
 For a time, the boldness of the enterprises, th« splendour of 
 the victories, and the importance of the conquests, achieved by 
 the French republick, promoted the extension of French inH- 
 delity in the United States. " Most eyes," says Dr. Dwight, 
 " were disabled from seeing the nature of the purposes, which 
 the revolutionists had in view, and of the characters which were 
 exhibited on this singular stage. In the agitation and amaze- 
 ment excited in all men, few retained so steady opticks as to 
 discern, without confusion, the necessary consequence of this 
 stupendous shock." 
 
 Infidelity was also greatly extended, at this time, by the wri- 
 tings of Paine, Godwin, and others, which were industriously 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 285 
 
 circulated through the country.* The perspicuous and simple 
 style of Paine, his keen powers of ridicule, directed against the 
 Bible, and above all, the gratitude which multitudes felt for the 
 aid his pen had given to our revolution, contributed to impcU"t 
 to him a peculiarly powerful influence. His vicious life, how- 
 ever, and the horrible enormities, committed by the French 
 revolutionists, gave such a fearful comment upon their princi- 
 ples, as at length, in a great measure, to bring them into dis- 
 credit, and to arrest their growing influence. 
 
 Section XXXVI. ^TtatTe aittT ^t^mmtxtt. 
 
 These flourished, during this period, beyond all 
 former example. In 1797, the exports of the 
 United States, of all kinds, amounted to fift)^- 
 six millions, eight hundred and fifty thousand, 
 two hundred and six dollars. The imports 
 amounted to seventy-five millions, three liun- 
 dred and seventy-nine thousand, four hundred 
 and six dollars. Our vessels visited every part 
 of the world, and brought wealth and luxuries 
 from every country. 
 
 Section XXXVII. ^StiCttltttte* Aside 
 from the importance of agriculture, as furnish- 
 ing us with the greatest portion of our food, it 
 began now to derive greater consequence, as 
 furnishing materials for our manufactures, and, 
 still more, as contributing largely to our exports. 
 In 1 796, it was estimated that three-fourths of 
 the inhabitants of the United States, if not a 
 greater proportion, were employed in agricultu- 
 ral pursuits. 
 
 Section XXXVIII. ^tts atttT jHanuiacs 
 
 t\XXt^* During this period, manufactures at- 
 tracted the attention of government. Mr. Ha- 
 milton, secretary of the treasury, made a report 
 to congress, on the subject, in which he set forth 
 
 * Godwin's Polilieal Justice, and Paine's Age of Reason, powerfully 
 urged on the tide of infidelity. An enormous edition of the latter publica- 
 tion was printed in France, and sent to America, to be sold for a few 
 pence only : and inhere it could not be sold, it was given away. 
 
286 PERIOD VII....1789....1797 
 
 their importance to the country, and urged the 
 policy of aiding them. Since that time, the re- 
 venue laws have been framed, w^ith a view to the 
 encouragement of manufactures, and their pro- 
 motion has been considered as a part of the set- 
 tled policy of the United States. Although the 
 flourishing state of commerce commanded the 
 attention, and absorbed the capital of the coun- 
 try, in some degree, to the exclusion of other 
 objects, still manufactures made considerable 
 progress. 
 
 Section XXXIX. ^0|)UlatiOn« The in- 
 habitants of the United States, at the close of 
 this period, amounted to about five millions. 
 
 Section XL. iEtfUCclttOU* The adoption of 
 the federal constitution placed the political af- 
 fairs of theUnited States on a permanent basis, 
 and since that period, learning has flourished. 
 
 In 1791, the university of Vermont was established at Bur- 
 lington ; Williams' College, Massachusetts, in 1793 ; Union 
 College, at Schenectady, New- York, and Greenville College, 
 Tennessee, in 1794; Bowdoin College, at Brunswick, in Maine, 
 1795. An historical society was formed in Massachusetts, in 
 1791, and incorporated in 1794. It has published twelve vo- 
 lumes of documents, designed to illustrate the past and present 
 state of the country. 
 
 XLI. A short time since, we were occupied in considering 
 the United States struggling for independence, under Washing- 
 ton, as a leader of their armies. Under his guidance, we saw 
 them trinmpn, and become a free nation. We have also seen 
 them, with Washington at the head of the convention, forming 
 our excellent constitution. We now see them with Washington 
 their chief magistrate, taking their place among the sovereign- 
 ties of the earth, and launching forth on the full tide of success- 
 ful experiment. 
 
 Under Washington, as our leader, we won our independence; 
 formed our constitution ; established our government. And 
 what reward does he ask for services like these ? Does he ask 
 
WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 28? 
 
 A fliadem ? Does he lay his hand upon our national treasury ? 
 Does he claim to be emperor of the nation that has risen up un- 
 der his auspices ? No — although " first in war — first in peace 
 ■ — first in the hearts of his countrymen," — he sublimely retires 
 to the peaceful occupations of rural life, content with the honour 
 of having been instrumental in achieving the independence, and 
 securing the happiness of his country. 
 
 There is no parallel in history to this ! By the side »f Wash- 
 ington, Alexander is degraded to a selfish destroyer o/ his race ; 
 Caesar becomes the dazzled votary of power ; and Bonaparte, a 
 baffled aspirant to universaU^ninion. 
 
 Washington has been th^^^me of eulogy in every nation. 
 " His military successes," ^^as been well said, " were more 
 solid than brilliant, and judgment, rather than enthusiasm, regu- 
 lated his conduct in battle. In the midst of the inevitable dis- 
 order of camps, and the excesses inseparable from civil war, 
 humanity always found a refuge in his tent. In the morning of 
 triumph, and in the darkness of adversity, he was alike serene ; 
 at all times tranquil as wisdom, and simple as virtue. After 
 the acknowledgment of American Independence, when the una- 
 nimous suffrages of a free people called him to administer their 
 government, his administration, partaking of his character, was 
 mild and firm at home ; noble and prudent abroad.* 
 
 * Inchiquin's Letters. 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DIS'flNGUISHED FOR ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Extending from the inqjj^uration of President 
 Adams y 1 797, <o the ^mguration of Thomas 
 Jefferson, as president of the United States, 
 1801. 
 
 Section 1. On the 4th of March, 1797j Mr. 
 Adams, in the presence of the senate, of the 
 officers of the general and state governments, 
 and a numerous concourse of spectators, took 
 the oath of office, as president of the United 
 States. 
 
 The condition of the country, at the clo je of 
 Washington's administration, and the com- 
 mencement of Mr. Adams', was greatly im- 
 proved from that of 1789, the period at 'ii^hich 
 the former entered upon his office. 
 
 At home, a sound credit had been established ; an inrnense 
 Heating debt had been funded in a manner perfectly sa\»f,factory 
 to the creditors, and an ample revenue had been piovided. 
 Those difficulties, which a system of internal taxation, on its 
 first introduction, is doomed to encounter, were completely re- 
 moved ; and the authority of the government was firmly estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Funds for the gradual payment of the debt had been provided*, 
 a considerable part of it had actually been discharged ; and 
 that system which is now operating its entire extinction, had 
 been matured and adopted. The agricultural and commerciai 
 wealth of the natk)n had increased beyond all former example. 
 The numerous tribes of Indians, on the west, had been taught 
 by arms and by justice, to respect the United States and to con 
 tinue in peace. 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 289 
 
 Abroad, the differences with Spain had been accommodated, 
 *fhe free navigation of the Mississippi had been acquired, with 
 the use of New-Orleans, as a place of deposit for three years, 
 and afterwards, until some equivalent place should be desig- 
 nated. 
 
 Those causes of mutual exasperation, which had threatened 
 to involve the United States in a war with the greatest maritime 
 and commercial power in the world, had been removed ; and 
 the military posts which had been occupied within their terri 
 tory, from their existence as a nation, had been evacuated. 
 Treaties had been formed with Algiers and Tripoli, and no 
 captures appear to have been made by Tunis ; so that the 
 Mediterranean was opened to American vessels. 
 
 This briglit prospect was, indeed, in part, shaded by the dis- 
 contents of France. But the causes of these discontents, it had 
 been impossible to avoid, without surrendering the right of self- 
 government. Such was the situation of the United States at the 
 close of Washington's, and the commencement of Adams' admi- 
 nistration. 
 
 Section 11. Just before Washington retired 
 from office, learning that France meditated hos- 
 tilities against the United States, by way of de- 
 predations on her West India commerce, he had 
 recalled Mr. Monroe, then minister to that court, 
 and despatched Gen. C. C. Pinckney, minister 
 plenipotentiary, to adjust existing differences. 
 
 Immediately upon succeeding • to the presi- 
 dency, Mr. Adams received intelligence that ihe 
 {^>ench republick had announced to Gen. Pinck- 
 ney its determination "not to receive another 
 minister from the United States until after the 
 redress of grievr'ices," &c. 
 
 On the receipt of this intelligence, the pre 
 sident issued his proclamation to convene con 
 gress on the 15th of June. In his speech on 
 that occasion, having stated the indignity offer- 
 ed the United States by France, in refusing to 
 receive her minister, the president, in the tone 
 of a high-minded and independent American., 
 urged congress " to repel this indignity of the 
 25 
 
2 PERIOD VlII....1797....18in. 
 
 French government, by a course which shall 
 convince that government and the world that 
 we are not a degraded people, humiliated under 
 a colonial spirit of fear and a sense of inferiori- 
 ty, fitted to be the miserable instruments of fo- 
 reign influence, and regardless of national ho- 
 nour, character and interest." 
 
 Notwithstanding this language, the president 
 still retained a desire for peace. Upon his re- 
 commendation, three envoys extraordinary, C. 
 C. Pinckney, Elbridge Gerry, and John Meir- 
 shall, were appointed to the French republick, 
 to carry into effect the pacifick dispositions of 
 the United States. 
 
 Section III. For a considerable time, no cer- 
 tain intelligence reached the country respecting 
 the negotiations at Paris. At length, in th& 
 winter of 1798, letters were received from the 
 American envoys, indicating an unfavourable 
 state of things ; and in the spring despatches 
 arrived, which announced the total failure of the 
 mission. 
 
 Before the Frerrcli government would acknowledge the envoys, 
 money, by way of tribute, was demanded in explicit terms of 
 the United States. This being refused, an attempt was next 
 made to excite the fears of the American ministers for their coun- 
 try and themselves. The immense power of France was paint- 
 ed in glowing colours, the humiliation of the house of Austria 
 was stated, and the conquest of Britain was confidently antici- 
 pated. In the friendship of France alone, they were told, could 
 America look for safety. 
 
 During these transactions, occasion was repeatedly taken to 
 insult the American government ; open war was continued to be 
 urged by the cruisers of France on American commerce; 
 and the flag of the United States was a sufficient justification 
 for the capture and condemnation of any vessel, over which it 
 waved. 
 
 S'pction IV. Perceiving further negotiations 
 to be in vain, congress now proceeded to the 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 291 
 
 adoption of vigorous measures for retaliating 
 injuries which had been sustained, and for re- 
 pelling still greater injuries which were threat- 
 ened. Amongst these measures was the aug- 
 mentation of the regular army. 
 
 A regiment of artillerists and engineers was added to the per- 
 manent establishment, and the president was authorized to raise 
 twelve additional regiments of infantry, and one regiment of ca- 
 valry. He was also authorized to appoint officers for a provi- 
 sional army, and to receive and organize volunteer corps. 
 
 By the unanimous consent of the senate, Gen. 
 Washington was appointed lieutenant-general 
 and commander in chief of all the armies raised, 
 or to be raised, in the United States. 
 
 Section V. While preparations were thus 
 making for war, indirect pacifick overtures were 
 communicated by the French government to the 
 president, and a willingness expressed to 
 accommodate existing differences on reasonable 
 terms. 
 
 Solicitous to restore that harmony and good 
 understanding, which had formerly existed 
 between the two countries, the president listened 
 to these overtures, and appointed three envoys, 
 Oliver Ellsworth, chief justice of the United 
 States, Patrick Henry, then late governour of 
 Virginia, and William Vans Murray, minister at 
 the Hague, to discuss and settle, by treaty, all 
 controversies between the United States and 
 France. 
 
 On the arrival of these envoys at Paris, they 
 found the government in the hands of Bonaparte, 
 who had not been concerned in the transactions 
 which had disturbed the peace of the two coun- 
 tries. Negotiations were commehced, which 
 germinated in a treaty of peace, September 30th» 
 
292 PERIOD VIII....1797....1301. 
 
 1800, soon after which, the provisional army in 
 America was, by order of congress, disbanded. 
 Section VI. On the 14th of December, 1799, 
 Gen. Washington expired at his seat, at Mount 
 Vernon, in Virginia, leaving a nation to mourn 
 his loss, and to embalm his memory with their 
 tears. 
 
 Ilie disease, of which Gen. Washington died, was an inflam 
 matory affection of the windpipe, occasioned by an exposure to 
 a light rain, while attending, the day before, to some improve 
 raents on his estate. 
 
 The disease at its commencement was violent, and medical 
 skin was applied in vain. Respiration became more and more 
 contracted and imperfect, until half past eleven o'clock on Sa- 
 turday night, when retaining the full possession of his intellect, 
 he expired without a groan. 
 
 Believing at the commencement of his complaint, that its con- 
 clusion would be mortal, he economized his time in arranging, 
 with the utmost serenity, those few concerns which required his 
 attention. To his physician, he expressed his conviction thai 
 he was dying ; " but," said he, " / am not afraid to dieJ" 
 
 On Wednesday, the 18th of December, his body was deposit 
 ed in the family vault, attended with military honours, and suit- 
 able religious services. 
 
 On the arrival of the news of his death at Philadelphia, Mon- 
 day, congress immediately adjourned. On the day succeeding, 
 resolutions were adopted expressive of the grief of the members, 
 and a committee was appointed to devise a mode by which tlie 
 national feelings should be expressed. 
 
 On the melancholy occasion, the senate addressed to the pre- 
 sident, a letter, in which the}' say ; " Permit us, sir, to mingle 
 our tears with yours. On this occasion it is manly to weep. 
 To lose such a man, at such a crisis, is no common calamity to 
 the world. Our country mourns a father. The Almighty dis- 
 sposer of events has taken from us our greatest benefactor and 
 ornament. It becomes us to submit with reverence to Him who 
 maketh darkness his pavilion. 
 
 " With pairiotick pride we review the life of Washington, and 
 compare him with those of other countries who have been pre- 
 eminent in favour. Ancient and modern names are diminished 
 before him. Greatness and guilt have too often been allied ; 
 but Ms fame is whiter than it is brilliant. The destroyers of 
 nations stood abashed at the majesty oHiis virtues. Ii reprov 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 293 
 
 ed the intemperance of their ambition, and darkened the splen- 
 dour of victory. 
 
 " The scene is closed ; and we are no longer anxious lest 
 misfortune should sully his glory. He has travelled on to the 
 end of his journey, and carried with him an increasing weight 
 of honour. He has deposited it safely where misfortune cannot 
 tarnish it ; where malice cannot blast it. Favoured of heaven, 
 he departed without exhibiting the weakness of .imanity ; niag- 
 iianimous in death, the darkness of the gravt ould not obscure 
 his brightness." 
 
 The committee, appointed to devise s^me mode by which to ex- 
 press the national feelings, recommen(' that a marble monument 
 be erected by the United States, at tl.ci. ty of Washington, to com- 
 memorate the great events of Washington's military and politi- 
 cal life ; that a funeral oration be delivered by a member of 
 congress ; that the president be requested to write a letter of 
 condolence to Mrs. Washington ; and that it be recommended 
 to the citizens of the United States, to wear crape on the left 
 arm for thirty days. 
 
 These resolutions passed both houses unanimously. The 
 whole nation appeared in mourning. The funeral procession 
 at the city of Washington was grand and solemn, and the elo- 
 quent oration, delivered on the occasion by Gen. Henry Lee, 
 was heard with profound attention, and with deep interest. 
 
 Throughout the United States, similar marks of affliction 
 were exhibited. Funeral orations were delivered, and the best 
 talents devoted to an expression of grief, at the loss of '' the 
 man, first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his fel- 
 low-citizens." 
 
 Section VII. In 1800, agreeably to a resolu- 
 tion passed in congress in 1790, the seat of go- 
 vernment was transferred from Philadelphia to 
 the city of Washington, in the District of Co- 
 lumbia. 
 
 The District of Columbia is a territory of ten miles square. 
 It is about three hundred miles from the sea, at the head of tide 
 water on the Potomac, which runs through it diagonally, near 
 the centre. It was ceded, in 1790, to the United States, by 
 Maryland and Virginia, and it is under the immediate govern- 
 ment of congress. 
 
 Section VIII. On the 4th of March, 1801, 
 Mr. Adams' term of office as president would 
 expire. Before the arrival of the time for a 
 
 25* 
 
294 PERIOD VIir....l791....1901. 
 
 new election, it had been pretty certainly pre- 
 dicted that he could not be re-elected. His? 
 administration, through the whole course of it, 
 had been tlie subject of much popular clamour, 
 especially by the democratick party. But the 
 measures which most excited the opposition of 
 that party, and which were most successfully 
 employed to destroy the popularity of Mr 
 Adams' administration, and to place the go- 
 vernment in other hands,, were several laws 
 passed during his presidency, among which were 
 the " Alieii^^ and " Sedition'''^ laws. 
 
 By the " alien law^'' the president was authorized to ordei 
 any alien, whom " he should judge dangerous to the peace and 
 safety of the United States, &c. to depart out of the territory, 
 within such time" as he should judge proper, upon penalty ol 
 being " imprisoned for a term not exceeding three years," &:c. 
 
 The design of the " seditio,f laio^^ so called, was to punish 
 the abuse of speech, and of the press. It imposed a heavy pe- 
 cuniary fine, and imprisonment for a term of years, upon such 
 as should combine or conspire together to oppose any measure 
 of government ; upon such as shoidd write, print, utter, publish, 
 &c. " any false, scandalous, and malicious writing against the 
 government of the United States, or either house of the congress 
 of the United States, or the president, &c," 
 
 These acts, together with others for raising a 
 standing army, and imposing a direct tax and 
 internal duties, with other causes, so increased 
 the opposition to Mr. Adams' administration, as 
 to prevent his re-election, and greatly to weaken 
 the strength of that party to whom he owed his 
 elevation to the presidency. 
 
 Section IX. The strife of parties, during the 
 term of electioneering, was spirited. On can- 
 vassing the votes of the electors for president, 
 it was found that Mr. Jefferson, and Mr. Buri; 
 had each seventy-three votes, Mr. Adams sixty- 
 five, and C. C. Pinckney sixty four. As the 
 constitution provided that the person havi.ng the 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 295 
 
 greatest number of votes should be president, 
 and Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr having an equal 
 number, it became the duty of the house of re- 
 presentatives, voting by States, to decide be- 
 tween these two Gentlemen. 
 
 The ballot was taken for several days in suc- 
 cession, February, 1801, before a choice was 
 made. The federalists generally supported Mr. 
 Burr ; the democratick party Mr. Jefferson. At 
 length, after much political heat and party ani- 
 mosity, the choice fell upon the latter, who was 
 declared to be elected president of the United 
 States for four years, commencing March 4th, 
 1801. Mr. Burr was elected vice-president. 
 
 Notes* 
 
 Section X. ^^iXiXitXU* The manners of 
 the people of the United States underwent no 
 marked change during this period. 
 
 Section XI. i^CU0lOtl* Although infideli- 
 ty does not seem to have made much progress 
 in the United States, during this period, it was 
 evident that it had taken deep root in many 
 minds. 
 
 Infidels, however, were less confident, and less ready to 
 avow their sentiments. They stood abashed before the world, 
 at the fearfiil and blood-chiliing horrours which their principles 
 had poured out upon France. Their doctrines were, at the 
 same time, powerfully refuted by the ablest men both in Eng- 
 land and America. . At length, they ceased to make proselytes, 
 spoke favourably of the Christian religion, generally admitted 
 that it was absolutely necessary to good government ; and er- 
 rour, with regard to religion, assumed a new form. 
 
 Towards the close of this period, a revival of religion com- 
 menced in New-England, and seems to have been the beginning 
 of that series of revivals which have since overspread the United 
 States. Some sects which had before regarded " revivals of re- 
 
296^ PERIOD VII1...1797....1801. 
 
 ligion" with suspicion or aversion, became convinced of thei 
 utility and began to promote them. 
 
 Section XII. Kva^e utCts (Hlomtntttt. 
 
 Trade and commerce were still prosperous, and 
 the remarks made in respect to them, under pe- 
 riod VII. apply to them during this period. 
 
 1 he exports, in 1801, were ninety-three millions, twenty thou- 
 sand five hundred and seventy-three dollars, the imports, one 
 bundled and eleven millions, three hundred and sixty-three thou- 
 sand five hundred and eleven dollars. 
 
 Section XIII. ^(JtftttltttJCf* Agriculture 
 still continued to flourish. 
 
 Section XIV. ^rts autT JWaitttf acitttrfii* 
 
 The general remarks on the preceding period, 
 relative to this subject, apply, without material 
 alteration to this period. 
 
 Section XV. ^opUlatlOU* The number 
 of inhabitants, at the close of this period, was 
 not far from five millions, five hundred thou- 
 sand; 
 
 Section XVI. iStTttCcltlOn* We have no- 
 thing particular to observe in relation to educa- 
 tion. Publick and private schools, however, 
 were multiplied as the people increased, and 
 as new settlements were made. 
 
 In 1798, a college was founded at Lexington, Kentucky, call 
 ed the Transylvania University. Middlebury college, in Ver- 
 mont, was founded in 1 800. At the commencement of the 1 8th 
 century, there was, in New-England but one college completely 
 fr.unded, but now there were six ; in the colonies south of Con- 
 necticut, there was only one, but now there were fifteen or six 
 teen. 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 I JSTINGUISHED FOR JEFFERSOn's ADMINISTRATION 
 
 Extending from the iiiauguration of President 
 Jefferson, 1801, <o the iiiauguration of James 
 Madiso7i as president of the United States, in 
 1809. 
 
 Section I. On the 4th of March, 1801, Mr. 
 Jefferson agreeably to the constitution, was regu- 
 larly inducted into the office of president of the 
 United States. 
 
 At the time of his inauguration, Mr. Jefferson delivered an 
 address, expressive of his political opinions, and the principles 
 by which he designed to shape his administration. These were 
 *' Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or per- 
 suasion, religious, or political : peace, commerce, and honest 
 friendship, with all nations, entangling alliances with none : — 
 the support of the State governments in all their rights, as the 
 most competent administrations for our domestick concerns, 
 and the surest bulwarks against anti-republican tendencies : — 
 the preservation of the general government in its whole constitu- 
 tional vigour, as the sheet anchor of our peace at home, and 
 safety abroad ; — a jealous care of the right of election by the 
 people, a mild and safe corrective of abuses which are lopped 
 by the sword of revolution where peaceable remedies are unpro- 
 vided : — absolute acquiescence in the decisions of the majority, 
 the vital principle of republicks, from which is no appeal but to 
 force, the vital principle and immediate parent of depotisms : — 
 a well disciplined militia, our best reliance in peace, and for the 
 first moments of war, till regulars may relieve them : — the supre- 
 macy of the civil over the military authority : — economy in the 
 publick expense, that labour may be lightly burthened : — the 
 honest payment of our debts, and sacred preservation of the 
 publick faith : — encouragement of agriculture and of commerce 
 as its hand-maid : — the dilTusioji of information and arraignment 
 
298 PERIOD IX....1803....1800. 
 
 of adl abuses at the bar of publick reason : — freedom of religfon'^ 
 — freedom of the press: — and freedom of person, under the pro 
 tection of the Habeas Corpus, — and trial by juries impartially 
 selected." — " These principles," added Mr. Jefferson, " should 
 be the creed of our political faith ; and should v.'e wander from 
 them in moments of errour or of alarm, let us hasten to retrace 
 our steps, and to regain the road which alone leads to peace, li- 
 berty, and safety." 
 
 Section II. Tlic commencement of Mr. Jef- 
 fetson's administration was marked by a ^e- 
 m<Wa], from responsible and lucrative olfices, ot 
 a great portion of those whose political opinions 
 were opposed to liis own, on the ground that 
 most of the offices at the disposal of the govern- 
 ment, had been exclusively bestowed on tlie ad 
 herents of the opposite party. 
 
 In a re{)4y to a remonstrance of imerchants of New-Haven, 
 against the removal from office of a federal collector of that 
 port, and the appointment of a gentleman of opposite politicks, 
 the president formally assigned this as the reason of the course 
 he adopted. 
 
 " It would have been to me," said he in that reply, " a cir 
 cumstance of great relief, had I found a moderate participation 
 of office in the hands of the majority, (the democratick party.) 
 I would gladly have left to time and accident to raise them to 
 their just share. But their total exclusion calls for prompter 
 correctives. I shall correct the procedure ; but that done, re- 
 turn with joy to that state of things, when the only question 
 concerning a candidate shall be, Is he honest ? Is he capable ? 
 Is he faithful to the constitution?" 
 
 Section III. Congress met on the 8th of De- 
 cember. In his speech at the opening of the 
 session, the president recommended the aboli- 
 tion of the internal taxes — the repeal of the act 
 passed towards the close of Mr. Adams' admi- 
 nistration, reorganizing the United States 
 courts, and erecting sixteen new judges — and 
 an enlargement of the rights of naturalization. 
 The debates on these several topicks in both 
 houses of congress were extended to great 
 length, and displayed much eloquence, argu* 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 299 
 
 ment, and warmth. The recommendation of 
 the president, notwithstanding the oppoKsition, 
 prevailed, and bills in accordance therewith 
 were passed. 
 
 The internal taxes, from the time of their establishment, had 
 been extremely unpopular, with the party, which had elevated 
 Mr. Jefferson to the presidency. It was a favourite measure, 
 tlierefore, of his, to procure their abolition 
 
 The national judicial establishment orignially consisted of a 
 supreme court, with six judges, who twice a year made a tour of 
 the United States in three circuits. Under this arrangement, 
 great inconveniences were experienced by the court, the bar, 
 and the suitors. The new arrangement in the judicial system, 
 and the increase of judges at the close of Mr. Adams' term, 
 had excited, in a large portion of the citizens, the hope of a 
 more prompt and impartial administration of justice. To that 
 portion of the community the repealing act was a painful disap- 
 pointment. 
 
 Section IV. In 1802, Ohio was admitted by 
 act of congress, as an independent state into the 
 Union. 
 
 The state of Ohio derived its name from the river Ohio, 
 which sweeps the southeastern border of the state. 
 
 Until 178T, it was inhabited only by Indians, a few Mora- 
 vians, and trespassers on lands belonging to the publick. By 
 virtue of her charter, the territory was claimed by Virginia, and 
 neld by her, although the original charter of Connecticut, ex- 
 tending west to the Pacific Ocean, included a great part of it. 
 
 In 1781, the legislature of Virginia ceded to the United 
 States all her rights to the territory northwest of the river 
 Ohio, excepting some few military trajcts. In 1788, the first 
 settlement was begun at Marietta, u-nder General Rufus Put- 
 nam, from New-England. It had been, the year before, erect- 
 ed into one district, including the present territories of Michigan, 
 Illinois, and Indiana. 
 
 Until 1795, the settlement of Ohio was retarded by constant 
 wars with the Indians. But at that time, a general peace with 
 the different tribes, being effected by General Wayne, under 
 Washington, the population of the territory rapidly increased 
 by emigrations from Europe, and still more from PSew-England. 
 
 Section V. The year 1804 was distinguish- 
 ed for an event, which filled a considerable por- 
 tion of the American people with great grief. 
 
300 PERIOD IX....1801... 1809. 
 
 This was the death of Gen. Hamilton, who fell 
 in a duel with Col. Burr, the vice-president of 
 the United States. 
 
 Sectioji VI. Mr . Jefferson's first term of of- 
 fice ending this year, a new election took place, 
 at which he was re-chosen president, and on the 
 4th of March again took the oath of office. 
 George Clinton of New-York, was elected vice- 
 president. 
 
 Sectio7i VII. During the year which com- 
 menced the second of Mr. Jefferson's presidency, 
 a war, which had been continued for several 
 years between the United States and Tripoli, 
 was concluded, and a treaty of peace negiOtiated 
 by Col. Lear, between the two countries, by 
 which the Tripolitan and American prisoners 
 were exchanged, and the sum of sixty thousand 
 dollars given to the pacha. 
 
 The history of this war deserves a place in these pages. The 
 commerce of the United States liad been long annoyed by the 
 Tripolitan cruisers — many raercliantmen had been taken, and 
 their crews imprisoned and cruelly treated. 
 
 As early as 1803, a squadron under Com. Preble had been 
 sent to the Mediterranean, to protect the American commerce, 
 and to bring the corsairs to submission. During the same year, 
 Capt. Bainbridge, in the Philadel|)liia, joined Com. Preble, and 
 in chasing a cruiser into the harbour of Tripoli, grounded his 
 vessel, and he and his crew were taken prisoners. 
 
 Shortly after the surrender of the Philadelphia, the Tripoli- 
 tans got her afloat, and v/arped her into the outward harbour 
 In this situation, Lieutenant, afterwards Commodore, Decatur, 
 conceived the bold plan of attempting to set her on firo. He 
 had the day before captured a small xebec, laden with fruit 
 and oil, which was bound to Tripoli ; and having on board ihe 
 Enterprize, which he commanded, an old pilot, who understood 
 the Tripolitan language, he suggested his plan to Commodore 
 Preble, who approved of it, lie would accept of only twenty 
 men, although a much greater number volunteered, and but one 
 officer, Mr. Morris, a midshipman. With these men, concealed 
 in the bottom of the xebec, on the approach of night, he sailed 
 for the Philadelphia, takinjj with him the old pilot. On ap- 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 301 
 
 proachlng the frigate, the xebec was hailed, when the pilot an- 
 swered that he !iad lost his cable and anchor, and begged per- 
 mission to make fast to the frigate, until the morning. This, 
 the crew refused, but said he might make fast to their stern haw- 
 ser, until they sent a boat to the admiral for leave. 
 
 As the boat put off for the shore. Lieutenant Decatur, with his 
 brave companions, leaped on board the frigate, and in a few 
 minutes swept the deck of every Tripolitan. Of fifty, not one 
 reached the shore. The frigate was now set on fire, and while 
 the flames rose, to spread consternation among the Tripolitans, 
 they served to lighten the way for the heroick Decatur and his 
 band to go back in safety to the American squadron. Of the 
 party, not one was killed, and but one wounded. This was a 
 seaman who saved the life of his commander. In the first des- 
 perate struggle on board the Philadelphia, Decatur was disarm- 
 ed, and fell. A sabre was already lifted to strike the fatal blow, 
 when this seaman, observing the perilous situation of his officer, 
 reached forward, and received the blow of the sabre on his arm. 
 In consequence of the burning of the Philadelphia, the suffer- 
 ings of Commodore Bainbridge and his crew, as well as those of 
 other Americans in captivity at Tripoli, were greatly increased. 
 The accounts of their sufferings, transmitted to the United 
 States, excited the sympathy of all classes, and a general cry for 
 exertions to effect their deliverance was heard from all parts of 
 the union. 
 
 It happened that some time before this, the then reigning 
 bashaw of Tripoli, Jussuf, third son of the late bashaw, had 
 murdered his father and eldest brother, and projjosed to murder 
 the second, in order to possess himself of the throne. But the 
 latter, Hamet Caramelli, made his escape, and Jussuf, without 
 further opposition, usurped the government. 
 
 Hamet took refuge in Egypt, where he was kinrlly treated by 
 the beys. Here he was, on the arrival of an accredited agent 
 of the United States, General Eaton, who revived his almost ex- 
 piring hopes of regaining his rightful kingdom. 
 
 General Eaton had been consul for the United States up the 
 Mediterranean, and was returning home when he heard of the 
 situation of Hamet. Conceiving a plan of liberating the Ame- 
 ricans in captivity at Tripoli, by means of the assistance of 
 Hamet, and, at the same time, of resto»-ing this exile to hjs 
 throne, he advised with Hamet, who readily listened to the pro- 
 ject, and gave his co-operation. 
 
 A convention was accordingly entered into between General 
 Eaton on the part of the United States, and Hamet, by which 
 the latter stipulated much in favour of the Americans, and was 
 promised to be restored to his throne. 
 
 26 
 
302 PERIOD IX. .1801....1809. 
 
 With a small force, consisting of seamen from the American 
 squadron, the followers of Hamet, and some Eg^-ptian troops, 
 Gen. Edton and Hamet, with incredible toil and suffering, pass- 
 ed the desert of Barca, and took possession oi Derne, the capital 
 of a large province belonging to the kingdom of Tripoli. The 
 forces of Eaton were now so much increased, and the cause of 
 Hamet had become so popular, that the prospect was flattering 
 of his being able to reduce >he city of Tripoli, and of effecting 
 the liberation of the captives without ransom. 
 
 The successes of Eaton struck the usurper . fussuf with terrour. 
 Treri?l)ling for his fate in this Juncture, he proposed to Mr. 
 Lear, the consul-general of America, then in the Mediterranean, 
 to enter into negotiation. Mr. Lear, who was authorized to en- 
 ter into negotiation, accepted the proposal, although he knew of 
 the succpss of Eaton and Hamet, and a treaty ensued. Eaton 
 and Hamet were consequently arrested in the prosecution of 
 their purpose, and the unfortunate exile failed of his promised 
 restoration to the throne. 
 
 In 1805, Hamet visited the United States with the expectation 
 of obtaining some remuneration for his services, from America, 
 and for her failure in fulfilling her stipulations to him by Gen. 
 Eaton. A proposition to this effect was brought before con- 
 gress, but after much discussion was rejected. 
 
 Section VIII. During this year, 1^05, Michi- 
 gan became a distinct territorial government of 
 the United States. 
 
 The JMichigan territory, when first discovered by the whites, 
 was inhabited by the Nitrons, a tribe of Indians, manyof whora 
 were converted to Christianity by the Jesuit Missionaries in 
 lC48. About the year l670, the Hurons were defeated and 
 dispersed by the Six Nations, about which time, the French took 
 possession of the territory, and built a fort at Detroit, and ano- 
 ther at Michillimackinac. Little, however, was dore by the 
 French to settle the country. 
 
 A.t the peace of 1763, the territory was ceded by the French 
 to Great Britain, and by the latter to the United States in 1783. 
 Until I787j it remained in the same state of nature, without go- 
 vernment, or any considerable settlements ; but at this time, the 
 several states who had claims upon it, ceded them to the United 
 States, and a territorial government was instituted over all the 
 territory, nortiuvest of the Ohio. 
 
 This territory remained under one government until 1800, 
 when the jiresent state of Ohio was detached, and made a dis- 
 tinct government. This was followed, in 1801, by a further 
 separation of Indiana and Illinois; and, in 1805, Michigan was 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. SOS 
 
 also detached, and was erected into a distinct territorial govern- 
 ment. Gen. Hull was anpointed by Mr. Jefferson the first go- 
 veinour. 
 
 Section IX. In the autumn of 1806, a project 
 was detected, at the liead of which was Col. Burr, 
 for revolutionizing the territory west of the AUe- 
 ghanies, and of establishing an independent 
 empire there, of which New-Orleans was to be 
 tlie capital, and himself the chief. Towards 
 the accomphshment of this scheme, which it af- 
 terwards appeared had been some time in con- 
 templation, the skilful cunning and intrigue of 
 Col. Burr were directed. Happily, however, 
 government, being apprised of his designs, ar- 
 rested him, while as yet he had few adherents, 
 and before his standard was raised. He was 
 brought to trial at Richmond on a charge of 
 treason committed within the district of Vir- 
 ginia ; but no overt act being proved against 
 him in that State, he was released. 
 
 In addition to this project, Col. Burr had formed another, 
 which, in case of failure in the first, might be carried on inde- 
 pendently of it : — this was an attack on Mexico, and the esta- 
 LHshment of an empire there. " A third object was provided, 
 merely ostensible, to wit, the seltleraent of the pretended pur- 
 chase of a tract of country on the Washita, claimed by a Baron 
 Bastrop. This was to serve as a pretext for all liis prepara- 
 tions, an allurement for such followers as really wished to ac- 
 quire settlements in that country, and a cover under which to 
 retreat in the event of a final discomfiture of both branches of 
 his real designs." 
 
 " He found at once that the attachment of the western country 
 to the present union was not to be shaken ; that its dissolution 
 could not be effected with the consent of the inhabitants ; and 
 thfit his resources were inadequate, as yet, to effect it by force. 
 He determined, therefore, to seize New-Orleans, plunder the bank 
 there, possess himself of the military and naval stores, and pro- 
 ceed on his expedition to Mexico." 
 
 " He collected, therefore, from all quarters, where himself or 
 his agents possessed influence, all t'le ardent, restless, desperate, 
 disaffected persons who were «V>r an enterprise analagous to their 
 
304 PERIOD 1X...,1901....1SOO. 
 
 cI'Hracters. He also seduced good, well-meaning citizens, some 
 by assurances that he possessed the confidence of the government, 
 and was sctiug un»ler its secret patronage ; and others by offers 
 of land in Bastrop*s claim in the Washita."* 
 
 Section X. 1806. To understand the sub- 
 sequent political history of the United States, 
 and those measures of government which were 
 taken in relation to foreign powers, it is neces- 
 sary to glance at the state of the European na- 
 tions, at this period — particularly that of Eng- 
 land and France. These two countries were 
 noAv at war with each other, and in their con- 
 troversies had involved most of the continental 
 powers. Towards the belligerents, America 
 was endeavouring to maintain a neutrality, and 
 peaceably to continue a commerce with them. 
 It was hardly to be expected, however, that 
 jealousies would not arise between the contend- 
 ing powers in relation to the conduct of America, 
 and that events would not occur, calculated to 
 injure her commerce, and disturb her peace. 
 
 In addition to these circumstances, a contro- 
 versy had long existed, and continued to exist, 
 between the United States and Great Britain, in 
 respect to the right of searching neutral ships, 
 and impressing seamen. Great Britain claimed 
 it as among her prerogatives to take her native 
 born subjects, wherever found, for her navy, and 
 of f^earching American vessels for that purpose. 
 As yet no adjustment of this controversy had 
 been effected. Notwithstanding the remon- 
 strances of the American government, the offi- 
 cers of the British navy not unfreqiiently seized 
 native born British subjects, who had voluntarily 
 enlisted on board our vessels. They also im, 
 •I — ■ " t t 
 
 * Presidfint's Message to Congress, July 21> XS07. 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 305 
 
 pressed into the British service some thousands 
 of American seamen. 
 
 Section XI. May 16th, 1806, the British go- 
 vernment issued an order in council, declaring 
 the ports and rivers from the Elbe, a river in 
 Germany, to Brest, a town of France, to be in a 
 state of blockade. By this order, American 
 vessels, trading to these and intervening ports, 
 v^^ere liable to seizure and condemnation. 
 
 Section XII. In the ensuing November, 1806, 
 Bonaparte issued his celebrated decree at Ber- 
 lin, called the " Berlin decree,'^'' by which all 
 the British Islands were declared to be in a 
 state of blockade, and all intercourse with them 
 was prohibited. This decree violated the treaty 
 between the United States and France, and the 
 law of nations. 
 
 The following are the principal articles of that decree, 
 which related to the obstruction of American commerce : 
 
 1. The British Islands are in a state of blockade. 
 
 2. All commerce and correspondence with them is prohibit- 
 ed. 
 
 3. No vessel coming directly from England, or her colonies, 
 or having been there since the publication of this decree, shall 
 be admitted into any port. 
 
 Section XIII . This decree of Bonaparte at 
 Berlin, was in part retaliated by the British 
 government in an order of council, issued Janu- 
 ary 7th, 1807, by which all coasting trade with 
 France was prohibited. 
 
 " V/hereas the French government has issued certain orders, 
 which purport to prohibit the commerce of all neutral nations 
 with his majesty's dominions," &c. — " his majesty is pleased to 
 order that no vessel shall be permitted to trade from one port 
 to another, both which ports shall belong to, or be in possession 
 of, France or her allies, or shall be so far under their controui 
 as that British vessels may not freely trade thereat," &c. on pain 
 of capture and condemnation. 
 
 Section XIV. While measures were thus tak- 
 ing by France and England, whose tendencj* 
 26* 
 
30C PERIOD IX....1S01....1809; 
 
 was to iiijuie American commerce, and to in 
 volve her in a controversy with both, an event 
 occurred which filled tlie American people with 
 indignation, and called for immediate executive 
 notice. This was an attack upon the American 
 frigate Chesapeake, Commodore Barron, off the 
 capes of Virginia, by the British frigate Leop- 
 pard of fifty guns. The attack was occasioned 
 by the refusal of Commodore Barron to surren- 
 der several seamen, who had deserted from the 
 British armed ship Melampus, a short time pre- 
 vious, and had voluntarily enlisted on board the 
 Chesapeake. After crippling the American fri- 
 gate, which made no resistance, the commander 
 of the Leopard took from her the seamen in 
 question, two of whom had been proved to be 
 American citizens. 
 
 The persons who deserted fiom the Melampus, then lying in 
 Hampton roads, were William Ware, Daniel Martin, John Stra- 
 chan, John Little, and Ambrose Watts. Within a month from 
 their escape from the Melampus, the first three of these desert- 
 ers offered themselves for enlistment, and were received on 
 board the Chesapeake, then at Norfo-lk, Virginia, preparing for 
 sea. 
 
 The British consul at Norfolk, being apprized of this circum- 
 stance, wrote a letter to the American naval officer requesting 
 these men to be returned. With this request the officer refusing 
 to comply, the British agent lost no time in endeavouring to 
 procure an order from government for their surrender. In con- 
 sequence of this application, the secretary of the navy ordered 
 an examination- into the characters and claims of the men in 
 question. The required examination resulted in proo'" that 
 Ware, Martin, and Strachan, were natives of America. The 
 two former ha.d protections, or notarial certificates of their being 
 American citizens. Strachan had no protection, but asserted 
 that he lost it previously to his escape. Such being the circum- 
 stances of the men, the government refused to surrender them. 
 
 On the 22d of June, the Chesapeake weighed anchor and 
 proceeded to sea. She passed the British ships Bellona and 
 Melampus, lying In Lynnhaven bay, whose appearance was 
 friendly. There were two other ships that lay off Cape Henry^ 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 507 
 
 one of which, the Leopard, Captain Humphreys, weighed an- 
 chor, and in a few hours came along side the Chesapeake. 
 
 A British officer immediately came on board, and demanded 
 the deserters. To this, Capt. Barron replied, that he did not 
 know of any being there, and that his duty forbade him to al- 
 low of any muster of his crew, except by their own officers. 
 
 During this interview, Barron noticed some proceedings of a 
 hostile nature on board the adverse ship, but he could not be 
 persuaded that any thing but menace was intended by them. 
 After the British officer departed, he gave orders to clear his 
 gun deck, and after some time, he directed his men to their 
 quarters, secretly, and without beat of drum : still, however, 
 without any serious apprehensions of an attack. 
 
 Before these orders could be executed, the Leopard com- 
 menced a heavy fire. This fire unfortunately was very destruc- 
 tive. In about thirty minutes, the hull, rigging, and spars of 
 the Chesapeake were greatly damaged, three men were killed 
 and sixteen wounded ; among the latter was the captain him- 
 self. Such was the previous disorder, that during this time, the 
 utmost exertions were insufficient to prepare the ship for action, 
 and the captain thought proper to strike his colours. 
 
 The British captain refused to accept the surrender of the 
 Chesapeake, but took from her crew, Ware, Martin, and Stra- 
 chan, the three men formerly demanded as deserters, and a 
 fourtli, John Wilson, claimed as a runaway from a merchant 
 ehip. 
 
 Section XV. Such was the agitation of the 
 publick mind, in consequence of this outrage 
 committed on the Chesapeake, that the presi- 
 dent conceived himself required to notice the 
 transaction, and by some decisive pubhck act, 
 to show how deeply America conceived herself 
 to be wounded. Accordingly, on the 2d of July, 
 the president issued his proclamation, ordering 
 all British armed vessels to leave the waters of 
 the United States, and forbidding them to enter, 
 until satisfaction for the attack on the Chesa- 
 peake should be made by the British govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Mr. Munroe was at this time the minister of 
 the United States, at the court of St. James. 
 Karly in September, he received the instructions 
 
308 PERIOD IX....1801.. .1809. 
 
 of the American government, pertaining to the 
 attack on the Chesapeake, and was required to 
 demand reparation for that attack, and, as an 
 essential part of that reparation, security 
 against future impressments from American 
 ships. The British minister, Mr. Canning, 
 however, protested against conjoining the gene- 
 ral question concerning the impressment of 
 persons from neutral merchant ships, with the 
 particular affray between the Leopard and the 
 Chesapeake. 
 
 As Mr. Monroe was not authorized to treat 
 these subjects separately, further negotiation 
 between these two ministers was suspended, 
 and Mr. Rose was appointed, by the British 
 government, as a special minister to the United 
 States, empowered to treat concerning the par- 
 ticular injury complained of, but not to discuss 
 the general question of impressing persons from 
 merchant ships. 
 
 Section XVI. While such measures were 
 taking in England, in relation to the affair of 
 the Chesapeake, congress, which had been sum- 
 moned before the regular time, by proclamation 
 of the president, met on the 27th of October. 
 
 In his message to congress at this time, the president entered 
 fully into the state of our relations with Great Britain — informed 
 them of a treaty which had been negotiated with the British go- 
 vernment, by Messrs. Monroe and Pinckney — but which he 
 had rejected, principally because it made no sufficient provision 
 on the subject of impressments — stated the affair of the attack 
 on the Chesapeake — his proclamation to British armed vessels 
 to quit the waters of the United States — his instructions to the 
 American minister at London, in relation to reparation expected 
 from the British government, and his expectation of speedily hear- 
 ing from England the result of the measures which had been taken. 
 
 Section XVII. On the 11th of November, 
 were issued at London, the celebrated British 
 Orders in Council^ retaliatory upon the French 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADM1NISTIL\TI0N. S09 
 
 government for the Berlin decree of November, 
 1806. By these orders in council, France and 
 her allies; all nations at war with Great Britain, 
 and all places from which the British flag is ex- 
 cluded, were declared to be under the same re- 
 strictions in point of trade and navigation, as if 
 the same were in a state of blockade. 
 
 Section XVIII. Before the arrival of Mr. 
 Rose, congress was sedulously employed in con- 
 sidering the state of the nation, and in making 
 provision for putting the country in a posture of 
 defence. Acts passed, appropriating one mil- 
 lion of dollars to be employed by the presi- 
 dent in equipping one hundred thousand of the 
 national militia ; eight hundred and fifty-two 
 thousand five hundred dollars, for building one 
 hundred and eighty-eight gun-boats; one mil- 
 lion of dollars, for building, repairing, and com- 
 pleting fortifications, and for raising six thou- 
 sand six hundred men, infantry, riflemen, artil- 
 lery, and dragoons, as an addition to the stand- 
 ing army. On the 22d of December, an act 
 passed, laying an embargo on all vessels within 
 the jurisdiction of the United States. 
 
 Section XIX. On the 1 7th of December, Bo- 
 naparte, by way of retaliating the British orders 
 in council, issued a decree, called " the Milan 
 decre^^''^ declaring every vessel denationalized 
 which shall have submitted to a search by a Bri 
 tish ship ; and every vessel a good prize, which 
 shall sail to or from Great Britain, or any of 
 its colonies, or countries, occupied by British 
 troops. 
 
 Section XX. Mr. Rose arrived in America 
 on the 25th of December, Tlie American minis- 
 ter vi^as soon after informed, that he, Mr. Rose, 
 
S 1 PERIOD IX....1801....1800. 
 
 was expre-ssly forbidden by his government to 
 make any proposal, touching the great subject 
 of compkiint, so long as the president's procla- 
 mation of July 2d, excluding British armed ves- 
 sels from the waters of the United States, 
 should be in force. 
 
 For a time, the president refused to annul thia 
 proclamation till the atonement was not only 
 solemnly oflered, but formally accepted ; but in 
 order to elude this difficulty, he finally agreed to 
 revoke his proclamation, on the day of the date 
 of the act, or treaty, by which reparation should 
 be made for the recent violence. This conces- 
 sion, however, was built on two conditions ; first, 
 the terms of reparation which the minister was 
 charged to offer, must be previously made 
 known; and, secondly, they must be such as by 
 the president should be accounted satisfactory. 
 
 But as the British minister declined to offer, 
 or even to mention, the redress of which he was 
 the bearer, till the American proclamation was 
 recalled, and the president deeming its recall 
 inexpedient, the controversy, for the present, 
 closed. 
 
 The controversy respecting the Chesapeake was finally ad- 
 justed in November, 1811, at which time the British niinistei 
 communicated to the secretary of state, that the attack on tha 
 C!liesapeake was unauthorized by his majesty's government— 
 that the oflicer at that time in command on the American coast 
 had been recalled — that the men taken from the Chesapeake 
 should be restored — and that suitable pecuniary provision should 
 be made for those who suffered in the attack, and for the fami. 
 lies of the seamen that fell. To these propositions the presi- 
 dent acceded. 
 
 Section XXI. The difficulties with France 
 and England, regarding commerce, still conti- 
 nuing, and the existing embargo having failed to 
 coerce these powers as was anticipated, into an 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. . 311 
 
 acknowledgment of our rights — a more com- 
 plete stop to our intercourse with them was 
 deemed advisable by congress. Accordingly, on 
 the 1st of March, congress interdicted, by law, 
 all trade and intercourse with France and Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Section XXII. Mr. Jefferson's second term 
 of office expired on the 3d of March. Having 
 previously declined a re-election, James Madi- 
 son was chosen president, and George Clinton 
 vice-president. 
 
 Notes* 
 
 Sectio7i XXIII. JHannttSI* The bitter- 
 ness of party spirit which had now raged in the 
 United States for some years, began to have a 
 visible effect upon society. It interrupted, to noi 
 small extent, the general harmony, and even re- 
 strained the intercourse of friends and neigh- 
 bourhoods. The strife for power, also introdu- 
 ced a disposition to intrigue ; political cunning 
 became fashionable, and political duplicity lost 
 much of its deformity. These things necessa- 
 rily affected the state of manners. They with- 
 drew the finger of derision, which used to point 
 at meanness of all kinds, and blunted that love 
 of honour, and manliness of conduct, which ex- 
 isted before. Cunning began to take the place 
 of wisdom; professions answered instead of 
 deeds; and duplicity stalked forth with the 
 boldness of integrity. 
 
 Section XXIV. iteUfifOU* Powerful revi- 
 vals of religion pervaded the country during this 
 period, and tended strongly to prevent open in- 
 
812 • PERIOD IX....1801....1809. 
 
 fidelity, and to check the tide of pollution which 
 was invisibly spread over the land. 
 
 Section XXV. Kv^Xft antT (Utommtttt. 
 
 Trade and commerce made great advances 
 about the year 1803. The European powers 
 being involved in war, and the United States re- 
 maining neutral, our vessels carried to Europe, 
 not only the produce of our own country, but 
 also the produce of other countries. This is 
 usually called the carrying trade, and was very 
 profitable to the country. 
 
 In 1805, 6, and 7, our average annual exports amounted to 
 one hundred and two millions, five hundred and sixty-seven 
 thousand, four hundred and fifty-four dollars, of which forty-four 
 millions, eight hundred and sixty-three thousand, five hundred 
 and seventeen dollars, were for domestick produce, and fifty- 
 seven millions, seven hundred and one thousand, nine hundred 
 and thirty-seven dollars, for foreign produce. The annual 
 average of imports during these three years, amounted to about 
 one hundred and forty millions of dollars ; a large proportion 
 of the articles, forming this amount, were re-exported to the West 
 Indies, South America, and elsewhere. 
 
 After the year 1807, the commercial restrictions laid by 
 France and England, began to curtail our trade, and the em- 
 bargo, imposed at the close of the same year, by our own govern- 
 ment, interrupted it still more esentially. 
 
 Section XXVI. ^QVitUlUiVt. Agriculture, 
 during a part of this period, received great en- 
 couragement from our foreign trade. Europe 
 being involved in contentions, the people had 
 little leisure there to cultivate the soil; they 
 were therefore supplied from other countries, 
 and the United States furnished them with a 
 great amount, and were thence deriving great 
 profits, when the commercial restrictions inter- 
 rupted the trade. 
 
 The first merino sheep were introduced i-nto the country, in 
 1802, by Robert R. Livingston, and the same year, a greater 
 number, one hundred, by Gen. Humphreys, then late minister 
 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 
 
 to Spain. Great attention was paid to the breeding of then.", 
 und they are now numerous in the United States. 
 
 Section XXVII. ^ttS UWti JHaWltfat^ 
 
 tttVtS* Arts and manufactures still progressed. 
 
 Section XXVIII. PO|]UlattOn« The popu- 
 lation of the United States, at the close of Mr. 
 Jefferson's administration, was about seven mil- 
 lions. 
 
 SectionliXiyi. ^tSMtUXiOn* The enlightened 
 views respecting the importance of general in- 
 formation, entertained before, continued to pre- 
 vail. New literary and scientifick publications 
 were commenced; more enlightened methods 
 of instruction were adopted ; academies were 
 multiplied; colleges founded; and theological 
 seminaries liberally endowed. 
 
 A theological seminary was founded at Andover, Massachu* 
 setts, in 1808. The amount, which has been contributed for 
 its permanent use, and which was given by six families, is more 
 than three hundred thousand dollars. This sum includes the 
 permanent fund, library, and publick buildings. In 1822, the 
 officers were four professors, and the number of students, one 
 hundred and thirty-two. The library contains about five thou- 
 sand volumes. A majority of the students are supported hi 
 whole, or in part, by charity. 
 
 27 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR MADISON's ADMINISTRATION, 
 AND THE LATE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, 
 
 Extending from the inauguration of President 
 Madisofi, 1 809, to the inauguration of James 
 Monroe^ as president of the United States, 
 1817. 
 
 Section I. On the 4th of March, 1809, Mr. 
 Madison was inducted into the office of president 
 of the United States, according to the form pre- 
 scribed by the constitution. 
 
 The situation of the United States, on the 
 accession of Mr. Madison to the presidency, 
 was in several respects gloomy and -critical. 
 The two great powers of Europe, France and 
 England, were still at war, and were continuing 
 to array against each other the most violent 
 commercial edicts, both in contravention of the 
 laws of nations, and of their solemn treaties ; 
 and calculated to injure and destroy the com- 
 merce of nations desirous of preserving a neu- 
 trality. America was also further suffering un- 
 der the restrictions of commerce, imposed by 
 her own government. Every effort to secure 
 the due observance of her rights, by the con- 
 tending powers, had hitherto failed, and the sad 
 alternative was presenting itself to the American 
 people, either to suffer the evils growing out of 
 loreign and domestick restrictions, or to take up 
 
MADISO.N'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 
 
 arms, and risk the consequence of a war with 
 the belligerents. 
 
 Sectio7i II. Previously to the adjournment of 
 the last congress, under Mr. Jetferson, an act 
 passed, as already noticed, 1st of March, re- 
 pealing the then existing embargo, and inter- 
 dicting commercial intercourse with France and 
 Great Britain. Should either of these powers, 
 *iowever, revoke their edicts, the president was 
 iuthorized to renew the intercourse. 
 
 April 18th, the British minister, Mr. Erskine, 
 informed the secretary of state, Mr. Smith, that 
 his majesty's government, considering the non- 
 intercourse act, passed March 1st, as having 
 produced an equality in the relations of the two 
 belligerent powers with respect to the United 
 States, would be willing to rescind the orders 
 in council of January and November, 1807, so 
 far as it respected the United States, provided 
 the president would issue a proclamation for the 
 renewal of intercourse with Great Britain. This 
 proposal was readily accepted. The British 
 minister, in consequence of this acceptance, stat- 
 ed himself authorized to declare t'nat the above 
 orders in council would be withdrawn as it re- 
 spected the United States, on the succeeding 
 10th of ^ine. A proclamation by the president 
 soon aft T followed, renewing the intercourse 
 with Great Britain, from and after that time. 
 
 This event produced the highest satisfaction 
 throughout the country ; but was speedily fol- 
 lowed by a disappointment as great. The 
 British government denied the authority of Mr. 
 Erskine, to enter into any such stipulations, and 
 refused its ratification. On learning this refusal, 
 the president issued his proclamation, August 
 
316 PERIOD X. ..1809....181 7. 
 
 10th, renewing the non-intercourse with Great 
 Britain. 
 
 Section III. Early in September, Mr. Jackson 
 arrived at Washington, as successor of Mr 
 Erskine. A correspondence was soon com- 
 menced between this minister and the secretary 
 of state, which, after continuing several weeks, 
 without adjusting any differences between the 
 two countries, was suddenly closed, by the pre- 
 sident, on account of an alleged insult on the 
 part of Mr. Jackson. 
 
 In the course of correspondence with the secretary, Mr. 
 Jackson had repeatedly asserted that the American executive 
 could not but know from the powers exhibited by Mr. Erskine, 
 that in the above stipulations he had transcended those powers, 
 and was therefore acting without the authority of his govern 
 ment. This was deemed by the executive equivalent to a de 
 claration, that the American government did know that Mt 
 Erskine was exceeding his powers. The British minister de- 
 nied the legitimacy of such an inference — but the executive, re 
 garding his language as reflecting upon the honour and integrity 
 of the American government, closed the correspondence — soon 
 after which, Mr. Jackson was recalled, but without the censure 
 of his government. 
 
 Section IV. 1810. On the 23d of March, Bo- 
 naparte issued a decree, usually called the 
 " Rambouillet decree," designed to retaHate the 
 act of congress, passed March 1st, 1809, which 
 forbade French vessels entering the ports of the 
 United States. By the above decree, ill Ame- 
 rican vessels and cargoes, arriving in aiiy of the 
 ports of France, or of countries occupied by 
 French troops, were ordered to be seized and 
 condemned. 
 
 Section V. On the 1st of May, congress 
 passed an act, excluding British and French 
 armed vessels from the waters of the United 
 States ; but, at the same time, providing, that in 
 case either of the above nations should modify 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. $if 
 
 Its edicts before the third of March, 1811, sa 
 that they should cease to violate neutral com- 
 merce, of which fact the president was to give 
 notice by proclamation, and the other nation 
 should not, within three months after, pursue a 
 similar step, commercial intercourse with the 
 former might be renewed, but not with the 
 latter. 
 
 Section VI. In consequence of this act of the 
 American government, the French minister, the 
 Duke of Cadore, at Paris, informed the Ameri- 
 can minister, Mr. Armstrong, then in France, 
 that the Berlin and Milan decrees were revoked, 
 and that, from and after the 1st of November, 
 they would cease to have effect. But, at the 
 same time, it was subjoined, that it was " un- 
 derstood, that, in consequence of this declara- 
 tion, tlie English shall revoke their orders in 
 council, &c." About'the same time it was an- 
 nounced that the Rambouillet decree had also 
 been rescinded. 
 
 Although the condition subjoined to the 
 Duke of Cadore's declaration rendered it doubt- 
 ful whether the Berlin and Milan decrees would 
 in fact cease to take effect after the 1st of No- 
 vember, the president issued his proclamation 
 on the 2d of that month, declaring that those 
 decrees were revoked, and that intercourse be- 
 tween the United States and France might be 
 renewed. 
 
 Section VII. While the affairs of America, in 
 relation to the belligerents, were in this posture, 
 an unhappy engagement took place. May 1811, 
 between the American frigate President, com- 
 manded by Capt. Rogers, and a British sloop 
 of war, the Little Belt, commanded by Capt. 
 
 27* 
 
318 PERIOD X....1809....1S17. 
 
 Bingham The attack was commenced by the 
 latter vessel, without provocation, and, in the 
 rencontre, sulFered greatly in her men and rig- 
 ging. 
 
 A court ol inquijy was ordered on the conduct of Captain 
 Rogers, which decided that it had been satisfactorily proved to 
 the court, that Ca»pt. Rogers hailed the Little Belt first — that 
 his hail was not satisfactorily answered — that the Little Belt 
 fired the first gun — and that it was without previous provoca- 
 tion or justifiable cause, &c. &c. 
 
 Section VIII. Congress was assembled by 
 proclamation on the 5th of November. In his 
 message at the opening of the session, the pre- 
 sident indicated the expectation of hostilities 
 with Great Britain at no distant period, since 
 her orders in council, instead of being with- 
 drawn, were, when least to have been expected, 
 put into more rigorous execution. 
 
 " I must now add," continues the president in his message, 
 " that the period has arrived which claims from the legislative 
 guardians of the national rights, a system of more ample proM 
 vision for maintaining them." — " With" such full " evidence 
 of the hostile inflexibility" of Great Britain, " in trampling on 
 rights which no independent nation can relinquish, congress 
 will feel the duty of putting the United States into an armour 
 and an attitude demanded by the crisis, and corresponding with 
 the national spirit and expectations." 
 
 On the 29th, the committee on foreign rela- 
 tions presented their report, in which, adopting 
 the language of the president's message, they 
 strongly recommended, " That the United 
 States be immediately put into an armour and 
 attitude demanded by the crisis, and corres- 
 ponding with the national spirit and expecta- 
 tions." Bills agreeable to this recommenda- 
 tion passed congress preparatory to a state of 
 hostilities, among which was one for raising 
 twenty-five thousand men. 
 
 Section IX. In December, the president com- 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 319 
 
 3riunicated to congress an official account of the 
 battle of " Tippacanoe^^ — near a branch of the 
 Wabash — fought November 7th, between an 
 army under Gen. Harrison, governor of the In- 
 diana territory, and a large body of Indians, in 
 vi^hich the latter were defeated 
 
 The attack was commenced by, the Indians about four o'clock 
 in the morning, wiiile the army of Harrison were in a measure 
 unprepared. But notwithstanding this disadvantage, after a 
 hard fought action, the Indians were repulsed with a loss of 
 nearly seventy killed, and upwards of a hundred wounded. 
 The loss of the Americans was severe, being, according to offi 
 cial return, one hundred and eighty-eight in killed and wounded. 
 
 Section X. During the following year, 1812, 
 Louisiana was admitted into the union as a so- 
 vereign state. 
 
 Until the year 18 11, Louisiana comprehended that vast tract 
 of country which was ceded to the United States by France, in 
 1803. At that time, however, the Territonj of Orleans, which 
 was then a distinct territorial government, assumed the name of 
 Louisiana, and was admitted the following year as a state into 
 the Union ; since which lime, the remaining portion of original 
 Louisiana has received distinct denominations. 
 
 Louisiana was first discovered in 1541, by Ferdinand de Soto. 
 In l6S3, Monsieur de la Salle, an enterprising Frenchman, 
 sailed up the Mississippi a considerable distance, and named 
 the country Louisiana, in honour of Louis XIV. A French 
 settlement was begun in 1699, by M. d'Ibberville, in Lower 
 Louisiana, near the mouth of the river Perdido. The progress 
 of the colony was slow. In 1712, although twenty-five hundred 
 emigrants had arrived, only four hundred whites and twenty ne- 
 groes were alive. 
 
 About this time, the French government made a grant of the 
 country to M. de Crozat for a term of ten years ; but after 
 five years he relinquished his patent to the Mississippi company 
 In the same year, 1717, the city of Orleans was founded. 
 
 By the treaty of 1763, all Louisiana east of the Mississip- 
 pi, was ceded to England, together with Mobile, and all the 
 possessions of France in that quarter. About the same time, 
 the possessions of France west of the Mississippi were secretly 
 ceded to Spain. After the cession to Great Britain, that part 
 of the territory which lay west of the Mississippi received the 
 name of West F'orida. On the breaking out of the revolutionc. 
 
520 PERIOD X....1S09....1817. 
 
 ary war, Spain, after considerable hesitation, took part with the 
 United States, incited, probably, by the hope of regaining her 
 possessions east of the Mississippi. In 1779, Galvoy, the go- 
 vernour of Louisiana, took possession of Baton Rouge ; and the 
 other settlements of the English in Florida surrendered succes- 
 sively. By the treaty of 17B3, the Mississippi was made the 
 western boundary of the United States from its source to the 
 31st degree of latitude, and following this line to the St. Mary's. 
 By a treaty of the same date, the Floridas were ceded to Spain 
 without any specifick boundaries. This omission led to a con- 
 troversy between the United States and Spain, which nearly 
 terminated in hostihties. By a treaty with Spain, however, in 
 1795, boundary lines were amicably settled, and New-Orlean.s 
 was granted to American citizens as a place of deposit for their 
 eflects for three years and longer, unless some other place ot 
 equal importance should be assigned. No other place being as- 
 signed within that time, New-Orleans continued to be used as 
 before. 
 
 In 1 800, a secret treaty was signed at Paris, by the plenipo- 
 tentiaries of France and Spain, by which Louisiana was guaran- 
 teed to France, and, in 1801, the cession was actually made. 
 At the same time, the Spanish intendant of Louisiana was in- 
 structed to make arrangements to deliver the country to the 
 French commissioners. In violation of the treaty of Spain with 
 the United States, the intendant, by his proclamation of Octo- 
 ber, 1802, forbade American citizens any longer to deposit 
 merchandize in the port of New-Orleans. Upon receiving in- 
 telligence of this prohibition, great sensibility prevailed in con- 
 gress, and a proposition was made to occupy the place by force ; 
 but after an animated discussion the project was relinquished, 
 and negotiations with France were commenced by Mr. Jeffer- 
 son, for the purchase of the whole country of Louisiana, which 
 ended in an agreement to that effect, signed at Paris, April 30th, 
 1803, by which the United States were to pay to France fifteen 
 millions of dollars. Early in December, 1803, the commission- 
 ers of Spain delivered possession to France ; and on the 20th 
 of the same month, the authorities of France duly transferred 
 the country to the United States. Congress had provided for 
 this event, and under their act, William C. C. Claiborne was 
 appointed governour. By an act of March, 1804, that part of 
 the ceded country which lay south of the parallel of thirty-three 
 degrees was separated from the rest, and called the Territory 
 of Orleans. In 1811, this district was erected into a state, and 
 in 1812, was admitted into the Union by the name of Louia- 
 iana. 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 321 
 
 Section XI. On the 3d of April, 1812, con- 
 gress passed an act laying an embargo for 
 ninety days on all vessels within the jurisdiction 
 of the United States, agreeably to a recommen- 
 dation of the president. This measure, it was 
 understood, was preparatory to a war with 
 Great Britain, which the executive would soon 
 urge upon congress to declare. 
 
 Section XII. On the 4th of June, 1812, a bill 
 declaring war against Great Britain, passed the 
 house of representatives, by a majority of seven- 
 ty-nine to forty-nine. After a discussion of this 
 bill in the senate till the 1 7th, it passed that 
 body also, by a majority of nineteen to thirteen, 
 and the succeeding day, 18th,* received the sig- 
 nature of the president. 
 
 The principal grounds of war was set forth in 
 a message of the president to congress, June 1st, 
 and was further explained by the committee on 
 foreign relations in their report on the subject 
 
 * The following are the orders in council, French decrees, and the con- 
 sequent acts of the American government, with their respective dates, pr^ 
 eented in one vicAv. 
 
 1806, May J 6th, British blockade from the Elbe to Brest. 
 " N5v. 21st, Berlin decree. 
 
 1807, Jan. 6th, British order in council prohibiting the coasting trade. 
 " Nov, 11th, The celebrated British orders in counciL 
 
 " Dec. I7th, Milan decree. 
 
 " Dec. 22d, American embargo. 
 
 1809, March 1st, Non-intercourse with Great Britain and France, eats^ 
 
 blished by congress. 
 " April 10th, Mr. Erskine's negotiation, which opened the trade 
 
 with England. 
 " June 19th, Non-intercourse with Great Britain. 
 
 1810, March 18th, Rambouillet decree. 
 
 " May 1st, Act of congress conditionally opening the trade with 
 
 England and France. 
 " Nov. 2d, Presideiit's proclamation declaring the French decrees to 
 
 he rescinded. 
 1812, April 4th, American embargo. 
 ♦* June 18th, Declaration of war by the United States against Great 
 
 BritaJQ. 
 
S22 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 of the message, were summarily — The impress- 
 ment of American seamen by the British; the 
 blockad-e of her enemies' ports, supported by 
 no adequate force, in consequence of which, the 
 American commerce had been plundered in 
 every sea, and the great staples of the country 
 cut off from their legitimate markets, and the 
 British orders in council. 
 
 On these grounds, the president urged the declaration of war. 
 In unison with the recommendation of the president, the com- 
 mittee on foreign relations concluded their report as follows : 
 
 " Your committee, believing that the fi'eeborn sons of America 
 are worthy to enjoy the liberty which their fathers purchased at 
 the [price of much blood and treasure, and seeing by the mea- 
 sures adopted by Great Britain, a course commenced and per- 
 sisted in, which might lead to a loss of national character and 
 independence, feel no hesitation in advising resistance by force, 
 in which the Americans of the present da}' will prow to the 
 enemy, and the world, that we have not only inherited that li- 
 berty which our fathers gave us, but also the will and power to 
 maintain it. Relying on the patriotism of the nation, and con- 
 fidently trusting that the Lord of Hosts will go with us to battle 
 in a righteous cause, and crown our efforts with success — youi 
 committee recommend an immediate appeal to arf/is." 
 
 Against this declaration of war, the minority in the house of 
 representatives, among which were foimd the principal part of 
 the delegation from New-England, in an address to their consti« 
 tuents, solemnly protested, on the ground that the wrongs of 
 which the United States complained, although in some respects 
 grievous, were not of a nature, in the present state of the worldj 
 to justify war, or such as war would be likely to remedy. On 
 the subject of impressment, they urged that the question between 
 the two countries had once been honourably and satisfactorily 
 settled, in the treaty negotiated with the British court by JMessrs. 
 Monroe and Pinckney, and although that treaty had not been 
 ratified by Mr. Jefferson, the arrangements might probably again 
 be made. In relation to the second cause of war — the blockade 
 of her enemies' ports without an adequate force — the minority 
 replied that this was not designed to injure the commerce of the 
 United States, but was retaliatory upon France, which had taken 
 the lead in aggressions upon neutral rights. In addition, it was 
 said, that, as the repeal of the French decrees had been official- 
 ly announced, it was to be expected that a revocation of the or- 
 ders in council would soon follow. 
 
MADISON'S ADMINSITRATION. S2S 
 
 In conclusion of the protest, the minority spoke as follows : 
 
 ** The undersigned cannot refrain from asking what are the 
 United States to gain by this war ? Will the gratificatron of 
 some privateersmen compensate the nation for that sweep of our 
 legitimate commerce by the extended marine of our enemy, 
 which this desperate act invites ? Will Canada compensate the 
 middle States for New- York ; or the western States ft>r New- 
 Orleans ? Let us not be deceived. A war of invasion may in- 
 vite a retort of invasion. When we visit the peaceable, and to 
 us innocent colonies of Great Britain with, the horrours of war, 
 can we be assured that our own coast will not be visited with 
 like horrours. 
 
 " At a ciisis of the world, such as the present, and under im- 
 pressions such as these, the undersigned could not consider the 
 war into which the United States have in secret been precipi- 
 ated, as necessary, or required by any moral duty, or any poli- 
 tical expediency." 
 
 As a difference of views respecting the war, which had now 
 been declared, prevailed in congress, so the country generally 
 was divided into two opposite parties respecting it. The friends 
 uf the administration universally commending, and its opposers 
 as extensively censuring and condemning the measure. By the 
 former, the war was strenuously urged to be unavoidable and 
 just ; by the latfer, with equal decision, it weis pronounced to be 
 impolitick, unnecessary, and unjust. 
 
 Section XIII. The military establishments 
 of the United States, upon the declaration of 
 war, were extremely defective. Acts of congress 
 permitted the enlistment of twenty-five thousand 
 men, but few enlisted. The president was au- 
 thorized to raise fifty thousand volunteers, and 
 to call out one hundred thousand militia, for the 
 purpose of defending the sea-coast and the fron- 
 tiers. But the want of proper officers was now 
 felt, as the ablest revolutionary heroes had paid 
 the debt of nature. Such was the situation of 
 things at the commencement of hostilities. 
 
 Section XIV. August 16th, Gen. Hull, go- 
 vernour of Michigan, who had been sent at the 
 head of about two thousand five hundred men 
 to Detroit, with a view of putting an end to In- 
 
S24 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 dian hostilities in that country, surrendered his 
 army to Gen. Brock, without a battle, and with 
 it the fort at Detroit. 
 
 The sensations produced by this occurrence throughout the 
 United States, and particularly in the western country, can 
 scarcely be described. So entirely unprepared was the publick 
 mind for this extraordinary event, that no one could believe it 
 to have taken place until communicated from an official source. 
 
 In his official despatch, Hull took great pains to free his con- 
 duct from censure. Among the reasons for his surrender, and 
 those which determined him to that course, he assigned the want 
 of provision to sustain the siege, the expected reinforcements of 
 the enemy, and the savage ferocity of the Indians, should he ul- 
 timately be obliged to capitulate. 
 
 The government, however, not being satisfied with his excuses, 
 ordered a court martial, before which he was charged with trea- 
 son, cowardice, and unofficerlike conduct. On the first charge 
 tlie court declined giving an opinion : on the two last he was 
 sentenced to death ; but was recommended to mercy in conse- 
 quence of his revolutionary services, and his advanced age. 
 The sentence was remitted by the president ; but his name was 
 ordered to be struck from the rolls of the ainiy. 
 
 Section XV. About the middle of August, 
 that serit^s of splendid naval achievements, for 
 which this war was distinguished, was com- 
 menced by Capt. Isaac Hull, of the United 
 States' frigate Constitution, who captured the 
 British frigate Guerriere, commanded by Capt. 
 Dacres. 
 
 The American frigate was superiour in force only by a few 
 guns, but the difference bore no comparison to the disparity ot 
 the conflict. The loss of the Constitution was seven killed, 
 and seven wounded, vA\\\c that on board the Guerriere was 
 fifteen killed, and sixty-three wounded, among the latter was 
 Capt. Dacres. The Constitution sustained so little injury that 
 she was ready for action the succeeding day. But the British 
 frigate was so much damaged that she was set on fire and burnt. 
 
 Section XVI. Upon the declaration of war, 
 the attention of the American general was turned 
 towards the invasion of Canada, for which eight 
 or t'iu thousand men, and considerable military 
 stores were collected at different points along 
 
MADISON'S- ADMINISTRATION. 325 
 
 the Canada line. Skilful officers of the navy 
 were also despatched for the purpose of arming 
 vessels on Lake Erie, Ontario, and Champlain, 
 if possible to gain the ascendency there, and to 
 aid the operations of the American forces. 
 
 The American troops were distributed into 
 three divisions — One under Gen. Harrison, 
 called the North Western army ; a second un- 
 der Gen. Stephen Van Rensellaer, at Lewis- 
 town, called the army of the Centre; and a 
 third under the commander in chief, Gen. Dear- 
 born, in the neighbourhood of Plattsburg and 
 Greenbush, called the army of the North. 
 
 Section XVH. Early on the morning of the 
 13th of October, 1812, a detachment of about 
 one thousand men, from the army of the Centre, 
 crossed the river Niagara, and attacked the 
 British on Queenstown heights. This detach- 
 ihent, under the command of Col. Solomon Van 
 Rensellaer, succeeded in dislodging the ene- 
 my — but not being reinforced by the militia 
 from the American side, as was expected, they 
 were ultimately repulsed, and were obliged to 
 surrender. The British Gen. Brock was killed 
 during the engagement. 
 
 The forces designated to storm the heighis, were divided into 
 two columns : one of three hundred militia, under Col. Van 
 Eensellcier, the other of three hundred regulars, under Col. 
 Christie. These were to be followed by Col. Fenwick's artille- 
 f)', and then the other troops in order. 
 
 Much embarrassment was experienced by the boats from the 
 eddies, as well as by the shot of the enemy, in crossing t1ie river. 
 Col. Van Rensellaer led the van, and landed first with one hun- 
 dred men. Scarcely had he leaped from the boat, when he re- 
 ceived four severe wounds. Being, however, able to stand, he 
 ordered his officers to move with rapidity and storm the fort 
 Phis service was gallantly performed, and the enemy were dri- 
 ren down the hill in every direction. 
 
 I>oth parties were now reinforced — the Americans by regnlara 
 
 28 
 
326 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 and militia — the British by the forty-ninth regiment, consisting 
 of six hundred regulars, under Gen. Brock. Upon this, the con- 
 flict was renewed, in which Gen. Brock, and his aid. Captain 
 M'Donald, fell almost in the same moment. After a desperate 
 engagement, the enemy were repulsed, and tlie victory was 
 thought complete. 
 
 Gen. Van Rensellaer now crossed over, for the purpose of 
 fortifying the heights, preparatory to another attack, should the 
 repulsed enemy be reinforced. This duty he assigned to Lieut. 
 Totten, an able engineer. 
 
 But the fojtune of the day was not yet decided. At three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, the enemy, being reinforced by several 
 hundred Chippewa Indians, rallied, and again advanced, but 
 were a third time repulsed. At litis moment, Gen. Van Ren« 
 sellaer, perceiving the militia on the opposite side embarking 
 but slowly, hastily recrossed the river, to accelerate their move- 
 ments. Bui what was his chagrin, on reaching the American 
 side, to hear more than twelve hundred of the militia positively 
 refuse to embark. The sight of the engagement had cooled 
 that ardour which, previously to the attack, the commander 
 in chief could scarcely restrain. While their countrymen were 
 nobly struggling for victory, they could remain idle spectators 
 of the scene. All that a brave, resolute, and benevolent com- 
 manaer could do, Gen. Van Rensellaer did — he urged, entreat- 
 ed, commanded, but it was all in vain. Eight hundred British 
 soldiers, from Fort George, now hove in sight, and pressed on to 
 renew the attack. The Americans, for a time, continued to 
 struggle against this force, but were finally obliged to surrender 
 themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 The number of American troops killed amounted to about 
 sixty, and about one hundred were wounded. . Those that sur- 
 rendered themselves prisoners of war, including the wounded, 
 were about seven hundred. The loss of the British is unknown, 
 but it must have been severe. 
 
 Although the issue of this battle was unfortunate, seldom has 
 American valour shone more conspicuously, or a victory beer 
 relinquished with more reluctance. Had but a small part of th« 
 " idle men" passed over at the critical moment, when urged bj 
 their brave commander, revolutionary history can tell of few 
 nobler achievements than this would have been. 
 
 Section XVIII. On the 17th of October, an- 
 other naval victory was achieved over an enemy 
 decidedly supcriour in force, and under circum- 
 stances the most favourable to him. This was 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 327 
 
 the capture of the brig Frolick, of twenty-two 
 guns, by tlie sloop of war Wasp. 
 
 Captain Jones had returned from France two weeks after the 
 declaration of war, and on the 13th of October, again put to sea. 
 On the l7th, he fell in with six merchant ships, under convoy 
 of a brig, and two ships, armed with sixteen guns each. 1 'he 
 brig, which proved to be the Frolick, Capt. \Vhinyates, di )p- 
 ped behind, while the others made sail. At half past eleven, 
 the action began by the enemy's cannon and musketry. In five 
 minutes, the main-top-mast was shot away, and falling down, 
 with the raain-top-sail yard across the larboard fore and fore- 
 top-sail, rendered her head yards unmanageable, durii>g 
 the rest of the action. In two minutes more, her gaff, and 
 niizen top-gallant-mast were shot away. The sea being ex- 
 ceedingly rough, the muzzles of the Wasp's guns were some- 
 times under water. 
 
 The English fired as their vessel rose, so that their shot was 
 either thrown away, or touched only the rigging of the Ameri- 
 cans ; the Wasp, on the contrary, fired as she sunk, and every 
 time struck the hull of her antagonist. The fire of the Frolick 
 was soon slackened, and Captain Jones determined to board 
 her. As the crew leaped on board the enemy's vessel, their 
 surprise can scarcely be imagined, as they foiuid no person on 
 deck, except three officers and the seaman at the wheel. The 
 deck was slippery with blood, and presented a scene of havock 
 and ruin. The officers now threw down their swords in sub- 
 mission, and Lieut. Biddle, of the Wasp, leaped ilito the rig- 
 ging, to haul down the colours, which were still flyisg. Thus, 
 in forty-three minutes, ended one of the most bloody conflicts 
 recorded in naval history. The loss, on board the Frolick, was 
 thirty killed, and fifty wounded; on board the Wasp, five were 
 killed, and five slightly wounded. The Wasp and Frolick 
 weie both captured the same day. by a British seventy-four, the 
 Poictiers, Capt. Beresford. 
 
 Section XIX. The above splendid achieve- 
 ment of Capt. Jones was followed on the 25th 
 of October by another not much less splendid 
 and decisive, by Commodore Decatur, of the fri- 
 gate United States of forty-four guns, who cap- 
 tured the Macedonian off the Western Isles, a 
 frigate of the largest class, mounting forty-nine 
 guns, and manned with three hundred men. 
 
 Ill this action, which continwei* an hour and a half, the Mace- 
 
32S PERIOD X....1S09.,..1S17. 
 
 doiiian lost thiiiy-six killed, and sixty-eight wounded : on board 
 the United States, seven only were killed, and five wounded. 
 The British iVigate lost her main-mast, main-top-mast, and 
 main-yard, and was injured in her hull. The United States 
 suffered so little, that a return to port was unnecessary. 
 
 An act of generosity and benevolence on the part of oui 
 brave tars, of this victorious frigate, deserves to be honourabU 
 recorded. The carpenter, who was unfortunately killed in tht 
 conflict with the Macedonian, had left three small children tt' 
 the care of a worthless mother. When the circumstance be 
 rame known to the brave seamen, they instantly made a contri 
 bution amongst themselves, to the amount of eight Iiundred doi 
 krs, and placed it in safe hands, to be apj)ropriated to the edu 
 cation and maintenance of the unhappy orphans. 
 
 Section XX. December 29tli a second naval 
 victory was achieved by the CoRstitiition, then 
 commanded by Com. Bainbridge, over the 
 Java, a Britisli frigate of thirty-eight guns, but 
 carrying forty-nine, with four hundred men; 
 commanded by Capt. Lambert, who was mor- 
 tally wounded. 
 
 Tills action was fought off St. Salvador, and continued nearlji 
 two hours, when the Java struck, having lost sixty killed and 
 one hundred and twenty wounded. The Constitution had nine 
 men killed, and twenty-five wounded. On the 1st of January, 
 the commander, fuiding his prize incapable of being brought in, 
 was obliged to burn her. 
 
 Section XXI. Thus ended \ho year 1812. 
 With the exception of the naval victories alrea- 
 dy mentioned, and some others of the same 
 kind, equallv honourable to America, nothing 
 important was achieved. Neither of the armies 
 destined for the invasion of Canada had obtain- 
 ed any decisive advantage, or were in posses- 
 sion of any post in that territory. Further pre- 
 parations, however, were making for its con- 
 quest. Naval armaments were collecting on the 
 lakes j and the soldiers, in their winter quar- 
 ters, were looking forward to " battles fouglit 
 and victories won." 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 329 
 
 Section XXII. 1813. January 22d, a bloody 
 action was fought at tlie river Raisin, between a 
 detachment from the north-western anny, ex- 
 ceeding seven hundred and fifty men, under 
 Gen. Winchester, and a combined force of Bri- 
 tish and Indians, amounting to one thousand 
 five hundred men, under Gen. Proctor.' Many 
 of the Americans were killed and wounded. 
 Among the latter was Gen. Winchester. The 
 remainder, on surrendering themselves prison- 
 ers of war, were nearly all inhumanly massa- 
 cred by the Indians, contrary to the express sti- 
 pulations of Gen. Proctor. 
 
 The station of General Harrison, the commander of tb* north- 
 western army, was at this time at Franklinton. General Win- 
 chester was stationed at Fort Defiance, half way between Fort 
 Wayne, on the Miami, and Lake Erie, with eight hundred 
 troops, chiefly young men, of the first respectability, from Ken- 
 tucky. Learning that a body of British and Indians was about 
 to concentrate at Frenchtown, on the river Raisin, he sent a de- 
 tachment to protect that place. Before the arrival of the de- 
 tachment, Frenchtown was oct^upied by a party of the enemy, 
 but they were dislodged after a severe engagement, in which the 
 Americans had twelve killed, and nfty-five wounded. 
 
 On the 20th, General Winchester joined the detachment at 
 Frenchtown, with the remainder of his troops, and, on the 22d, 
 the battle of Raisin was fought. After a desperate conflict, in 
 which many on both sides were killed, the Americans surren- 
 dered, with the express stipulation of being protected from the 
 Indians. 
 
 Contrary, however, to these stipulations, the savages were 
 permitted to indulge their full thirst for blood. The tomahawk 
 was mercilessly buried in many a bosom, and the scalping knife 
 wantonly tore the crown from many a head. 
 
 Even the last sad rites of sepulture were forbidden, by their 
 murderers, and the remains of these brave youth of Kentucky 
 lay on the ground, beat by the storms of Heaven, and exposed 
 to the beasts of the forest, until the ensuing autumn, when their 
 friends and relations ventured to gather up their bleaching bones^ 
 and consigned them to the tomb. 
 
 Section XXill. During the winter, an en- 
 gagement took place between the Hornet, Cop-- 
 
330 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 tain James Lawrence, and the British sloop of 
 war Peacock, Captain William Feake, off South 
 America. This action lasted but fifteen minutes, 
 when the Peacock struck. 
 
 On her surrendering, a signal of distress was discovered, on 
 board the Peacock. She had been so ranch damaged, that, al- 
 ready, she had six feet of water in her hold, and was sinking fast 
 Boats were immediately despatched for the wounded, and every 
 measure laken^, which was practicable, to keep her afloat until 
 the crew could be removed. Her guns were thrown overboard;, 
 the shot hoies were plugged, and a part of the Hornet's crew^ 
 at the imminent hazard of their lives, laboured incessantly to 
 rescue the vanquished. The utmost efibrts of these generous 
 men were, however, vain ; the conquered vessel sunk in the 
 midst of them, carrying down nine of her own crew and threfi 
 of the \mericans. With a generosity becoming them, the crew 
 of the Hornei divided their clothing with the prisoners, who wero 
 left destitute by the sinking ship. In the action the Hornet re- 
 ceived but a slight injur}'. The killed and wounded, on boarcl 
 the Peacock, were supposed to exceed fifty. 
 
 Section XXIV. On the 4th of March, 1813, 
 Mr. Madison entered upon his second term of 
 office, as president of the United States ; having 
 been re-elected by a considerable majority, 
 though De Witt Clinten, of New- York, was sup- 
 ported by the federal electors. George Clinton 
 was elected vice president : he died, however, 
 soon after, and Elbridge Gerry succeeded him. 
 
 Section XXV. It having been communicated 
 to the American government, that tlie emperour 
 of Russia was desirous of seeing an end put to 
 the hostilities between Great Britain and Ame- 
 rica, and had offered to mediate between the 
 two countries, Messrs. Albert Gallatin, James 
 A. Bayard, and John Quincy Adams, were, 
 early in the spring, 1813, appointed commis- 
 sioners to Russia, to meet such commissioners 
 as should be sent by the British court, and were 
 empowered to negotiate a treaty of peace and 
 commerce with Great Britain 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 33I 
 
 Section XXVI. During the winter, which had 
 now passo<l, Great Britain sent a number of 
 troops to Halifax, and made considerable pre- 
 parations for the defence of Canada. Similar 
 preparations had been urged by the American 
 government, with the hope of completing the 
 conquest of that territory, before the close of 
 another campaign. 
 
 About the middle of April, the commander in 
 chief, Gen. Dearborn, determined to attack 
 York, the capital of Upper CanadS,, the great 
 depository of British military stores, whence the 
 western ports were supplied. Accordingly, on 
 the 27tli, a successful attack was made, and 
 York fell into the hands of the Americans, with 
 all its stores. 
 
 The command of the troops, one thousand seven hundred, de- 
 tached for this purpose, was given to Gen, Pike. On the 25th, 
 the fleet under Commodore Chauncey, moved down the lake, 
 with the troops from Sackeii's Harbour, and, on the 27th, arriv- 
 ed at the place of debarkation, about two miles westward from 
 Vork, and one and a half from the enemies' works. The Bri- 
 tish consisting of about seven hundred and fifty regulars, and 
 five hundred Indians, under Gen. Sheaffe, attempted to oppose 
 the landing, but were thrown into disorder, and fled to their gar- 
 rison. 
 
 Gen. Pike, having formed his men, proceeded towards the 
 enemies' forthfications. On their near approach to the barracks, 
 about sixty rods from the garrison, an explosion of a magazine 
 took place, previously prepared for the ^irpose, which killed 
 about one hundred of the Americans, among whom was the gal- 
 lant Pike. 
 
 Pike lived to direct his troops, for a moment thrown into dis- 
 order, " to move on." This they now did under Col. Pearce ; 
 and, proceeding towards the town, took possession of the barracks. 
 On approaching it, they were met by the officers of the Canada 
 militia, with offers of capitulation. At four o'clock the troops 
 entered the town. 
 
 The loss of the British in killed, wounded, and prisoners, 
 amounted to seven hundred and fifty — the Americans lost, in 
 killed and wounded, about three hundred. 
 
332 PERIOD X....1809....I817. 
 
 Section XXVII. During the remainder of the 
 spring, the war continued along tlie Canada 
 line, and on some parts of the sea board ; but 
 nothing important was achieved by either power. 
 The Chesapeake Bay was blockaded by the 
 British, and predatory excursions, by their 
 troops, were made at Havre De Grace, George- 
 town, &c. Several villages were burnt, and 
 much property plundered and destroyed. To 
 the north of the Chesapeake, the coast was not 
 exempt frorti the effects of the war. A strict 
 blockade was kept up at New- York. The 
 American frigates United States and Macedo- 
 nian, and the sloop Hornet, attempted to sail on 
 a cruise from that port, about the beginning of 
 May, but were prevented. In another attempt, 
 they were chased into New-London harbour, 
 where they were blockaded by a fleet under 
 Commodore Hardy, for many months. Fort 
 George, in Canada, was taken by the Americans. 
 Sackett's Harbour was attacked by one thou- 
 sand British, who were repelled with considera- 
 ble loss. 
 
 Section XXVIII. On the first of June, the 
 American navy experienced no inconsiderable 
 loss, in the capture of the Chesapeake, by the 
 British frigate Shannon, off Boston harbour — a 
 loss the more severely felt, as on board of her 
 fell several brave officers, among whom was her 
 commander, the distinguished and lamented 
 Capt. Lawrence. 
 
 Capt, Lawrence had been but recently promoted to the com 
 mand of the Chesapeake. On his arrival at Boston, to take 
 charge of her, he was informed that a British frigate was lying 
 oft' the harbour, apparently inviting an attack. — Prompted by 
 the ardour which pervaded the service, he Tesolved to meet the 
 enemy, without sufficiently examining his strength. With » 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 333 
 
 crew, chiefly enlisted fortlie occasion, as that of the Chesapeake 
 had mostly been discharged, on the 1st of June, he sailed out of 
 the harbour. 
 
 The Shanndn, observing the Chesapeake put to sea, imme- 
 diately followed. At half past five, the two ships engaged. By 
 the first broadside, the sailing master of the Chesapeake was 
 killed, and Lieut. Ballard mortally wounded : Lieut. Brown 
 and Capt. Lawrence were severely wounded, at the same time. 
 A second, and third broadside, besides adding to the destruction 
 of her officers, so disabled the Chesapeake in her rigging, that 
 her quaiter fell on the Shannon's anchor. This accident may 
 be considered as deciding the contest ; an opportunity was 
 given the enemy to rake the Chesapeake, and, toward the close 
 of the action, to board her. Capt. Lawrence, though severely 
 wounded, still kept the deck. In the act of summoning the 
 boarders, a musket ball eniered his body, and brought him 
 down. As ho was carried below, he issued a last heroick order, 
 " DonH give up the ship ;'' but it was too late to retrieve what 
 was lost ; the British boarders leaped into the vessel, and after 
 a short, but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. 
 
 In this sanguinary conflict, twenty-three of the enemy were 
 killed, and fifty wounded ; on board the Chesapeake about 
 seventy were killed, and eighty-three wounded. 
 
 Section XXIX. The tide of fortune seemed 
 now, for a short time, to turn in favour of Great 
 Britain. On the 14th of August, the Argus, of 
 eighteen guns, another of our national vessels, 
 was captured by the Pelican of twenty guns. 
 
 Th« Argus had been employed to carry out Mr. Crawford, as 
 minister,-to France. After landing him, she proceeded to cruise 
 in the British channel, and, for two months, greatly annoyed the 
 British shipping. At length that government was induced to 
 send several vessels in pursuit of her. On the 14th of August, 
 the Pelican, a sloop of war, of superior force, discovered her, 
 and bore down to action. At the first broadside Capt. Allen 
 fell severely wounded, but remained on deck for some time, 
 when it was necessary to carry him below. After a hard fought 
 action, the Aigus was obliged to surrender, with a loss of six 
 killed and seventeen wounded. On board the Pelican there 
 were but three killed and five wounded. Captain Allen died 
 soon after, in England, and was interred with the honours of 
 war, 
 
 Sectiofi XXX. After the loss of the Chesa- 
 peake and Argus, victory again returned to the 
 
334 PERIOD X....lS09....iS17. 
 
 side of America. On the 5lh of September fol- 
 lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered to 
 the Enterprize, after an engagement of Httle 
 more than half an hour. 
 
 The Enterprize sailed from Portsmouth on the 1st, and was 
 on the fifth descried by the Boxer, which immediately gave 
 chase. After the action had continued for fifteen minutes, the 
 Enterprize ranged ahead, and raked her enemy so powerfully, 
 that in twenty minutes the firing ceased, and the cry of quarter 
 was heard. The Enterprize had one killed and thirteen 
 wounded ; hut that one was her lamented commander. Lieu- 
 tenant Burrows. He fe'.l at the commencement of the action, 
 but continued to cheer his crew, averring that the flag should 
 never be struck. When the sword of the enemy was presented 
 to him, he exclaimed " I die contented." The British loss was 
 more considerable. Among their killed was Captain Blythe. 
 These two commanders, both in the morning of Jife, were inter- 
 ted beside each other, at Portland, witli military honours. 
 
 Section XXXI. During these occurrences on 
 Jie sea board, important preparations had been 
 made for decisive measures to the westward, 
 and the general attention was now turned, with 
 great anxiety, towards the movements of the 
 northwestern army, and the fleet under com- 
 mand of Commodore Perry, on Lake Erie. 
 
 This anxiety, not long after, was, in a mea« 
 sure, dispelled by a decisive victory of the Ame- 
 rican fleet, over that of the British, on Lake 
 Erie, achieved, after a long and desperate con- 
 flict, on the 10th of September. 
 
 The American squadron consisted of nine vessels, carrying 
 fifty-four guns, that of the British, of six vessels and sixty-three 
 guns. The line of battle was formed at eleven, and at a quarter 
 before twelve, the enemy's flag ship, Queen Charlotte, opened 
 a tremendous fire upon the Lawrence, the flag ship of Commo- 
 dore Perry, which was sustained by the latter, ten minutes be- 
 fore she could bring hor carronados to bear. At length, she bore 
 up and engaged the enemy, making signals to the remainder of 
 the squadron to hasten to her support. Unfortunate]}', the wind 
 was too light to admit of a compliance with the order, and she 
 was compelled to contend, for two hours, with two ships ol; 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 3S5 
 
 ^^ual force. By this time, the brig had become unmanageable, 
 and her crew, excepting four or five, were either killed or wound- 
 ed. 
 
 While thus surrounded with death, — and destruction still 
 pouring in upon him, Perry left the brig, now only a wreck, in 
 an open boat, and heroically waving his sword, passed unhurt 
 to the Niagara of twenty guns. The wind now rose. Order- 
 ing every canvass to be spread, he bore down upoi the enemy ; 
 — passing the enemy's vessels, Detroit, Queen Charlotte, and 
 Lady Prevost, on the one side, and the Chippewa, and Little 
 Belt, on the other, into each of which, he poured a broadside — 
 lie at length engaged the Lady Provost, which received so heavy 
 a fire as to coeipel her men to retire below. 
 
 The remainder of the American squadron, now, one after ano- 
 ther, arrived, and following the example of their intrepid leader, 
 closed in with the enemy, and the battle became general. 
 
 Three hours finished the content, and enabled Perry to an- 
 nounce to Gen. Harrison the capture of the whole squadron, 
 which he did, in this modest, laconick, and emphatick style : 
 '' We have met the enem}', and they are ours." 
 
 The loss in the contest was great in proportion to the numbers 
 rngaged. The Americans had twenty-seven killed and ninet}'- 
 six wounded. But the British loss v. as still greater, being about 
 two hundred in killed and wounded. The prisoners amounted 
 to six hundred, exceeding the whole number of Americans en- 
 gaged in the action. 
 
 Section XXXII. The Americans were now 
 niasters of Lake Erie, but Detroit and Maiden 
 were in possession of the British General Proc- 
 tor. Against these, Gen. Harrison, commander 
 of the north-western army, now resolved to di- 
 rect his forces. 
 
 Col. Johnson, with a body of KentucKians, 
 was despatched against Detroit. Gen. Harri- 
 son with his troops repaired on board the fleet, 
 And the same day reached Maiden. The Bri- 
 Ush general, however, destroyed Maiden, and 
 retired with his forces. 
 
 Finding Maiden destroyed, Harrison next de- 
 termined to proceed in pursuit of Proctor. On 
 the 2d of October, with about two thousand five 
 hundred men, selected for the purpose, he com- 
 
S36 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 menced a rapid march, and, on the 5lh, reached 
 the place where the enemy had encamped the 
 night before. Col. Johnson, who had joined 
 Gen. Harrison, was sent forward to reconnoitre 
 the enemy, and soon returned with tlie informa- 
 tion that they had made a stand a few miles 
 distant, and were ready for action. 
 
 The American troops were now formed in or- 
 der of battle. The armies engaged, and, for a 
 time, the strife raged with fury. Providence, 
 however, gave to the Americans a decisive vic- 
 tory, and Detroit fell into their hands. 
 
 In this engagement, the loss of the British was nineteen regu 
 lars killed, fifty wounded, and about six hundred prisoners 
 The Indians left one iiundred and twenty on the field. The 
 loss of the Americans did not exceed fifty. 
 
 In this battle were engaged one thousand two hundred orona 
 thousand five hundred Indians, led on by Tecumseh, a savage 
 warriour, than whom the annals of history can scarcely boast a 
 greater. Since the defeat of Harmer he had been in almost eve. 
 ry engagement with the whites. On the opening of the late 
 war, he visited various tribes, and, by his eloquence and influ- 
 ence, roused his countrymen to arms against the United States. 
 
 Section XXXIII. The fall of Detroit put an 
 end to the Indian war in that quarter, and gave 
 security to the frontiers. Gen. Harrison now 
 dismissed a greater part of his volunteers, and 
 having stationed Gen. Cass at Detroit, with 
 about one thousand men, proceeded, according 
 to his instructions, with the remainder of his 
 forces, to Buffalo, to join the army of the centre. 
 
 Section XXXIV. The result of the opera- 
 tions of the north-west, and the victory on Lake 
 Erie, prepared the way to attempt a more effec- 
 tual invasion of Canada. 
 
 Gen. Wilkinson was now commanding the 
 American forces in the north. Gen. Dearborn 
 havinff some time before retired on account of 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 33f 
 
 hidisposiiion. The force destined for the con- 
 templated invasion of Canada, amounted to 
 twelve thousand meiij — eight thousand of whom 
 were stationed at Niagara, and four thousand at 
 Plattsburg, under the command of Gen. Hamp- 
 ton. — In addition to these forces, those under 
 Gen. Harrison were expected to arrive in sear 
 son to fyrnish important assistance. 
 
 The outline of the plan which had been 
 adopted, was to descend the St. Lawrence, 
 passing the British forts above, and, after a 
 junction with Gen. Hampton, at some designat- 
 ed point o« the river, to proceed ta the Island 
 of Montreal. Unexpected difficulties, however, 
 occurred, which prevented the execution of this 
 plan, and the American forces retired into win- 
 ter quarters at St. Regis. 
 
 Gen. Wilkinson xoncentrated his forces at Grenadiers' Island, 
 oetween Sackett's Harbour and Kingston, one hundred and 
 eighty miles from Montreal, by tlie way of the river. This place 
 the army left, on the 25th of October, on board the fleet, and 
 descended the St. Lawrence, sanguine in the expectation of sub- 
 duing Montreal. 
 
 On tlie arrival of the flotilla at Williamsburg, November Qtli, 
 one thousand five hundred men, of Gen. Boyd's brigade, were 
 landed with a view to cover the boats in their passage through 
 the rapids. On the 1 ith an engagement took place, which con- 
 tinued two hours, between this detachment of the American 
 arm}"-, and a detachment of the Rriiish under Lieut. Col. Mor- 
 rison. — Both parties claimed the victory, but it was,. properly, a 
 drawn battle, the British retiring to their encampments, and the 
 Americans to their boats. The loss of the British is not ascer- 
 tained ; that of the Americans, in killed wounded, was three 
 hundred and thirty-nine. Among the latter was Gen. Carring- 
 ton, who died of his wounds. 
 
 A few days previous to this battle, as Gen. Harrison had not 
 arrived, Gen. Wilkinson despatched orders to Gen. Hampton 
 to meet him at St. Regis. To these orders, Gen. Hamj)ton re- 
 plied, that it was impracticable to comply with them. On tlie 
 receipt of this communication, a council of officers was called, 
 which advised to abandon the project ar.d to retire. Accord- 
 
 29 
 
338 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 ingly, Gen. Wilkinson ordered a retreat, and selected French 
 Mills, as the winter quarters of his army. The troops of Gen. 
 Hampton soon followed this example. 
 
 Thus ended a campaign which gave rise to 
 dissatisfaction, proportioned to tlie high expec- 
 tations that had been indulged of its success. 
 PubUck opinion was much divided as to the 
 causes of its failure, and as to the parties to 
 whom the blame was properly to be attached. 
 
 Section XXXV.. The proposal of the empe- 
 rour of Russia to mediate between the United 
 States and Great Britain, with reference to an 
 amicable adjustment of their differences, and 
 the appointment of Messrs. Gallatin, Adams, 
 and Bayard, as commissioners under that pro- 
 posal, have been mentioned. This proposal, 
 however. Great Britain thought expedient to de- 
 cline; but the prince regent offered a direct 
 negotiation, either at London or Gottenburg. 
 The offer was no sooner communicated to our 
 government, than accepted, and Messrs. Henry 
 Clay, Jonathan Russel, and Albert Gallatin, 
 were appointed in addition to the commission- 
 ers already in Europe, and soon after sailed for 
 Gottenburg. Lord Gambler, Henry Goulbourn, 
 and William Adams, were appointed on the part 
 of the court of St. James, to meet them. The 
 place of their meeting was first fixed at Gotten- 
 burg, but subsequently v/as changed to Ghent, 
 in Flanders, whOre the commissioners assem- 
 bled in August. 
 
 Section XXXYl. The spring of 1814was 
 distinguished for the loss of the American fri- 
 gate Essex, Commodore David Porter, which 
 was captured on the 28th of March, in the bay 
 <»f Valparaiso, South America, by a superiour 
 British force. 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION 339 
 
 Commodore Porter had been cruising in the Pacifick for near- 
 ly a year, in the course of which he had captured several BrH 
 tish armed whale ships. Some of these were equipped as Ame- 
 rican cruisers and store ships ; and the Atlantick, now called 
 the Essex Junior, of twenty guns and sixty men, v/as assigned 
 to Lieut. Downes. T1ie prizes which were to be laid up, 
 were convoyed by this officer to Valparaiso. On his return, he 
 brought intelligence to Commodore Porter that a British squad- 
 ron, consisting of one frigate, and two sloops of fr'ar, and a 
 store ship of twenty guns, had sailed in quest of the Essex. The 
 commodore took- measures, immediately, to repair his vessel, 
 which, having accomplished, on the 12th of December, 1813, 
 ' he sailed for Valparaiso, in company with the Essex Junior. 
 
 " It was not long after the arrival of Commodore Porter at 
 Valparaiso, when Commodore Hillyar appeared there in the 
 Phoebe frigate, accompanied by the Cherub sloop of war. — 
 These vessels had been equipped for the purj)ose of meeting the 
 Essex, with picked crews, in prime order, and hoisted flags 
 bearing the motto, " God and our country, British sailors' best 
 rights ; traitors offend tliemy This was in allusion to Porter's 
 celebrated motto, " Free trade and sailors' rights ;" he now 
 hoisted at his mizzen, " God, our country, and liberty : tyrants 
 oflend them." On entering the harbour, the British commodore 
 fell foul of the Essex, in such a situation as to be placed couj- 
 pletely in the power of the latter ; the forbearance of Commo- 
 dore Porter was acknowledged by the English commander, and 
 he passed his word and honour to observe the same regard to 
 the neutrality of the port. 
 
 " The British vessels soon after stood out, and cruised off the 
 port about six week:^, rigorously blockading the Essex. Their 
 united force amounted to eighty-one guns and about five hun- 
 dred men, about double that of the Essex ; but the circumstance 
 of this force being divided in two ships, rendered the disparity 
 still greater ; and was by no means counterbalanced by the Es- 
 sex Junior. Commodore Porter being prevented by this great 
 disparity of force, from engaging, made repeated attempts to 
 draw the Phcebe into action singly, either by manoeuvring or 
 sending formal challenges ; but Commodore Hillyar carefully 
 avoided the coming to action alone. The American command- 
 er, hearing that an additional British force was on its way, and 
 having discovered that his vessel could outsail those of the Bri- 
 tish, determined to sail out, and, while the enemy was in chase, 
 enable the Essex Junior to escape to a place of rendezvous pre- 
 viously appointed. 
 
 *' On the twenty-eighth of March, the wind coming on to 
 blow fresh from the southward ; the Essex parted her starboard 
 
S40 PERIOD X....1S09....1817. 
 
 cable, and dragged her larboard anchor to sea. Not a momert 
 was lost in getting sail on the ship, as it was determined to 
 seize this moment to escape. In endeavouring to pass to the 
 windward of the enemy, a squall struck the American vessel, 
 just as she was doubling tiie point, which carried away her 
 main-top-mast ; both ships immediately gave chase, and being 
 unable to escape in his cripphui state, the commodore endea- 
 voured to put back into tlie harbour ; but finding tiiis impractica- 
 ble, lie ran into a small bay, and anchored within pistol shot of 
 the shore : where, from a supposition that the enemy would 
 continue to respect the neutrality of the port, he thought himself 
 secure. He soon found, however, by the manner in wiiich they 
 approached, that he was niislaken. With all possible despatch, 
 therefore, he prepared his ship for action, and endeavoured to 
 get a spring on his cable, which he could not accomplish before 
 the enemy commenced the attack, at fifty-four minutes past 
 three. 
 
 At first tha Phoobe placed licrself on his stern, and the Che- 
 rub on his larboard bow ; but the latter soon finding herself ex- 
 posed to a liot fire, changed her position, and with her consort, 
 kept up a rakiiig fire under his stem. The American, being 
 unable to bring his broadside to bear on the enemy, his spring 
 cables having been three times shot away, was obliged, there- 
 fore, to rely tor defence against this tremendous attack, on three 
 long twelve pounders, which he ran out of tlie slevn ports; 
 which were worked with such bravery and skill, as in half an 
 hour to do so much injury to the enemy, as to compel them to 
 haul off and repa-r 
 
 It was evident that Commodore Hlilyar meant to risk nothing 
 from tiie daring courage of the Americans j uli his maaoeuvtcs 
 were deliberate and wary ; his antagonist was in his power, and 
 his only concern was to succeed with as little loss to himself as 
 possible. The situation of the Kssex vvas most vexatioi's to our 
 brave countrynuui ; many of them were aheady killed and 
 wounded, and burn the crippled state of their ship, tiiey were 
 unable to bring !ier guns to bear upon the enemy, — Her gallant 
 crew were not disheartened ; aroused to desperation, they ex- 
 pressed their defiance to the enemy, and their determination to 
 hold out to the last. 
 
 The enemy having repaired, now placed himself, with both 
 ships on the starboard quarter of the Essex, where none of her 
 guns could be brought to bear ; the commodore saw no hope 
 but in getting under way ; the flying-jib was the only sail he 
 could set ; this lie caused to be lioisted, cut his cable, and ran 
 down on both sliips, with tlie intention of laying the Plioebe on 
 board. For a short i»»ite he was en-abled to close with the en«( 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 341 
 
 my, and the firing was tremendous ; the decks of the Esspx 
 were strewed with dead, and her cock|)it filled with the wound- 
 ed ; she had been several times on fire, and was, in fact, a per- 
 fect wreck. At tins moment, a feeble hope arose, that she might 
 still be saved, in consequence of the Cherub being compelled to 
 haul off on account of her crippled state ; she, however, kept 
 lip her fire at a distance, with her long guns. The Essex was 
 unable, however, to take advantage of the circumstance, as tho 
 Phoebe edged off, and also kept up, at a distance, a destructive 
 fire ; the former being totally bereft of her sails, could not bring 
 her to close quarters. 
 
 Commcdore Porter finding the greater part of his crew dis- 
 abled, at last gave up all hope, and attempted to run his vessel 
 on shore, the wind at that moment favouring his design ; but it 
 suddenly changed, drove her close upon the Phoibe, exjwsing 
 her to a raking fire. The ship was totally unmanageable, but 
 as she drifted with her head to the enemy, Commodore Porter 
 again seized a faint ^hope of being able to board. At this mo- 
 ment Lieutenant Dovvnes came on board, to receive orders, ex 
 pecting that his commander would soon be a prisoner. His ser- 
 vices could be of no avail in the present deplorable state of the 
 Essex, and finding from the enemy's putting up his helm, that 
 the last attempt at boarding would not succeed, Downes was 
 directed to repair to his ship, to be prepared for defending and 
 destroying her, in case of attack. 
 
 The slaughter on board the Essex now became horrible, the 
 enemy continuing to rake her while she was unable to bring a 
 single giirt to bear. Still her commander refused to yield while 
 a ray of hope appeared. Every expedient, that a fertile and 
 inventive genius could suggest, was resorted to, in the forlorn 
 hope, that he might be able, by some lucky chance, to escape 
 from the grasp of the foe. A hawser was bent to the sheet an- 
 chor, and the anchor cut from the bows, to bring the ship's head 
 around. This succeeded ; the broadside cf the Essex was again 
 brought to bear ; and as the enemy was much crippled, and un- 
 able to hold his own, the commodore thought she might drift out 
 of gunshot, before he discovered that the Essex had anchored ; 
 but alas ! this last expedient failed ; the hawser parted, and with 
 it went the last lingering hope of the Essex. 
 
 At this moment her situation was awful beyond description. 
 She was on fire both before and aft, the flames were bursting up 
 her hatchway, a quantity of powder exploded below, and word 
 was given that the fire was near her magazine. Thus surround- 
 by horrours, without any chance of saving his ship, he turned 
 his attention to the saving as many of his gallant companions as 
 he could : the distance to the shore not exceeding three qtiarttrs 
 
 29* 
 
342 PERIOD X....1S00....1317. 
 
 of a mile, he .hoped ihat many of them v/ould save tlieniseh'tf 
 before the ship bhw ijp. His boats being cut up, they could 
 only hope to escaje by swimming; by some this was eflected, 
 but the greater part ol his generous crew resolved to stay by i-he 
 ship, and share the fate of their commander. 
 
 They now laboured to extinguish the flames, and succeeded ; 
 after this, they again repaired to their guns, but their strength 
 had become so much exhausted, that this effort was in vain. 
 Commodore Porter summoned a consultation of the officers of 
 the divisions, when to his astonishment only one acting Ijeute- 
 r-ant, Stephen Decatur M'Aight, appeared. The accounts from 
 every part of the ship were deplorable indeed ; she was in im- 
 minent danger of sinking, and so crowded with the wounded, 
 that even her birthdeck could hold no more, and several were 
 killed under the surgeon's hands. In the mean time the enemy, 
 at a secure distance, conthiued his fire ; the water having be- 
 come smooth, he struck the hull of the Essex at every shot. At 
 lasi, despairing of saving his ship, the commodore was compell- 
 ed, at twenty minutes [)ast six, to give the painful orders to strike 
 the colours. The enemy, probably not seeing that this had ta- 
 ken place, continued to fire for ten minutes after, and Porter was 
 about to give orders that the colours should again be hoisted, 
 under a belief 4hat the enemy intended to give no quarters, when 
 the firing ceased. The loss on board the Essex was fifty-eight 
 killed, thirty-nine wounded severely, twenty-seven slightly, and 
 thirty one missing. The loss on board the British vessels was 
 five killed and ten wounded ; but they were both much cut up 
 in their hulls and rigging; the Phcebe could scarcely be kept 
 afloat until she anchored in the port of Valparaiso next morn- 
 ing. 
 
 Commodore Porter was paroled, and permitted to return to 
 the United States in the Essex Junior, which was converted in- 
 to a cartel for the purpose. On arriving off the port of New- 
 York, the vessel was detained by the Saturn razee, and to the 
 disgrace of the British navy, already dishoruiured by the base 
 attack upon this gallant officer, he was compelled to give up 
 his parole, and declare himself a prisoner of war, and, as such, 
 he hiformed the British officer that he would attempt his escape. 
 In consequence of this threat, the Essex Junior was ordered to 
 renia''i under the lee of the Saturn ; but the next morning Com- 
 modoic ?oiter put off in l«is boat, though thirty miles from shore, 
 and notwithstanding the pursuit by those of the Saturn, arrive(v 
 safely in New-Yorlv."* 
 
 Brackenridge, 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. S43 
 
 Section XXXVII. Towards the close of April, 
 after an action of forty-two minutes, the British 
 brig Epervier surrendered to the Peacock. Fort 
 Erie was taken from the British, early in July, 
 and during the same month, sanguinary battles 
 were fought at Chippewa and Bridgewater. 
 
 In the battle of BriHgevvater, or Niagara, Generals Brown 
 and Scott commanrled the Americans ; Generals Drummond 
 and Riall the British. The battle lasted from four o'clock, P. 
 M. till midnight. The British loss was nine hundred in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners ; the loss of the Americans did not ex- 
 ceed one hundred. The former were obliged to retire. 
 
 Section XXXVIII. While these events were 
 transpiring in the north, the publick attention 
 was irresistibly drawn to the movements of the 
 enemy on the sea-board. About the middle of 
 August, between fifty and sixty sail of the Bri- 
 tish arrived in the Chesapeake, with troops des- 
 tined for the attack of Washington, the capital 
 of the United Stales. On the 23d of August, 
 six thousand British troops, commanded by 
 Gen. Ross, forced their way to that place, burnt 
 the capitol, president's house, and executive of- 
 fices. Having thus accomplished an object 
 highly disgraceful to the British arms, and wan- 
 tonly burned publick buildings, the ornament 
 and pride of the nation, the destruction of which 
 could not hasten the termination of the war — 
 on the 25th they retired, and, by rapid marches, 
 regained their shipping, having lost, during the 
 expedition, nearly one thousand men. 
 
 The troops, under Gen. Ross, were landed at Benedict, on 
 tlie Pawtuxet, forty-seven miles from Washington. On th« 
 21st, they moved toward Nottingham, and, the following day, 
 reaclied Marlborough. A British flotilla, commanded by Cock- 
 bsin, consisting of launches and barges, ascended the river at 
 the same time, keeping on the right flank of the army. The 
 day following, on approaching the American flotilla of Com, 
 BaTOey, which had taken refuge high up the river, twelve miles 
 
344 t'ERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 from Washington, some sailers left on board the flotilla for the 
 purpose, should it be necessary, set fire to it, and fled. 
 
 On tlie arrival of the British army at Bladensburg, six miles 
 from Washington, Gen. Winder, commander of the American 
 forces, chiefly militia collected fur the occasion, ordered them to 
 engage the enemy. The principal part of the militia, however, 
 fled, at the opening of the contest. Commodore Barney, with 
 a kw eighteen pounders, and about four hundred men, made a 
 gallant resistance ; but being overpowered by numbers, and 
 himself wounded, he and a part of his brave band were compell 
 ed to surrender themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 From Bladensburg, Gen. Ross urged his march to Wasliing* 
 ton, where he arrived at about 8 o'clock in the evening. Having 
 stationed his main body at the distance of a mile and a halt 
 from the capitol, he entered the city, at the head of about seven 
 hundred men, soon after which, he issued his orders for the con- 
 flagration of the publick buildings. With the capitol were con- 
 sumed its valuable libraries, and all the fLxniture, and articles of 
 taste and value in that and in the other buildings. The great 
 bridge across the Potoinack was burnt, together with an elegant 
 hotel, and other private buildings. 
 
 Section XXXIX. The capture of Washing- 
 ton was followed, September 12th, by an attack 
 on Baltimore, in which the. American forces, 
 militia, and inhabitants of Baltimore, made a 
 gallant defence. Being, however, overpowered 
 by a superiour force, they were compelled to 
 retreat; but they fought so valiantly, that the 
 attempt to gain possession of the city was aban- 
 doned by the enemy, who, during the night of 
 Tuesday, 13th, retired to their shipping, having 
 lost among their killed, G(;n. Ross, the comman- 
 der in chief of the British troops. 
 
 The Britisli army, after the capture of Washington, having 
 re-embarkcd on board the fleet in thePawtuxent, Admiral Coch 
 rane moved down that river, and j)rccceded up liie Chesapeake 
 On the morning of the 11th of September, he appeared at the 
 mouth of the Patapsco, fourteen miles from Baltimore, with a 
 fleet of ships of war and transports, amounting to fifty sail. 
 
 On the next day, 12th, land forces, to the number of six thou- 
 sand, were landed at North Point, and, under the command ^ 
 Gen. Ross, commenced their march towards the city. In anti- 
 cipation of the landing of the t"»t>iis. Gen. Strieker was despatch 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 345 
 
 ed with three thousand two hundred men from Bahimore, to 
 keep the enemy in check. 
 
 On the 12th, a battle was fought fay the two armies. Early 
 in the engagement, a considerable part of Gen. Strieker's troops 
 retreated in confusion, leaving him scarcely one thousand four 
 hundred men, to whom was opposed the whole body of the 
 enemy. An incessant fire was continued from half past two 
 o'clock, till a little before four, when Gen. Strieker, finding the 
 contest unequal, and that the enemy outflanked him, retreated 
 ipon his reserve, which was effected in good order. 
 
 The loss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, amounted 
 ro one hundred and sixty three, among whom were some of the 
 most respectable citizens of Baltimore. 
 
 The enemy made his appearance, the next morning, in front 
 01 the American entrenchments, at a distance of two miles from 
 tlie city, showing an intention of renewing the attack. 
 
 In the meantime, an attack was made on fort M^Henry, from 
 frigates, bombs, and rocket vessels, which continued through 
 the day, and the greater part of the night, doing, however, but 
 little damage. 
 
 In the course of the night of Tuesday, Admiral Cochrane 
 hela a communication with the comma-nder of the land forces, 
 and the enterprise of taking the city being deemed impractica- 
 ble, ihe troops were re-embarked, and the next day, tlie fleet 
 descended the bay, to the great joy of the released inhabitants. 
 
 Section Xli. During these troubles in the 
 south, the enemy were far from being inactive in 
 other parts of the United States. August 14th, 
 Fort Erie was attacked by the British, com- 
 manded by Lieut. Gen. Drummond ; but, after 
 a severe engagement, they were repulsed, with 
 a loss of six hundred, in killed, and wounded, 
 and prisoners. The American loss was two 
 hundred and forty-five. 
 
 September 1st. The British took possession 
 of Castine, in Maine, as sometime before they 
 had taken Eastport, a town situated on one of 
 the islands of the bay of Passammaquoddy. 
 About this time, also, the seaports along the 
 shoves of New England being seriously threat- 
 ened, the militia were called out, by the authu- 
 
S46 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 rities of the States bordering on the' sound, to 
 repel the expected foe. 
 
 Section XLI. The joy experienced in all 
 parts of the United States, on account of the 
 bravo defence of Baltimore, had scarcely sub- 
 sided, when intelligence was received of the 
 signal success of the Americans at Plattsburjr, 
 and on Lake Champlain. The army of Sir 
 George Trevost, amounting to fourteen tliou- 
 sand men, was compelled by Gen. Macomb to 
 retire from the former, and the enemy's s(jua- 
 dron, commanded by Commodore Downie, was 
 captured by Commodore Macdonough on the 
 latter. 
 
 Towards the close of the winter of 1814, General Wilkinson, 
 with his army, removed from their winter-quarters at St. U»."gis, 
 and took station at Plattsburg. Gen. Wilkinson leaving the 
 command of the army, Gen. Macomb succeeded him at this 
 place. By September, the troops at I'lattsburg were diminish- 
 ed by detachments, withdrawn to other stations^ to one thousand 
 five hundred men. 
 
 In this state of the forces, it was announced that Sir George 
 Prevost, governour-general of Canada, with an army of four- 
 teen thousand men, completely equipped, and accompanied by 
 a numerous train of artillery, was about making a dpscent on 
 Plattsburg. 
 
 At this time, both the Americjins and British had a respecta 
 ble naval force on lake Champlain ; but that of the latter was 
 considerably the supcriour, amounting to ninety-five guns^ ami 
 one thousand and fifty men, while the American squadron car 
 lied but eighty-six guns, and eight hundred and twenty-six men. 
 
 On the 1 J til of September, while the American fleet was lying 
 ofi' Plattsburg, the British squadron was observed bearing down 
 uj)on it in order of battle. 
 
 Com. Macdonough, ordering his vessels cleared for action, 
 gallantly received the enemy. An engagement ensued, which 
 lasted two hours and twenty minutes. By this time, the enemy 
 was silenced, and one fiigate, one brig, and two sloops of war 
 fell into the hands of the Americans. Several British galleys 
 were sunk and a few others escaped. The loss of the Ameri-. 
 cans was fifty-two killed, and fift^^-eight W(tunded ; of the Bri- 
 tish, eighty-fuur killed; and one hundred and ten wounded. 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 347 
 
 Previously to this eventful day, Sir George Prevost, with his 
 army, arrived in the vicinity of Plattsburg. In anticipation of 
 his event, Gen. Macomb made every preparation which time 
 and means allowed, and called in to liis assistance considerable 
 numbers of the militia. 
 
 In the sight of these two armies, the rival squadrons commenc- 
 ed their contest. And, as if their engagement had been a pre- 
 concerted signal ; and as if to raise still higher the solemn gran- 
 deur of the scene ; Sir George Prevost now led up his forces 
 against tlie American works, and began throwing upon them, 
 shtJls, balls, and rockets. 
 
 At the same time, the Americans opened a severe and de- 
 structive (ire from their forts. Before sunset, the temporary bat- 
 teries of Sir George Prevost were ail silenced, and every attempt 
 of the enemy to cross from Plattsburg to the American works* 
 was repelled. At nine o'clock, perceiving the attainment of his 
 object impracticable, the British general hastily drew oft' his for- 
 ces, diminished by killed, wounded, and deserted, two thousand 
 five hundred. At the same time he abandoned vast quantities 
 of mil/tary stores, and left the inhabitants of Plattsburg to take 
 care of the sick and wounded of his army, and the "star-span- 
 gled banner " to wave in triumph, over the waters of Cham- 
 plain. 
 
 Section XLII. It has been already noticed, 
 that the New England representatives in con- 
 gress, as well as a great portion of the people in 
 that section of the country, were early and 
 strongly opposed to the war with Great Britain. 
 During the progress of the war, this opposition 
 continued, and became confirmed. Enlistments 
 of troops into the army from this quarter were, 
 therefore, fewer than under other circumstances 
 might have been expected. Dissentions also 
 arose between the general and state govern- 
 ments respecting the command of the militia, 
 called out by order of the former, to defend the 
 sea-board. Great dissatisfaction prevailed from 
 
 ♦ The village of Platfiburg is situated on the northeast side of the smai 
 river Saranac, near its entrance into the lake, and the American works are 
 directly opposite. 
 
348 PERIOD X....1809....1S17 
 
 an apprehension that the affairs of the general 
 government were mis-managed, and, to many, 
 it appeared that a crisis was forming, which, 
 unless seasonably provided against, might in- 
 volve the country in ruin. 
 
 Such apprehensions for the political safety 
 extensively prevailing throughout New Eng- 
 land, it was deemed important, by those who 
 felt for them, to take measures to remove pub- 
 hck grievances, and to provide against antici- 
 pated evils. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 8th of October, 1814, at 
 an extra session of the Massachusetts Legisla- 
 ture, a committee, to whom was referred the 
 speech of the governour, (Strong,) in the con- 
 clusion of their report, recommend the appoint- 
 ment of " delegates to meet and confer with 
 delegates from the States of 'New England, or 
 any of them, upon the subjects of their publick 
 grievances and concerns" — " and also to take 
 measures, if they shall think proper, for procur- 
 ing- a convention of delegates from all the Uni- 
 ted States, in order to revise the constitution 
 thereof, and more effectually to secure the sup- 
 port and attachment of all the people, by plac- 
 ing all upon the basis of fair representation." 
 
 This resolution met with a spirited opposition 
 from a respectable minority, both in the senate 
 and house of representatives — but finally pass- 
 ed. Delegates were accordingly chosen. This 
 example was followed by Rhode-Island and 
 Connecticut. Vermont refused, and New-IIamp 
 shire neglected to send. 
 
 On the 15th of December, these delegates, 
 together with two elected by counties in New- 
 Hampshire, and one similarly elected in Ver- 
 
^ ^ MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 349 
 
 mont, met at Hartford. After a session of near 
 three weeks, they piibhshed a report, in which, 
 after dwelling upon the publick grievances felt 
 by the New England States particularly, and by 
 the country at la:'ge, in no small degree, they 
 proceeded to suggest several alterations of the 
 federal constitution, with a view to their adop- 
 tion by the respective states of the Union. 
 
 These alterations consisted of seven articles — -first, that re- 
 presentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned to the num- 
 ber of free persons ; — secondly, that no new State shall be ad- 
 mitted into the union whhout the concurrence of two thirds of 
 both houses ; — thirdly, that congress shall not have power to 
 lay an embargo for more than sixty days ; — -fourthly, that con- 
 gress shall not interdict commercial intercourse, without the con- 
 currence of two thirds of both houses ; — fifthly, that war shall 
 not be declared without the concurrence of a similar majority ',— 
 sixthly, that no person who shall be hereafter naturalized, shall be 
 eligible as a member of the senate or house of representatives, or 
 hold any civil office under the authority of the United States ; 
 and seventhly, that no person shall be elected twice to the pre- 
 sidency, nor the president be elected from the same State two 
 terms in succession. 
 
 The report of the convention concluded with 
 a resolution, providing for the calling of another 
 convention, should the United States *' refuse 
 their consent to some arrangement whereby the 
 New England States, separately, or in concert, 
 might be empowered to assume upon them- 
 selves the defence of their territory against the 
 enemy," appropriating a reasonable proportion 
 of the publick taxes for this purpose; or, 
 "should peace not be concluded, and the de- 
 fence of the New-England States be neglected 
 as it has been since the commencement of the 
 war." 
 
 The conclusion of a treaty of peace with Great Britain, not 
 long after being announced, another convention was not called ; 
 and on the submission of the above amendments of the constitu- 
 tion to the several states, they were rejected. 
 
 30 
 
350 PERIOD X....1809,...1817. 
 
 No act of the federal party has been so bitterly reprehended 
 by their opponents, as the formation of the Hartford Convention. 
 It is represented by them, as a treasonable combination of am- 
 bitious individuals, who, taking advantage of the embarrassments 
 of the national administration, arising out of the war, sought to 
 sever the union ; and were only deterred from an open attempt 
 to accomplish their purpose by the unexpected conclusion of a 
 treaty of peace with Great Britain — which disembarrassed the 
 administration — and swept away all grounds upon which to pro- 
 secute their designs. 
 
 In defence of the convention, it is urged, that the individuals 
 who composed it, assembled in obedience to legislative appoint- 
 ment ; and be the formation of a convention right or wrong, 
 they, as individuals, were not responsible for it. That the cull- 
 ing of the convention was right, is urged on the following 
 grounds : at the period of its formation, the situation of the coun- 
 try was such as gave serious grounds of alarm to reflecting men ; 
 — the war operations had been singularly disastrous ; i.ie recruit- 
 ing service languished ; the national treasury was almost pen- 
 niless ; the national credit was shaken, and loans were elTocted 
 at a ruinous discount ; the New-England seaboard was left ex- 
 posed to the enemy — and instead of securing the confidence of 
 the people of the eastern states, by filling the military and civil 
 offices under the general government, with men of known ta- 
 lents and character, the administration committed the interests 
 cf the nation at a critical period to men contemned by a vast 
 majority of the people in those states. 
 
 The publick mind in view of this state of things, was excit- 
 ed to s, pitch bordering on insurrection ; and as their representa 
 tion in congress was unheard, they looked with earnest inipor 
 tunity to their state legislatures. What could be done ? From 
 the earliest dates of its history, the legislatures of New-England 
 had been accustomed to call conventions, at periods of common 
 uanger, to confer upon the publick welfare. It was natural at 
 this moment to resort to the same course ; and instead of favour- 
 ing the suspicion of treasonable intentions by the character of 
 the men selected to form this convention ; the age, gravity, and 
 established reputation of the greater part of the members of it are 
 a fair refutation of such suspicions. There are no clear proofs 
 to support the charge of treasonable designs on the part of the 
 convt-ntion ; on the contrary their doivfrs, which are the only 
 fair test o'" tlieir motives, and the only ju-st grounds upon which 
 to form its character, and which are before the v/orld in their re- 
 port, and their secret journal, triumphantly refute such a charge. 
 A.nd it is further maintained that the actual operation of the pro- 
 ceedings of the convention, was, instead of rousing opposition to 
 
f MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. S5l 
 
 the general government, to soothe the publick apprehensions, 
 and quiel that restless anxiety which pervaded the countiy. 
 
 Section XLIII. As early as the month of 
 September, indications of no dubious character 
 were given, that notwithstanding the negotia- 
 tions pending between the American and British 
 commissioners at Ghent, serious preparations 
 were making for an invasion of Louisiana. 
 About December 5th, certain intelHgence was 
 received that a British fleet, consisting of sixty 
 sail, was off the coast to the east of the Missis- 
 sippi. In the course of the month, fifteen thou- 
 sand troops were landed, under the command of 
 Sir Edward Packenham, and, on the 8th of 
 January, they attacked the Americans, amount- 
 ing to about six thousand, chiefly militia, in 
 their intrenchments, before New-Orleans. Af- 
 ter an engagement of more than an hour, the 
 enemy, having lost their commander in chief, 
 and Major-General Gibbs, and having been cut 
 to pieces in an almost unexampled degree, fled 
 in confusion, leaving their dead and wounded on 
 the field of battle. 
 
 On the receipt of intelligence that the enemy were off the 
 coast of the Mississippi, Commodore Patterson despatched five 
 gun boats to watch their motions. These boats being unfortu- 
 nately captured, the enemy were left to choose their point of at- 
 tack, entirely unmolested. 
 
 A part of the British forces were landed on the 22d of De- 
 cember, and several engagements took place between them and 
 the Americans, some miles from New-Orleans, but nothing de- 
 cisive was effected on either side. 
 
 During these preliminary engagements, Gen. Jackson, com- 
 manding at New-Orleans, had been diligently employed in pre- 
 parations to defend the place. His front was a straight line of 
 one thousand yards, defended by upwards of three thousand in- 
 fantry and artillerists. The ditch contained five feet of water, 
 and his front, from having been flooded by opening the levees, 
 end by frequent rains, was rendered slippery and muddy. Eight 
 (Ijstinc-l batteries were judiciously disposed, mounting in all tvvelvo 
 
352 PERIOD X....1800....1S17. " 
 
 guns of duTerent calibres. On the opposite side of the river vras 
 a strong battery of fifteen guns. 
 
 On the inorning of the Sth of January, General Packenham 
 brouglit up his Agrees, amounting to twelve thousand men, to the 
 attack. The British delibi.-ratcly adviinc(;d in solid columns, 
 over an even plaiii, in front of the American intrench m«its, the 
 men carrying, besides their muskets, fascines, and some of tlio.m 
 ladders. 
 
 A solemn silence now prevailed through the American lines, 
 until the enemy approached witiiin reach of the batteries, which 
 at that momeiit opened an incessant and destructive caiuionade. 
 The enemy, notwithstanding, continued to advance, dosing up 
 their ranks as fast as they were opened by the fire of the Ame- 
 ricans. 
 
 At lenglh, they came within reach of the musketry and rifles. 
 The 'Extended American line now tmifedly presented one sheet 
 of fire, and poured in upon the Britisli columns, an unceasing 
 tide of death. Plundreds fell at every discharge, and by columns 
 were swept away. 
 
 Being unable to stand the shock, the British became disorder- 
 ed and fied. In an attem])t to rally them, Gen. Packenham was 
 kilkd. Generals Gibbs and Kean succeeded in pushing for- 
 ward their colun>ns a second time, but the second apjiroach was 
 still more fatal than the first. The fires again rolled from the 
 American batteries, and from thousands of muskets. T'je ad- 
 vancing cohimns again broke and fled ; a few platoons only 
 reached the edge of the ditch, there to meet a more certain de- 
 struction. In a third but unavailing attempt to lead up theii 
 troops, Generals (jibbs and Kean were severely wounded, the 
 former nmrtally. 
 
 The field of battle now exhibited a scene of extended carnage. 
 Seven hundred brave soldiers were sleeping in deatli, and one 
 thousand four hundred were wounded. Five hundred were made 
 jfrisoners — making a loss to the British, on this memorable day, 
 of near three thousand men. The Auunicans lost in the en- 
 gagement only seven killed, and six wound<'d. 
 
 The enemy now sullenly retired, and on the night of the 1 Sth, 
 evacuated their camp, and, with great sccresy, embarked on 
 board their shipping. 
 
 Section XLIV. The news of the victory at 
 New-Orleans spread with haste tlirougli the 
 United States, and soon after was followed by 
 the still more welcome tidings of a treaty of 
 peace, which was signed at Ghent, on the 24th of 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 353 
 
 December, 1814. On the 1 7th of February, this 
 treaty was ratified by the president and senate. 
 
 Upon the subjects for which the war had been professedly 
 declared, the treaty, thus concluded, was silent. It provided 
 only for the suspension of hostilities — the exchange of prisoners— 
 the restoration of territories and possessions obtained by the 
 contending powers, during the war — the adjustment of unsettled 
 boundaries — and for a combined effort to effect the entire abo- 
 lition of tratfick in slaves. 
 
 But whatever diversity of opinion had prevailed about the 
 justice or policy of the war — or now prevailed about the merits 
 of the treaty — all parties welcomed the return of peace. The 
 soldier gladly exchanged the toils of the camp for the rest of his 
 home ; the mariner once more spread his canvass to the wind, 
 and, fearless of molestation, joyfully stretched his way on the 
 ocean ; and the yeomanry of the land, unaccustomed to the din 
 of arms, gladly returned to their wonted care of the field, and 
 the flock. 
 
 Section XLV. The treaty with England was 
 followed, on the 30th of June, 1815, by a treaty 
 with the dey of Algiers, concluded at Algiers at 
 that time, by William Shaler, and Com. Stephen 
 Decatur, agents for the United States. 
 
 The war which thus ended by treaty was commenced by the 
 dey himself, as early as the year 1812. At that time the Ame- 
 rican consul, Mr. Lear, was suddenly ordered to depart from 
 Algiers, on account of the arrival of a cargo of naval and mili- 
 tary stores, for the regency of Algiers, in fulfilment of treaty 
 stipulations, which the dey alleged were not such in quantity or 
 quality as he expected. At the same time, depredations were 
 commenced upon our commerce. Several American vessels 
 were captured and condemned, and their crews subjected to 
 slavery. 
 
 Upon a representation of the case, by the president, to con 
 gress, that body formally declared war against the dey in 
 March. Soon after an American squadron sailed for the Me- 
 diterranean, captured an Algerine brig, and a forty-four gui' 
 frigate, and at length appeared before Algiers. 
 
 The respectability of the American force, added to the two 
 important victories already achieved, had prepared the way for 
 the American commissioners to dictate a treaty upon such a 
 basis as they pleased. Accordingly, the model of a treaty was 
 sent to the dey, who signed it. By this treaty, the United States 
 were exempted from paying tribute in future — captured pronerty 
 
334 PERIOD X....lS09....18ir. 
 
 was to be restored by tlie dey — prisoners to be delivered' urp 
 without ransom, &c. Sec. 
 
 Section XLVI. By tlie ninth article of the 
 treaty between the United States and Great 
 B/itain, it was stipulated by the former, that 
 measures should be immediately taken to esta- 
 blish a peace with the several tribes of Indians, 
 which had been engaged in hostilities against 
 the United States. Such measures were accord- 
 ingly taken, and, in his message, December, 
 1815, the president communicated to congress, 
 that a renew^il of treaties had readily been ac- 
 ceded to by several tribes, and that other more 
 distant tribes would probably follow their exam- 
 ple, upon proper explanations. 
 
 Section XLVII. The treaty with Great Bri- 
 tain, which ended the war, left the subject of 
 commercial intercourse between the two nations 
 to future negotiation. In the summer following 
 the close of the war, plenipotentiaries, respect- 
 ively appointed by the two countries for that 
 purpose, met at London, and on the third of 
 July, signed " a convention, by which to regu- 
 late the commerce between the territories of the 
 United States, and of his Britanick majesty." 
 
 ■ This convention provided for a reciprocal Hberty of com- 
 merce between the two countries — for an equalization of duties 
 on importations and exportations from either country to the 
 other— and for the admission of American vessels to the prinoi- 
 pal settlements of the British dominions in the East Indies, viz. 
 Madras, Calcutta, Bombay, &c. Of this convention the presi 
 dent spoke in terms of approbation, in his message to congress ; 
 but by a large portion of the community it was received with 
 coldness, from an apprehension that it would operate un favour 
 ably to America, and would seriously abridge her commerce. 
 The convention was to be binding only for four yenrs. 
 
 Section XLVIII. By the second article of the 
 treaty with Great Britain, it was agreed, tliat all 
 vessels, taken by either i3ower, wilhin twelve 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 355 
 
 days from the exchange of ratifications, between 
 twenty-three degrees and fifty degrees of north 
 latitude, shouhl be considered lawful prizes. 
 A longer period was stipulated for more distant 
 latitudes. Within the time limited by this arti- 
 cle, several actions took place, and several ves- 
 sels of various descriptions were captured by 
 each of the belligerents. The frigate President 
 was taken January 15th, 1815, by a British 
 squadron ; the British ships Cyane, Levant, and 
 Penguin, were captured by the Americans. 
 
 In consequence of the continued blockade of Commodore De- 
 catur's squadron at New-London, that officer was transferred to 
 the President, then at New-York. Soon after taking command 
 of her, a cruise was contemplated by the commodore, in con- 
 junction with the Peacock, Hornet, and Tom Bowline. Think- 
 ing it more safe to venture out singly, the commodore appoint- 
 ed a place of rendezvous for the vessels, and set sail in the Pre- 
 sident. Through the carelessness of the pilot, his vessel, in 
 passing out, struck upon the bar, where she lay for two hours 
 tossing about, by which her ballast was deranged, and her trim 
 for sailing lost. Trusting to the excellence of his vessel, how- 
 ever, and not being able to return to port, the commodore put 
 out to sea. 
 
 At daylight, he fell in with a British- squadron, consisting of 
 the Endymion, Tenedos, and Pomone frigates, with the Majes- 
 tick razee. In SjDite of every exertion, they gained upon him ; 
 at length the Endymion came within reach, and opened her fire. 
 Commodore Decatur determined to engage her before the other 
 vessels should come up. This he now did, and in a short time 
 completely silenced her. By this time, the rest of the squadron 
 had arrived ; being unwilling to sacrifice his men in a useless 
 contest, on receiving the fire of the nearest frigate, he surrender- 
 ed. Commodore Decatur was taken on board the Endj'^mion, 
 and although she was only a wreck, he was required to surren- 
 der his sword to the officer of that vessel. To this the spirit of 
 Decatur could not submit, and he indignantly refused to relin- 
 quish it to any one, but to the commander of the squadron. 
 
 The Cyane, a frigate of thirty-four guns, and the Levant, a 
 sloop of eighteen thirty pound carronades, were taken by the 
 Constitution about the same time. 
 
 The Peacock, Hornet, and Tom Bowline, left New-York a 
 few days after the sailing of the President, without having heard 
 
856 PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 of her capture. On the 23d of January, the Hornet partwl 
 company, and directed her course towards Tristan d'Acuna, 
 the place of rendezvous. On the 23d of March, she descried 
 the British brig Penguin, of eighteen guns and a twelve pound 
 carronade, to the southward and eastward of the island. Cap- 
 tain Biddle hove to while the Penguin bore down. At forty 
 minutes past one, the British brig opened her fire. After fif- 
 teen minutes the Penguin gradually neared the Hornet with an 
 intention to board, the captain having given orders for th*at pur- 
 pose. At this time, he was killed by a grape shot. Her lieu- 
 tenant then bore her up, and running her bowsprit between the 
 main and mizzen rigging of the Hornet, gave orders to board. 
 His men, however, perceiving the crew of the Hornet ready to 
 receive them, refused to follow him. At this moment the heavy 
 swells of the sea lifted the Hornet ahead. The commander of 
 the Penguin called out that he had surrendered, and Captain 
 Biddle ordered his men to cease firing. 
 
 Immediately after this, an officer of the Hornet called to Cap- 
 tain Biddle, that a man in the enemy's shrouds was taking aim 
 at him. Before he could change his position, a musket ball 
 struck him in the neck, and wounded him severely. Two ma- 
 rines immediately levelled their pieces, and killed the wretch 
 before he had brought his gun from his shoulder. The crew of 
 the Hornet, indignant at this outrage, demanded to give the 
 enemy a fresh broadside, and the vessel had nearly wore round 
 for the purpose, before Captain Biddle could restrain the justly 
 exasperated crew. The loss of the Penguin was fourteen in 
 killed, and twenty-eigiit wounded. The Hornet had one killed 
 and eleven wounded. The former vessel was so seriously in- 
 jured, that Captain Biddle sunk her. 
 
 Section XLIX. The attention of congress, 
 during their session in the year 1815 — 1816, 
 was called to a bill, which had for its object the 
 incorporation of a National Bank. In the dis- 
 cussion which followed, much diversity of opi- 
 nion was found to prevail, not only as to the 
 constitutional power of congress to establish 
 such an institution, but also as to the principles 
 upon which it should be modelled. After 
 weeks of animated debate, a bill incorporating 
 the ^^ Bank of the United States,'''' with a capi- 
 tal of thirty-five millions of dollars, passed, and 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 857 
 
 on Wednesday, April 10th, received the signa- 
 ture of the president. 
 
 Of the stock of the bank, seven millions were to be subscribed 
 by the United States, the remaining twenty-eight by individuals. 
 The afiairs of the corporation were to be managed by twenty- 
 five directors, five of whom were to be chosen by the president, 
 with the advice and consent of the senate ; the remainder to be 
 elected by the stockholders, at the banking house in Philadel- 
 phia. The charter of the bank is to continue in force until the 
 3d of March, 1836. 
 
 L. The summer of 1816 passed away with- 
 out being- marked by any events of peculiar mo- 
 ment. The country appeared to be gradually 
 recovering from the embarrassments: induced 
 by the war, and that asperity of feeling, which 
 liad agitated the different political parties in the 
 United States, was visibly wearing away. Con- 
 gress met in December. In the conclusion of 
 his message at the opening of the session, Mr. 
 Madison, anticipating the speedy arrival of the 
 day, when he should retire from the presidency, 
 took occasion to express his attachment for his 
 country, and his wishes for her future peace and 
 prosperity : 
 
 " 1 can indulge the proud reflection," said he, " that the 
 American people have reached in safety and success, their for- 
 tieth year, as an independent nation ; that for nearly an entire 
 generation, they have had experience of their present constitu- 
 tion, the offspring of their undisturbed deliberations and of their 
 free choice ; that they have found it to bear the trials of adverse 
 as well as prosperous circumstances, to contain in its combina- 
 tion of the federate and elective principles, a reconcilement of 
 publick strength with individual liberty, of national power, for 
 the defence of national rights, with a security against wars of 
 injustice, of ambition, or of vain glory, in the fundamental pro- 
 vision which subjects all questions of war to the will of the na- • 
 tion itseif, which is to pay its costs, and feel its calamities. Nor 
 is it less a j)eculiar felicity of this constitution, so dear to us all, 
 that it js lound to be capable, without losing its vital energies, 
 of expanding itself over a spacious territory, witii the increase 
 
358 PERIOD X....1809....181 7. 
 
 and expansion of the community, for whose benefit it was esta- 
 blished." 
 
 Section LI. In December 1816, Indiana be 
 came an independent state, and was received 
 into the union. 
 
 Detached places in Indiana were settled by the French, up- 
 wards of a century ago. The exact period, at which the first 
 settlemrnt was made, is uncertain. 
 
 In 17<33, the territory was ceded by France to England. By 
 the treaty of Greenville in 1795, the United States obtained oi 
 the Indians several small grants of land within this territory ; 
 and, in subsequent years, still more extensive tracts. During 
 the war with England, which broke out in 1812, Indiana wa? 
 the scene of many Indian depredations, and of many unusually 
 severe battles, between the hostile tribes, and the troops of the 
 United States. Until 1801, Indiana formed a part of the great 
 north-western territory, but, at that date, it was erected into a 
 territori;il government, with the usual powers and privileges. 
 In December 1815, the inhabitants amounting to sixty thousand, 
 the legislature petitioned congress for admission into tlie union, 
 and the privilege of forming a state constitution. A bill for this 
 purpose passed congress, in y\pril IBlG; a convention of dele- 
 gates met in conf(jrmity to it, by which a constitution wasadopt- 
 f'd, and Indiana became an independent state, and a member of 
 the union in December following. 
 
 Section IA\. 1817. On Wednesday, Febru- 
 ary 12tl), tJie votes for Mr. JMadison's successor 
 wej^e counted in the presence of both houses of 
 congress, when it appeared that James Monroe 
 was elected president, and Daniel D. Tompkins 
 vice-president of the United States, for tlie four 
 years from and after the 4th of the ensuing 
 March. 
 
 Section LIII. ^ViXiWtXU* The only no- 
 ticeable change of manners, which seems to 
 have taken place diu-ing this period, arose from 
 the spirit of pecuniary sjycculation, which per- 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 359 
 
 vaded the country during the war. Money was 
 borrowed with facility, and fortunes were often 
 made in a day. Extravagance and profligacy 
 were, to some extent, the consequence. The 
 return of peace, and the extensive misfortunes 
 which fell upon every part of the community, 
 counteracted these vices, and restored more so- 
 ber and industrious habits. 
 
 Section hlY. MtH^i^tX* During this peri- 
 ed, extensive revivals of religion prevailed, and 
 liberal and expanded plans were devised and 
 commenced for the promotion of Christianity. 
 Several theological institutions were founded, 
 missionary and bible societies were established, 
 and a great call for ministers of the gospel was 
 heard. 
 
 Section LV. Kvu^t mx^ (Utomnxtvtt, 
 
 During this period, trade and commerce were 
 crippled by foreign restrictions, our own acts of 
 non-intercourse, and, at length, by the war with 
 England. During this war our carrying trade 
 was destroyed, nor was it restored by the peace 
 of 1815. 
 
 On the return of peace, immense importations 
 were made from England, the country being des- 
 titute of English merchandise. The market 
 was soon glutted, prices fell, and extensive bank- 
 ruptcies were the consequence. 
 
 Section LVI. ^BtiCttlttttrC* Agriculture, 
 during this period, cannot be said to have made 
 great advances. 
 
 An excessive disposition in the people, for trade and specula- 
 tion, drew off the attention of the more intelligent and active part 
 of the community, and directed much of the capital of the coun- 
 try to other objecis. Upon the return of peace, however, when 
 mercantile distresses overspread the land, agriculture was again 
 resorted to, as one of the surest means of obtaining a. livelihood. 
 Men of capita', too, turned their attention to farming; agricul- 
 
SCO PERIOD X....1809....1817. 
 
 tiiral societies were established, in all parts of tne country : more 
 enlightened methods of culture were introduced, and agriculture 
 became not only one of the most profitable, but one of the most 
 popular objects of pursuit. 
 
 Section Lvii. ^tts uxCti JMaiiufac^ 
 
 tttVf!?^* During the war which occurred in this 
 period, the intercourse with England and other 
 places, being stopped, tlie country was soon des- 
 titute of those articles which had been supplied 
 by English manufactories. Accordingly, the 
 people began to manufacture for themselves. 
 Extensive manufacturing establishments were 
 started for almost every sort of merchandise. — 
 Such was their success at the outset, that an im- 
 mense capital was soon invested in them, and 
 the country began to be supplied with almost 
 every species of manufacture from our own es- 
 tablishments. After the peace, the country be- 
 ing inundated with British goods, these esta- 
 blishments suffered the severest embarrass- 
 ments, and many of them were entirely broken 
 down. A considerable portion of them, how- 
 ever, were maintained, and continued to flou 
 rish. 
 
 Section LVIJI. J30|3ttlatfOH* At the expi- 
 ration of Mr. Madison's term of office, in 1817, 
 the number of inhabitants in the United States 
 was about nine millions, five hundred thousand. 
 
 Section LIX. iasS'tttatfOIT^ The pecuniary 
 embarrassments experienced tliroughout the 
 country, during the latter part of this period, 
 sensibly affected some institutions devoted to 
 science and benevolence, especially those whi-cb 
 depend, in part, upon the yearly contri'butions 
 of the patrons of learning and religion, for the 
 means of support. In several of the higher se- 
 minaries, the number of students was, for a 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION 361 
 
 time, diminished. Nevertheless, parochial 
 schools, academies, and colleges, upon the 
 whole, continued to increase, and to qualify 
 many for the common and higher professions of 
 life. 
 
 A theological institution was established at Princeton, New- 
 Jersey, in 1812, by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian 
 Church. In 1821, the theolog'cal seminary of the Associate 
 Reformed Church, in New- York, was united to that of Prince- 
 ton, and its library, consisting of four thousand volumes, which 
 cost seventeen thousand dollars, was transferred to the latter 
 place. This seminary has three professors, and in 1821, had 
 seventy-three students. 
 
 During the same year, Hamilton College was incorporated 
 at Clinton, New- York ; it has been liberally patronised by the 
 legislature, and by individuals. 
 
 31 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 J?tviolr XX- 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 
 
 Extending from, the inauguration of President 
 Monroe, 1 8 1 7, £o the dose of the year 1 822. 
 
 Section I. On the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. 
 Monroe took the oath prescribed by the consti- 
 tution, and entered upon the duties of president 
 of the United States. 
 
 The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. Mon- 
 roe to the presidency, was in several respects more prospiTous 
 and happy, than on the accession of his predecessor. Not only 
 had war ceased, and the political asperity, excited by it, given 
 place to better feelings, but efforts were made in every section 
 of the union, to revive those plans of business, which the war 
 had nearly annihilated. — The country had suflbred too much, 
 however, to regain, immediately, its former prosperity. Com- 
 merce was far from being flourishing ; a considerable part of 
 the legitimate trade was in the hands of foreigners ; many ships 
 were lying unemployed, and the ship building in many ports 
 had nearly ceased. Tlie manufacturing establishments, which 
 had not been entirely broken down, were sustaining a precarious 
 existence. Foreign merchandise was inundating the country ; 
 and the specie, borrowed in Europe for the national bank, at an 
 f'xcessive premium, as well as that which was previously in the 
 country, was rapidly leaving it to pay the balance of trade 
 against us.* In his inaugural address, however, the president 
 
 * The Bank of the United Stittcs commenced llie importation of specie 
 In \blt, and introdu.-;t'(J into the country seven millions, three hundred 
 Rnd eleven tliou'jund, seven Inindred and fifty doKars, at an expense of 
 more than half a million of dodurs. As fast as this specie arrived it was 
 re-shipped to Europe, to pay the bakmoe of trade ajcainst the United 
 btaiccH or seal tc India or China to purchase merchandise. With this 
 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. S6S 
 
 spoke in animating terms of the happy stav^ of the country, and 
 of its prospects of regaining, at no distant periou, that measure 
 of prosperity, whicli in former years it had eiijoyed. 
 
 Section II. In the summer and autumn, fol- 
 lowing his inauguration, the president made a 
 tour through the northern and eastern states of 
 the union. 
 
 The objects of this tour were connected with the national in- 
 terests. Congress had aj^propriated large sums of , money for 
 Uie foitification of the sea coast, and inland frontiers, for the es- 
 tablislmient of naval docks, and for increasing the navy. The 
 superintendence of these works belonged to the president. So- 
 licitous to discharge his duty in reference to them with judgment, 
 fidelity, and economy, he was induced to visit the most import- 
 ant points along the sea coast, and in the interior, fropi a con- 
 viction of being better able to direct in reference to them, with 
 the knowledge derived from personal observation, *han by means 
 of information communicated to him by others. He left Wash- 
 ington on the Isi of June, accompanied by Gen. Joseph C. 
 Swift, chief engineer of the United States, and his private secre- 
 tary, Mr. jNlason. Passing through Baltimore, Philadelphia, 
 New- York, New-IIaven, Hartfota, New-London, and Provi- 
 dence, he arrived in Boston, in which place and its vicinity, he 
 gpenl several days. 
 
 On leaving Boston, he continued eastward to Portland, through 
 Salem, Newburyport, and Portsmouth ; and thence directed his 
 course westward to Plattsburg, in the state of New- York. In 
 his route thither, he passed through Dover, Concord, and Hano- 
 ver, in New-Hamoshire, and through Windsor, and Burlington, 
 in Vermont. The important post of Plattsburg occupieJ his 
 close attention for several days. From this latter place he con- 
 tinued westward, to Ogdensburg, Sackett's Harbour, and De- 
 troit. Having now effected the leading objects of his tour, he 
 commenced his return to the seat of governmeiit through the in- 
 terior of Ohio. At the close of the day, Sept. 17th, he entered 
 Washington, after having been absent more than three months. 
 
 specie went a large portion of that which was in the country at tho close 
 of the war. The exi>orlation of specie from the United SJn'.es to China, 
 l^one, in t'lree years, amounted to above seventeen tuilliuna of dollars 
 V'S:— 1816--17 P,572,0n() 
 
 17-13 5,300,000 
 
 18-19 7,414,000 
 
 ^17,286,000 
 
S64 TERIOD XI....1817....1822. '■ 
 
 and having travelled three thousand miles. In tlie course of hi» 
 tour, the president examined the various fortifications on the sea 
 board, and in the interior, visited publick buildings and institu- 
 tions, devoted to the purposes of literature, the arts, and general 
 bepcvolence. — Although undesirous of attracting publick atten- 
 tion on a tour, whose object was the good of his country, he was 
 met by a respectable deputation from the various places, through 
 which it was understood he would pass, and in lively and patri- 
 otick addresses was welcomed to their hospitality. 
 
 Secticni III. Congress met on the 1st of De- 
 cember. In his message at the opening of the 
 session, the president stated that the national 
 credit was attaining a high elevation ; that pre- 
 parations for the defence of the country were 
 progressing, under a well digested system; that 
 arrangements had been made with Great Britain 
 to reduce the naval force of the two countries on 
 the western lakes, and that it was agreed that 
 each country should keep possession of the isl- 
 ands which belonged to it before the war ; and 
 that the foreign relations of the country conti- 
 nued to be pacifick. The message concluded 
 with recommending the surviving officers and 
 soldiers of the revolutionary army to the special 
 notice of congress, and the repeal of the inter- 
 nal duties, on the ground that the state of the 
 treasury rendered their longer continuanKje un- 
 necessary. 
 
 Section IV. On the 11th, the state of Missis- 
 sippi was acknowledged by congress as sove- 
 reign and independent, and was admitted to the 
 union. 
 
 The first European, who visited the present state of Missis- 
 sippi, appears to have been Ferdinand de Soto, a native of Ba- 
 dajoK, in Spain, who landed on the coast of Florida on the 25th 
 of May, 1539. He spent three years in the country searching 
 for gold, but at length died, and was buried on the banks of the 
 Mississippi, May, 1542. 
 
 In 1()83, M. de Salle descended the Mississippi and gave the 
 name of Louisiana to the country. In consequence of this, th» 
 
IVIONUOES ADMINISTRATION. 3C5 
 
 French claimed to have jurisdiction over it. In 171^, ihey formed 
 a settlement at the Natchez, and built a fort, wiiich they nan> 
 ed Rosalie. Other settlements were etlected in subsequent years. 
 The French settlements were, however, seriously disturbed by 
 tiie Indians, particularly by the Natchez, once the most powei- 
 ful of all the southern tribes. 
 
 The French retained an acknowledged title to the country, 
 on the east side of the Mississippi, until the treaty of 1763, 
 when they ceded their possessions, east of that river, to the 
 English. By the treaty of 1783, Great Britain relinquished the 
 Floridas to Spain, without spccifick boundaries; and at (he 
 same time, ceded to the United States all the country north of 
 the thirty-first degree of latitude. The Spaniards retained pos- 
 session of the Natchez and the ports north of the thirty-first de- 
 gree, until 1798, when they finally abandoned them to the Unit- 
 ed States. 
 
 In the year 1800, the territory between the Mississippi and 
 the western boundary of Georgia was erected into a distinct 
 territorial government. By treaty in 1801, at fort Adams, the 
 Choctaw Indians relinquished to the United States a large body 
 of land, and other cessions have since been made. On the 1st 
 of March, 1817> congress authorised the people of the western 
 part of Mississippi territory to <orm a constitution and state go- 
 vernment. A convention met in July, I8l7j by which a consti- 
 tution was formed, and in December following, Mississippi was 
 admitted into the union as a separate state. 
 
 Section V. In the course of the same month, 
 an expedition wliich hati been set on foot by a 
 number of adventurers, from different countries, 
 against East and West Florida, was terminated 
 by the troops of the United States. These ad- 
 venturers claimed to be acting under the autho- 
 rity of some of the South American colonies, and 
 had formed an establishment at Amelia Island, a 
 Spanish province, then the subject of negotia- 
 tion between the United States and Spain. — 
 Their avowed object being an invasion of the 
 Floridas, and of course an invasion of a part of 
 the United States, the American government 
 deemed itself authorized, without designing any 
 hostility to Spain, to take possession of Amelia 
 Island, their head quarters. 
 
366 PERIOD XI....1817....1822. 
 
 A similar estfiblishment had previously been formed at Gaf. 
 vezton, a small island on the coast of the Texas, claimed by the 
 United States. From both of these places privateers were fitted 
 out, which greatly annoyed our reguiar commerce. Pri7,es 
 were sent in, and by a pretended court of admiralty, condemned 
 and sold. Slaves, in great numbers, were shipped through these 
 Islands to the United States, and through the same channel ex- 
 tensive clandestine importations of goods were made. Justly 
 apprehending the results of these establishments, if suffered to 
 proceed unmolested, the executive took early measures to sup- 
 press them. Accordingly, a naval force, with the necessary 
 troops, was despatched under command of Captains Henly and 
 Bankhead, to whom Amelia Island was surrendered, on the 
 24th of December, without the effusion of blood. The sup- 
 pression of Galvezton followed soon after. 
 
 Section VL Several bills of importance pass- 
 ed congress, during their session, in the winter 
 of 1817, 1818; a bill allowing to the members 
 of the senate, and house of representatives, the 
 sum of eight dollars per day, during their attend- 
 ance; a second, in compliance with the recom- 
 mendation of the president, abolishing the in- 
 ternal duties; and a third, providing, upon the 
 same recommendation, for the indigent officers 
 and soldiers of the revolutionary army. 
 
 The compensation bill, as it was called, excited much sensa- 
 tion throughout the nation, on the ground that the sum was un- 
 necessarily enhanced, and gave occasion to long and animated 
 debates on the floor of the house of representatives. By a por- 
 tion of the representatives, strenuous efforts were made to fix the 
 per diem allowance at six dollars, while others attempted to 
 raise it to nine or ten. After a protracted discussion of the 
 subject, it was fixed at eight dollars. 
 
 Against the repeal of the internal duties, few objections were 
 urged. The recommendation of the president to repeal them 
 was anticipated, and on taking the vote in the house of repre- 
 sentatives, one hundred and sixty were found in favour of the 
 bill, and hut five voices ag;iinst it. 
 
 In calling the attention of congress to the happy situation of 
 the United States, the presidt-nt, in his message, adverted with 
 much sensil)ility. to the surviving officers and soMieis of the 
 re.vohitionnry army, wlio, by their services had laid tiie founda- 
 tion of Ainirir.an olorv. Most of those \v!iu survived tli« 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. SQ^ 
 
 achievement of our independence, said he, have paid the debt of 
 nature. Among the survivors there are some, who are reduced 
 to indigence, and even to real distress. These men liave a claim 
 on the gratitude of their country^ and it will do honour to their 
 country to provide for them. The lapse of a few more years, 
 and the opportunity will be lost forever, as they will all have 
 gone to the grave. In compliance with this recommendation, 
 a bill was introduced into congress, which, after some amend- 
 ments, passed, granting to indigent officers of the revolutionary 
 army the sum of twenty dollars, per month, during life, and of 
 eight dollars, per month, during life, to indigent non-commis- 
 sioned officers and privates. 
 
 Section VII. in April 1818, Illinois adopted 
 a state constitution, and in December following, 
 was admitted as a member of the union. 
 
 Illinois derives its name from its principal river, which, in 
 the language of the Indians, signifies the river of men. The 
 first settlements, like those of Indiana, were made by the 
 French, and were the consequence of the adventurous enterpri- 
 ses of M. de la Salle, in search of the Mississippi. — The first 
 settlements were the villages of Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In 
 the beginning of the eighteenth century, the settlements of Eli- 
 nois were represented to have been in a flour'.shing condition. 
 But subsequently they in a great measure declined. 
 
 From the beginning to the middle of the eighteenth century, 
 little was heard of the settlements of the French, on the banks 
 of the Illinois. About 1749, the French began to fortify the 
 Wabash and Illinois, in order to resist the British. In 17<j2, all 
 the country to the east of the Mississippi was ceded to the latter 
 power, and consequently Illinois paSsed under the British do- 
 minion. At the peace of 1783, Great Britain renounced its 
 claims of sovereigxity over this country, as well as over the 
 United States. Virginia, however, and some other states, 
 claimed the whole country, north and west of the Ohio ; but at 
 the instance of congress, a cession of these claims was made to 
 the general government. Illinois remained a part of Indiana 
 until 1809, when a distinct territorial government was establish- 
 ed for it. In 1818, the people formed a constitution, and it is 
 now one of the United States. 
 
 Section VII. Early after the conclusion of 
 this session of congress, the president, in pursu- 
 ance of his determination to visit such parts of 
 the United States as were most exposed to the 
 naval and military forces of an enemy, prepared 
 
368 PERIOD XI....1817....1822. 
 
 to survey the Chesapeake bay, and the countiy 
 lying on its extensive shores. 
 
 In the month of May, he left Wasliington, accompanied by 
 the secretary of war, and the secretary of the navy, with other 
 gentlemen of distinction. On his arrival at Annapolis, the pre- 
 sident and his suite minutely examined the waters contiguous, 
 in reference to their fitness for a naval depot. Embarking at this 
 place on board a vessel, he further examined the coast, and 
 thence proceeded to Norfolk. Having at length accomplished 
 the principal object of his tour, in the examination of the Che 
 sapeake bay, he returned to Washington, June 17th, through 
 the interior of Virginia. The respectful, and afiectionate de 
 monstrations of attachment, paid to him during his northern 
 tour, were renewed in this. 
 
 Section IX. On the 27th of May, 1818, a trea- 
 ty, concluded with Sweden, at Stockhohn, on the 
 4th of September, 1816, by Mr. Russel, minis- 
 ter plenipotentiary to that court, was ratified by 
 the president and senate, on the part of the 
 United States. The same was ratified by the 
 king of Sweden on the 24th of the following 
 July. 
 
 This treaty provided for maintaining peace and friendship 
 between the two countries — reciprocal liberty of commerce — 
 equalization of duties, &c. &c. The treaty was to continue ia 
 force for eight years from the exchange of ratifications. 
 
 Section X. During the year 1818, a war was 
 carried on between the Seminole Indians, and 
 the United States, which terminated in the com 
 plete discomfiture of the former. 
 
 The history of this war is rendered the more interesting by 
 the conspicuous part which the hero of New-Orleans bore in it, 
 and the decisive, though novel measures which he adopted in 
 prosecuting it. 
 
 The Indians, denominated Seminole Indians, inhabited a tract 
 of country, partly within the limits of the United States, but a 
 greater part of which lies within the boundaries of the Floridas. 
 They originally consisted of fugitives from the northern tribes, 
 resident within the limits of the United States. After the treaty 
 of 1814 with the Creek Indians, a considerable addition was 
 made to these fugitives from the Creeks, numbers of whom, be- 
 ing dissatisfied with the provisions of that treaty, withdrew tb 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. SCO 
 
 the Seminoles, carrying with them feelings of hostility against 
 the United States. These feelings seem to have been much 
 strengthened by foreign emissaries, who had taken np their re- 
 sidence among them for the purposes of trade, among whom, as 
 the most conspicuous, were two Englishmen, Alexander Ar 
 buthnot and Robert C. Ambrister. Many outrages were per- 
 petrated from time to time, by the Indians, upon the border in- 
 habitants, and several murders, under aggravated circumstances, 
 were committed. Moreover, with a demand by General Gaines, 
 the United States' officer, in that quarter, to deliver up the of- 
 fenders, the Indians refused to comply, alleging that the first 
 and greatest aggressions had proceeded from the whites. In 
 consequence of this refusal, Gen. Gaines was instructed, by the 
 secretary of war, to remove, at his discretion, such Indians as 
 Were still on the lands ceded to the United States by the Creeks 
 in 1814. 
 
 Pursuant to this discretionary authority. Gen. Gaines detached 
 a party of near three hundred men, under command of Major 
 Twiggs, to take an Indian village called Fowl Town, about four- 
 teen mues from fort Scott, and near the Florida line. In execut- 
 ing this order, one man and one woman were killed, and two 
 women made prisoners. A few days after, as a second detacli- 
 inent were on a visit to the Town, to obtain property, they were 
 fired upon, and a skirmish ensued, in which several on both 
 sides were killed and wounded. Shortly after this event. Lieu- 
 tenant Scott, with a detachment of forty men, seven women, and 
 some children, ascending the Appalachicola, whh supplies for 
 the garrison at Fort Scott, were attacked, and the whole party 
 killed, excepting six men, who made their escape, and a woman 
 who was taken prisoner. 
 
 From this time, the war became serious. The Indians, in 
 considerable numbers, were embodied, and an open attack was 
 made on Fort Scott, to which General Goines with about six hun- 
 dred regular soldiers was for a time confined. Information of 
 this state of things being conmiunicated to the department of 
 war. General Jackson was ordered, Dec. 26, to take the field^ 
 and directed, if he should deem the force with General Gaines, 
 amounting to one thousand and eight hundred men, insufficient 
 to cope with the enemy, " to call on the executives of the adja- 
 cent states for such an additional militia force as he might deem 
 requisite," On the receipt of this order. General Jackson pre- 
 pared to comply; but instead of calling upon the executives of 
 the neighbouring states, especially upon the governour of Ten- 
 fiessee, who lived near his residence, he addressed a circular to 
 
370 PERIOD XI....191 7. ..1622. 
 
 the patriots of West Tennessee, inviting one tnousand of thew 
 to join his standard.* 
 
 ^At the same time he wrote to the governour of Tennessee^ 
 M'Minn, informing liini of the appeal he had made to the men 
 whom lie iiad led to victory on the plains of Talledoga, Emuck* 
 fau, and Tohopeko, and added, " siioulil the appeal prove ineffi 
 cacious, I will embrace the earliest opportimity of making the 
 requisition on you for a hke number of drafted militia." I'he 
 call of General Jackson was promptly obeyed, and the thousand 
 volunteeis, officered by the general,! or by the volunteers thcm- 
 selvesj were ordered to Fort Scott, 
 
 Before taking up his march, he wrote, Jan. 12th, to the secie- 
 tary of war, ajjprising him of iiie ap[)eal he had n)ade to the Ten- 
 nesseeans, assigning as his reason for such a step, ihat he deemed 
 the force with general Gaines, one thousand eight hundred, in- 
 sufficient, and " that the greater portion of this nmnber were 
 drafted militia from Georgia, who might apply for their dischart'e 
 at the expiration of three months from the time they were mus- 
 tered," about the time he should probably reach Fort Scott. To 
 this communication the secretary replied — •' I have tiie honour 
 to acquaint you of the entire approliation of the piesidrnt, of all 
 the measures wlijch you have adopted to terminate the rupture 
 with tlie Indians." 
 
 With these troops, and a number of friendly Creeks, nnder 
 Gen M'lntosh, raised by (jeneral Gaines, Jackson entered upon 
 the Seminole war. 
 
 As a considerable number of these Indians dwelt in Florida, 
 it became necessary to j)ursue the enemy thither. Anticipating 
 the necessity of this measure, the secretary of war issued an or- 
 der to General (iaiues, while he was in command, to pursue them 
 into Florida if necessary, " and to attack thein within its limits, 
 
 * The apolog,y offered bj' General Jackson for not calling upon tlie go- 
 vernour of Tennessee wa;?, that at tlie time the order Avas issued, for hioa 
 to take the field, the governour was eitlier at Knoxville, or in (he Chero- 
 kee nation ; and that to have waited the result of the usual jiroccss ol 
 draflin;;, would have produced the two evils of much loss of vt,luable time, 
 and the raising- of a force reluctant in disposition, and inefficient in cha» 
 racter and equipment. 
 
 t It lias been denied that General Jackson appointed the officers of the 
 volunteer corps. " It is true," however, saj s his defence, (see Nilcs' Reg- 
 ister Vol. 1(5, p. 52.) "that he appealed to the oflicers who had gallantly 
 fought with him it. the wilderness of the Creek nation and on the plains 
 of New Orleans, and again roused them to the defence of their frontiers. 
 But their appointments to command were, in all cases, made by the choice 
 of the men whom they (the officers to whom General Jacksou had appeal- 
 ed) brought into the field." , 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. $71 
 
 anless they should shelter themselves under a Spanish fort, fn 
 this last event you will imraediately notify this department." 
 
 Deeming it necessary for the subjugation of the Seminoles, to 
 enter Florida, General Jackson nmrchtd upon St. Marks, a feeble 
 Spanish garrison, in which some Indians had taken refuge. Of 
 this garrison, General Jackson quietly took possession, and oc- 
 cupied it as an American post.* At St. Marks was found Alex- 
 ander Arbuthnot, who was taken prisoner, and put in conline- 
 nient. At the same time were taken two Indian chiefs, one of 
 whom pretended to possess the spirit of prophecy ; they were 
 hung without trial.t St. Marks being garrisoned by American 
 troops, the army marched to Suwaney river, on which they found 
 a large Indian village, which was consumed, after which the 
 army returned to St. Marks, bringing with them Robert C. Am- 
 brister, who had been taken prisoner en their march to Suw aney. 
 During the halt of the army lor a tew days at St. Marks, a gene- 
 ral court martial was called, upon whose result. General Jack- 
 son issued the following general order. " At a special court 
 martini, commenced on tlie 2Cth instant at St. Marks, and con- 
 tinued until the night oftlie 2Sth, of which brevet Major-Gene- 
 iral E. P. Gaines was president, was tried A. Arbuthnot, on the' 
 following charges and specifications, viz : 
 
 Charge 1st, Exching and stirring up the Creek Indians to 
 war against the United States and her citizens, he, A. Arbuth- 
 Dot, being a subject of Great Britain, with whom the United 
 States are at peace. 
 
 Ciiarge 2d, Acting as a spy ; aiding, abetting, and comfort- 
 ing the enemy, and supplying them with the means of war. 
 
 Cliarge 3d, Exciting the Indians to murder and destroy Wil' 
 liam Ilambly and Ednmnc^ Doyle, confiscate their property, 
 
 ♦ This disobedience of tlie orders which had bcpn given to General 
 Gaines, not to attaclc a Spanish fort, but to notify the secretary of war, 
 should any Indians take shelter under one, was defended by General Jack- 
 son, on the ground, tliat orders issued to one officer could not be construed 
 as orders u» his successor Avitiiout a specid reference to the first : — that his 
 orders were general and dhnxtionunj : — and that the circumstances contem- 
 
 Elated by the orders to General Gaines never existed. The Indians not 
 eing foimd %mder the g^uns of a Spanish fort, but shtilered icilhhi its walls. 
 t In the defence of GeneralJackson, already aludcd to, it is stated that 
 Francis, the prophet, had long bc<;n a dire and dangerous foe to the Uni- 
 ted States, that he had a bri^adici's conimission from Great Britain, and 
 by his sup!;rstidous inlluence instigated his brethren to deeds of rnpine 
 and massacre. The otlier ciiief had headed the party, who, in cold biood, 
 murdered Scott and his unhappy ccnipav.ions, while as<'crnling the Appa- 
 lachicola. These consi'leralions tlie General deemed sullicient lo jubtify 
 the summary course, adopted iii rccj^ect to them. 
 
Sr2 PERIOD XI....1817....1822. 
 
 and causing their arrest, with a view to their condemnation to 
 death, and the sei/Aire of their property, tiiey being citizens ol 
 Spain, on account of their active and zealous exertions to main- 
 tain peace between Spain, the United States, and the Indians. 
 
 To which charges the prisoner pleaded not guilty. 
 
 The court, after mature deliberation on the evidence adduced, 
 find the prisoner, A. Arbuthnot, guilty of the first charge, and 
 guilly of the second charge, leaving out the words " acting as a 
 spy ;" and after mature reflection, sentence him, A. Arbuthnot, 
 to be suspended by the neck, until he is dead. 
 
 Was also tried, Robert C. Ambrister, on the following charges, 
 viz. 
 
 Charge 1st, Aiding, abetting, and comforting the enemy, and 
 supplying them with the means of war, he being a subject of 
 Great Britain, who are at peace with the United States, and late 
 an ollicer in the British colonial marines. 
 
 Charge 2d, Leading and commanding the lower Creek In- 
 dians in carrying on a war against the United States. 
 
 To which charges the prisoner pleaded as follows : to the 
 first charge not guilty, to the second charge guilty, and justifica- 
 tion." 
 
 " The court, on examination of evidence, and on mature de- 
 liberation, find the prisoner, Robert C. Ambrister, guilty of the 
 first and second charges, and do therefore sentence him to sutTer 
 death by being shot. The members requesting a reconsidera- 
 tion of the vote on this sentence, and it being had, they sentence 
 the prisoner to receive fifty stripes on his bare back, and be con- 
 fined wilh a ball and chain, to hard hibour for twelve calendar 
 months. The commanding general approves the finding and 
 sentence of the court, in the case of A. Arbuthnot, and approves 
 the finding and^rs/ sentence of the court, in the case of Robert 
 C. Ambrister, and disapproves the reconsideration of the sen- 
 tence of tlr. honourable court in this case. 
 
 " It appears from the evidence and pleading of the prisoner, 
 that he did lead and command witliin the territory of Spain, 
 (being a si.bject of Great Britain.) the Indians in war against the 
 United Slates, those nations being at peace. It is an established 
 princijde of the laws of nations, that any individual of a nation, 
 making war against the citizens of any other na- ion, they being 
 at peace, ftirt'eils his allrgiancf', and becnmes an outlaw and pi- 
 rate. This is tlie case of Robert C. Ambrister, clearly shown 
 by the evidence adduced. 
 
 " The commanding general orders that brevet Major A. C. 
 D.Fainiing, of the corps of artillery, will have lietwcpn \\\e liours 
 of eiglit and nine o*'clv)ck, A. M. A. Aibulimot suspendeu bjf 
 
MONIIOE'S ADMINISTRATION. SJS 
 
 tht neck v/ilh a rope, until lie is dead, and RoberiC. Ambrister 
 lo be sliol to death, agfeeabiy to the sentence ol" the court." 
 
 Fronj St. MarkS; General Jackson addressed conimiinicaiiens 
 to the secretary of war, informing hiin that the Indian forces 
 had been divided and scattered, and that his presence in that 
 country could be no longer necessary ; and that he should sooii 
 le.ive St. Marks for Fort Gadsden, where, after making ail ne- 
 cessary arrangements to scour the country, he should retire. In- 
 formaticn. however, was given him, some days after, that the 
 governour of Pensacola was favouring the Indians. On learn- 
 ing this, General Jackson, wilh his forces, took up his march for 
 the capital of that province, before which, after a march of 
 twenty days, he appeared. This place was taken wilh scarce 
 the show of resistance. — The governotn- had escaped to Baran- 
 cas, a fort six miles distant, to which place the army soon 
 marched. The fortress was invested on the 2r)th of Way, and 
 a demand being made for its surrender, and refused, an attack 
 upon it was made, both by sea and land, and, after a bombard- 
 ment and cannonading of the place, for two days, the garrison 
 surrendered, as prisoners of war, and the officers of the govern- 
 ment, civil and militaiy, were transported, agreeably to the 
 terms of capitulation, to Havana. A new government was 
 established for the province, the powers of which were v^ested 
 partly in military officers, and partly in citizens of tlie province. 
 General Jackson now announced to the secretary that the Semi- 
 nole war was closed, and returned to his residence at Nashville. 
 Some time after, tiie American executive, deeming the longer 
 possession of the Spanish forts unnecessary to the peace of the 
 country, and inconsistent with good faith to Spain, directed them 
 to be restored, and accompanied the restoration wilh the reasons 
 which had led to their occupation. 
 
 The meatures adopted by General Jackson in the prosecu- 
 tion of this war — particularly his ajjpeal to the people of West 
 Tennessee — his conduct in relation to the trial and execution 
 of Arbuthnot and Ambrister — and his occupation of St. Marks 
 and Pensacola — excited strong sensations in the bosoms of a 
 considerable portion of the American people. During the ses- 
 sion of congress in the win^^er of IS 1 S — 1 8 1 f). these subjects were 
 extensively and eloquently debated. By the military commit- 
 tee of the house, a report was presentee! censuring the con-J'ict 
 of Generu! Jackson ; but, after an elaborale examination of the 
 case, the house, by a majority of one hundred and eiglit, to 
 sixtv-two, refused its concurn^-^ce. T^iwards the close of the 
 session h report unfavourable to Genera! Jackson, xvas also 
 brought forward in the senate, but no vote of censure or resulu 
 tion was attached, and no discussion of its merUs was haU. 
 
 32 
 
874 PERIOD Xf....lS17....18W. 
 
 Section XI. On the 28th ofJr.miary, 1819, a 
 convention between Great Britain and tlie Unit- 
 ed Slates, concluded at Lond-^n, October 20th, 
 1818, and ratified by the Prince Regent on tlie 
 2d of November folh^w'ng, was ratified by the 
 president of the United States. 
 
 By tlie first article of tliis coiivtntion, the citizens of the Unit- 
 ed States have liberty, in coaimon with the subjects of Great 
 Britain, to take fish on the southern, vvestern, and northern coast 
 of Newfoundland, ^c. The second article establishes the north- 
 ern boundaries of the United States from the Lake of the Woods, 
 to the Stoney Mountains. By tlie fourth article, the coinmer 
 cial convention between the two countries, concluded at Lon 
 don, in ISlfjj is extended fur the term of ten years longer, &c 
 &c. 
 
 Section XII. On the 22d of February, follow 
 ing, a treaty was concluded at Washington, by 
 John Quincy Adams, and Luis de Onis, by 
 which East and West Florida, with all the Isl- 
 ands adjacent, &.c. were ceded by Spain to the 
 United States. 
 
 By this treaty the western boundary between the United 
 States and Spain was settled. A sum not exceeding five mil- 
 lions of dollars is to be paid by the United States out of the pro- 
 ceeds of sales of lands in Florida, or in stock, or money, to citi- 
 zens of the United States, on account of Spanish spoliations and 
 injuries. To liquidate the cl lims, a board was to be constiti'ted 
 by the gcvernrient of the United States, of Amei Jcan citizens, 
 to consirt of three commissioners, who should report within 
 three years. 
 
 Such were the essential provisions of the above treaty, which 
 was ratified by the pre;5idcnt and senate on the 24th. Und<?r a 
 full confidence that it would, within six months, the time stipu- 
 lated, be ratified by his Catholick Majesty. His majesty, how- 
 ever, declined the ratification, on the ground that the American 
 "overnment had attempted to alter one of the principal articles 
 of the treaty by a declanuion, which the minister of the United 
 States hail been ordered to present, on the exchange of ratifica- 
 tions ; and also on the ground that the government of the United 
 States had recentl}' tolerated o- protected an expedition from 
 ths United States against the province of Texas. 
 
 Ill a message to congress, t!ie j)resident satisfactorily explained 
 thi*ae subjects, and suotnitted to tiieir consideration whether il 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 375 
 
 -vould not be proper for the United States to carry the treaty 
 into elTect on her part, in liie same manner as if it had been ra- 
 tified by Spain, claiming on their part all its advantage, and 
 yielding to Spain those secured by her. A bill, authorizing the 
 president to take possession of Flo.Jda, was nurodiiced into 
 the house, but the subject was postponed to the consideration of 
 the next congress. In October, 1820, the king of Spain gave 
 the treaty his signature. On the lyth of February following, 
 1821, the president, with tlie advice of the senate, finally ratifi- 
 ed the treaty. Formal possession of the territory was given to 
 General .fackson, as the commissioner of the United States, in 
 the month of July following. 
 
 Section XlTl. On the 2d of March, 1819, the 
 government of the Arkansas Territory was 
 organized by act of cong*":;ss. 
 
 The earliest settlement, within the limits of the territory of 
 Arkansas, was made by the Chevalier de Tonte, in l6S5, attiie 
 Indian village of Arkansas, situated on the river of ihat name. 
 Emigrants from Canada afterwards arrived, but the progress of 
 setdement was slow. Upon the cession of Louisiana to the Unit- 
 ed States, the ceded territory was divided into two parts, the 
 territory of Orleans, lying south of latitude thirty degrees and 
 the dhtrlct of Louisiana, comprehending all the tract o( coun- 
 try between the Mississippi and the Pacifick 0<;ean. In March, 
 1805, the latter country was denominated the Torritor}' of Lou- 
 isiana. In 1812, this territory was constituted a territorial go- 
 vernment, by the name of the Territory of Missouri. In March, 
 1819, the inhabitants of the northern parts were formed into a 
 distinct distiict, by the name of JMissouri, and soon after the 
 southern was formed into a territorial government by the name 
 of Arkansas. In December, 18 19, an election for a delegate to 
 congress was held for the first time. 
 
 Section XiV. During the following summer, 
 1819, the president visited the southern section 
 of the country, having in view the same great 
 national interests, which had prompted him in 
 his previous tour to the north. 
 
 In this tour the president visited Charlestfin, Savannah, and 
 Augusta ; from this lattei place he proceeded to Nashville, 
 throun^ »he Cherokee nation, and thence to Louisville a:)d Lex- 
 ii.gion, Kentucky, whence he returned to the seat of government, 
 early in August. 
 
 Section XV. On the 14th of December fol- 
 
SJ6 PEKIOD X;....1S17....1R22. 
 
 lowing, a resolution passed congress admitting 
 Alacama into the union, on an equ?il footing 
 with the original states. 
 
 Alabama, though recently settlf»l, appears to have been visit- 
 ed by Feri.riii;ind de Soto, in l.')39. Some scattered st'tllenients 
 were made within the present state of Mississinni before the 
 American revolution, hut Alabama continued trie hunt'ng ground 
 of savages, until a nmch later period. 
 
 After the pe.tce of 1783, Georgia laid claim to this territory, 
 and exer(.i-,ed jurisdiction over it, until the beginning of the pre- 
 sent centuiy. In 17L>3,anact passed the legislature of Georgia, 
 by whidi i\v nty-f:ve millions of acres, of its weatern ttrritory, 
 were sold to companies for five htindrtd thousand dollars, and 
 the purchase money was paid irtto their treasury. The purchas- 
 ers of thpsf? lands soon afte" ^old thciii at advanced prices. The 
 sale of the territory excited a warm opposition in Georgia, and at 
 a subsequent meeting of the legislature, the transactitm was im- 
 peached, on the ground of bribery, corruption, and unconstitu- 
 tionality. The records n'specting the sale were onlered to be 
 bumf, and he five hundred thousand dollars to be refunded to 
 the purrhusers. Those who had acquired titles of the original 
 purchasers instituted suits in the federal courts. 
 
 In 1802, however, Georgia ceded to the United ?tates alT het 
 western teuitory, for one million, two hundred and fifty tliousand 
 dollars. On ihis event, the pui chasers of the Ya/,00 land peti- 
 tioned congress for redress and compensation. After consider- 
 abie opposition, an aci parsed for reimbursing them with funded 
 stock, called the Mississippi stock. In I SOD, the territory which 
 now forms the stales of Mississippi and Alabama, was erected 
 iiito a territorial guvernmeiit. In IS 17, Mississippi territory 
 was divided and the western portion of it was authori/ed to form 
 a stale constitution. The eastern portion w ;s then formed into 
 a territorial government and receiveii the nf.me of Alalwima. In 
 July, 1 8]y,aeonve[i!ionof delegates met at lluntsville.and adopt- 
 ed a state conslitution, which being approved by congress in De- 
 cember following, the state was declared to be henceforth one oJ 
 the United States. 
 
 Section XVI. In tlie ensuing year, March 3d 
 1820, Mainf, became an indepeiidant state, and 
 a member of the federal union. 
 
 Tlse separati(Ni of the District of Maine from Massachusetts, 
 »nd its erection into an independent sta^e, had h^'en frequently 
 atter.ipted without success. In October, I7S.'), •• convention met 
 at Portland, for the purpose of considering th::* subject. In lh» 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. ^77 
 
 succeeding year, the question was submitted to the people of 
 Maine, to be decided in town meetings, when it was found that 
 n majotify of freemen were against tha measure. The subject 
 was renewed in 1802, when a majority appeared averse to a 
 separation. In 1819, an act passed the general court of Mas- 
 sachusetts, for ascertaining the wishes of the people ; in confoim- 
 ity to which, a vote was taken in all the towns. A large ma- 
 jority were found in favour of a separation. A convention was 
 called, and a constitution adopted, which being approved, Mas- 
 sachusetts and Maine amicably separated, the latter taking her 
 proper rank, as one of the United States. 
 
 Section XVII. On the 3d of March, 1821, the 
 16th congress closed its second session. Few 
 subjects of importance were discussed, and but 
 little done for the advancement of publick inter- 
 est, or the promotion of private prosperity. 
 Acts were passed to admit Missouri into the uni- 
 on conditionally ; to reduce the military peace 
 establishment to four regiments of artillery, and 
 seven regiments of infantry, with their proper 
 officers ; and to carry into further execution the 
 provisions of treaties with Spain and Great Bri- 
 tain. 
 
 Section XVIII. On the 5th, Mr. Monroe, who 
 had been re-elected to the presidency, took the 
 usual oath of office. The re-election of Monroe 
 was nearly unanimous. Mr. Tompkins was 
 again elected vice-president. 
 
 Section XIX. August 10th, 1821, the presi- 
 dent, by his proclamation, declared Missouri to 
 be an independent state, and that it was admit- 
 ted into the federal union. 
 
 The first permanent settlements, in Missoari, appear to have 
 been made at St. Genevieve and New-Bourbon, which were 
 founded soon after the peace of 1663. In the succeeding year, 
 St. Louis, the capital of the state, was commenced, [n 1762, 
 Louisiana, and ftlissouri of course, were secretly ceded by France 
 to Spain ; but the latter did not attempt to take possession o! 
 the country until some years after. 
 
 Missouri remained in possession of Spain, tlirough the war of 
 
 32* 
 
378 PERIOD XI....1817....182a 
 
 the revolution, until the cession of Louisiana to France, in 
 1801, by which latter power it was ceded to the United 
 States in 1803. 
 
 U|)o«i the cfssiDii of Louisiana to the United States, the dis- 
 trict, which now I'orms the state of Louisiana, was separated 
 from the territor}', and made a distinct government, by the name 
 of llie territory of Orleans. In 1811, tiie territory of Orleans 
 became a state, by the name of Louisiana. The remaining 
 j)ait ot" the original ])rovince of Louisiana, extending to the Pa- 
 cifick, was erected into a territorial government, and called Mis- 
 souri. In iSlS-iy, application was made to congress by the 
 people of tliis territory, to form a state constitution. A bill was 
 accordingly introduced, for the purpose, a provision of which 
 forbade slavery or involuntary servitude. The bill with this 
 provision passed the house of representatives, but was rejected 
 in the senate, and, in consequence of this disagreement, the mea- 
 sure, for the time, failed. In the session of 1819-20, the bill 
 was revived ; and, after long and animated debates, a compro- 
 mise was effected, by which slavery was to be tolerated in Mis* 
 sonri, and forbidden in all that part of Louisiana, as ceded by 
 France, lying north of 36'' 30' north latitude, except so much 
 as was included within the limits of the state. In the mean time 
 the people of Missouri had formed a stale constitution. When 
 this constitution was presented to congress, in 1820-21, a pro- 
 vision in it, which required the legislature to pass laws '• to pre- 
 vent free negroes and muUattoes from coming to, and settling in 
 the state," was strenuously opposed, on the ground that it violat- 
 ed the rights of such persons of that description, as were citizens 
 of any of the United States. The contest occupied a great pari 
 of the session, and it was finally determined, by a small majority, 
 that Missouri should be admitted, upon the fundamental condi- 
 tion, that the contested clause should not be construed to autho- 
 rize the passage of an}' laws, excluding citizens of other states 
 from enjoying the privileges to which they are entitled, by the 
 constitution of the United States. It was also provided, that if 
 the legislature of Missouri should, by a solemn publick act, pre- 
 viously to the 4th Monday of November, 1821, declare the as- 
 sent of the state to this fundamental condition, the president 
 should issue his proclamation, declaring the admission complete. 
 On the 24th of .June, 1821, the legislature of Missouri assented 
 to the fundamental condition ; and, on the 10th of August fol- 
 l(»wing, the president's proclamation was issued, declaring the 
 admission complete.* 
 
 ♦ American Al!;iS: — Phiiiulclphia. 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 379 
 
 Section XX. The first session of the seven- 
 teenth congress commenced on the 3d of De- 
 cember. The affairs of the nation were generally 
 prosperous, and there seemed to be no obstacle 
 in the way of wise and prudent measures. A 
 spirit of jealously, however, obtruded itself upon 
 their deliberations, by which some beneficial 
 measures were defeated, and the business of the 
 session was unnecessarily delayed and neglected. 
 Several acts of importance, however, were pass- 
 ed, concerning navigation and commerce ;— - 
 relieving still further the indigent veterans of the 
 revolution ; — and fixing the ratio, between popu- 
 lation and representation, at one representative 
 for every forty thousand inhabitants. 
 
 The constitution has not limited the nmnber, but has only 
 provided that no more than one shall be sent for thirty thousand 
 inhabitants. Publiok opinion seems generally to have decided 
 that a numerous representation is an evil, by which not only the 
 business of the nation is neglected, in the conflicts of individual 
 opinions, but the people are subjected to an unnecessary ex- 
 pense. The congress that signed the Declaration of Indepen- 
 dence consisted but of fifty-six members ; and no diliberative 
 assembly excelled them, in industry and publick virtue. 
 The congress that formed the confederation consisted 
 of forty-eight ; that which formed the constitution consisted of 
 only thirty-nine, and the first congress under that constitution, 
 of but "sixty-five. After the first census, the appointment being 
 one for every thirty-three thousand inhabitants, the house con- 
 sisted of one hundred and five representatives. The same ap- 
 portionment being continued under the second census, there 
 were one hundred and forty-one representatives. — The appor- 
 tionment, under the third census, allowed one for thirty-five 
 thousand ; and the house consisted of one hundred and eighty- 
 seven members. The ratio fixed upon, by the present congress, 
 is one for forty thousand ; and the number of representatives is 
 two hundred and twelve. 
 
 Section XXI. During the above session of 
 congress, March 31, 1822, a territorial govern- 
 ment was established for Florida. 
 
 The name of Florida was formerly given to an inimen.se ro 
 
S80 PERIOD XI....1817....1822. 
 
 gion of country, discovered by Cabot, in 1497. The first visit- 
 ant to the actual territory ol" Florida v/as Ponce de Leon, who 
 landed on Easter day, 1512. Navigators, from several coun- 
 tries, visited it, and various European sovereigns attempted to 
 appropriate the country to themselves. 
 
 Spain, however, held possession of it until IJGS, when it was 
 ceded to Great Britain. In May, 1781, Don Galvez captured 
 Pensacola, and, soon afterwards, completed the conquest of the 
 whole of West Florida, which remained in possession of Spain, 
 until 1783, when Great Britain relinquished both provinces of 
 Florida to Spain. 
 
 By the treaty of France, in 1803, which ceded Louisiana to 
 the United States, it was declared to be ceded, with the same 
 extent that it had in the hands of Spain, when ceded to France. 
 By virtue of this declaration, the United States claimed the 
 country west of the Perdido river, and, in 1811, took possession 
 of it, except the town and fort of Mobile, which were surrender- 
 ed the following year. In 1814, a British expedition having 
 been filled out against the United States, from Pensacola, Gene- 
 ral Jackson took possession of the town ; but, having no au- 
 thority to hold it, returned to IMobile. The Seminole Indians, 
 with whom the United States were at war, residing partly within 
 the limits of Florida, and making their incursions thence with' 
 out restraint from the Spaniards, it became necessary to cross 
 the territorial line, to chastise them. Subsequently, General 
 Jackson took possession of Fort St. Marks and Pensacola, 
 which the American troops held till November, 1818, when 
 they were restored to Spain. In 1819, a transfer of the whole 
 province was made, by treaty, to the United States, and, after 
 many vexatious delays, the treaty was ratified, by Spain, ia 
 October 1820, and, finally, by the United States, in the njonth 
 of February, 1821. Possession was delivered to General Jack- 
 son, as commissioner of the United States, in July, 1821. 
 
 Section XXII. T^lie second session of the 
 seventeenth congress commenced at Washing- 
 ton, on the 2d of December. In his message, 
 at the opening of the session, the president in- 
 formed congress that, in June, a convention of 
 navigation and commerce, resting essentially on 
 a basis of reciprocal and equal advantage to the 
 two countries, had been (X)ncluded between 
 France and the United States ; — that the prohi- 
 bition, which htid been imposed on the commerce^ 
 
MONROES ADMINISTRATION. 381 
 
 between the United States and the British colo- 
 nies, in the West Indies and on this continent, 
 had been removed, and that the ports of those 
 colonies had been opened to the vessels of tne 
 United States, by an act of the British parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 In a second message, a few days subsequent- 
 ly, the president introduced to the notice of con- 
 gress the interesting sui)ject of the " multiplied 
 outrages and de[)redations, recently committed 
 on our seamen and commerce, by Pirates, in the 
 West Indies and Gulf of Mexico," and recom- 
 mended the immediate organization of an effi- 
 cient force to suppress them. A bill was ac- 
 cordingly introduced, authorizing the president 
 to provide such a force, and to despatch it im- 
 mediately to the protection of our persecuted 
 seamen. 
 
 The president had mentioned the subject of piracy, in his 
 first message ; but he was prompted early after to make it the 
 subject of a special comnrunication, in consequence of intelli- 
 gence that captain Allen, of the Alligator, a brave and merito- 
 rious oflTicer, had fallen in the neighbourhood of Matanzas, by 
 the hands of these ruthless barbarians, while attempting, in dis- 
 charge of his dtitVjto rescue an unprotected merchant ship, which 
 had fallen into their power. Lnuiediately after the passage of 
 ihe above bill, Commodore Porter was appointed to this service, 
 and, soon after, hoisting his broad pendant on board the Pea- 
 cock, stretched his way, with a respectable force, to chastise 
 these miscreants, that regard no law, and that feel no mercy. 
 
 Section XXIII. The second session of the 
 seventeenth Congress closed on the 3d of March, 
 1823. Little business of national importance 
 had been transacted. 
 
 Section XXIV. On the 1st of December fol- 
 lowing, being the day established by the consti- 
 tution, the eighteenth Congress commenced its 
 first session. In his message, at the opening of 
 the session, the President spoke in animated 
 
383 PERIOD XI....1S17....1822. 
 
 terms of the prosperous condition of the country, 
 and of the amicable state of our relations with 
 foreign countries. 
 
 The message represented the public finances to be even 
 raore prosperous than had been anticipated ; tliat the state of 
 the army, in its organization and discipline, had been grad- 
 ually improving for several years, and had attained a high 
 degree of perfection ; that the proposed fortifications of the 
 country were rapidly progressing to a state of completion, 
 and that the military academy at West Point had aheady at- 
 tained a high degree of perfection, both in its discipline and 
 instruction. In relation to the efl^orts of the executive to 
 stop the depredations of pirates on the national commerce, 
 the President stated, that, in the West Indies, and the Gult" 
 of Mexico, the naval force had been augmented, according 
 to the provisions of Congress. " This armament," said he, 
 "has been eminently successful in the accomplishment of its 
 object. The piracies, by which our commerce in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the island of Cuba had been afflicted, have 
 been repressed, and the confidence of the merchants in a 
 great measure restored." 
 
 In the present struggle of the Greeks for liberty, the 
 Americans have felt a lively interest. In allusion to this 
 interesting subject, the message contained the following lan- 
 guage — language to which every American would cordially 
 subscribe : — "A strong hope has been long entertained, found- 
 ed on the heroic struggle of the Greeks, that they would 
 sticceed in their contest, and resume their equal station 
 among the nations of the earth. It is believed that the whole 
 civilized world takes a deep interest in their welfare. Al- 
 though no power has declared in their favour, yet none, 
 according to our information, has taken part against them. 
 Their cause and their name have protected them from dan- 
 gers, which might, ere this, have overwhelmed any other 
 people. The ordinary calculations of interest, and of acqui- 
 sition, with a view to aggrandizement, which mingle so much 
 in the transactions of nations, seem to have had no effect in 
 regard to them. From the facts which have come to our 
 knowledge, there is good cause to believe that their enemy 
 has lost, forever, all dominion over them — that Greece will 
 again become an independent nation. That she may obtain 
 that rank, is the object of our most ardent wishes." 
 
 At the previous session of Congress, the President had 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 383 
 
 communicated the important fact, in relation to Spain and • 
 Portugal, that a great effort was making in those countries to 
 improve the condition of the people, and that it appeared to 
 be conducted with unusual moderation. The result, how- 
 ever, was widely different from what had been anticipated. 
 Instead of an emancipation from their oppressions, their 
 bondage, through the interference of foreign powers, had 
 become doubly severe, and strong indications were perceived 
 of an intention, on the part of the " Holy Alliance," to ex- 
 tend their " political system" to Mexico and South Amer- 
 ica. — But on this topick the executive observed, " the citizens 
 of the United States cherish sentiments the most friendly in 
 favour of the liberty and happiness of their fellow men on 
 that side of the Atlantic. In the wars of the European pow- 
 ers, in matters relating to themselves, we have never taken 
 any part, nor does it comport with our policy so to do. It is 
 only when our rights are invaded, or seriously menaced, that 
 we resent injuries, or make preparation for our defence. — 
 With the movements in this hemisphere, we are, of necessi- 
 ty, more immediately connected, and by causes which must 
 be obvious to all enlightened and impartial observers. The 
 political system of the allied powers is essentially different, 
 in this respect, from that of America. This difference pro- 
 ceeds from that which exists in their respective governments. 
 And to the defence of our own, which has been achieved by 
 the loss of so much blood and treasure, and matured by the 
 wisdom of their most enlightened citizens, and under which 
 we have enjoyed unexampled felicity, this whole nation is 
 devoted. We owe it, therefore, to candour, and to the ami 
 cable relations existing between the United States and thos.= 
 powers, to declare, that we should consider any attempt, on 
 their part, to extend their system to any portion of this hem- 
 isphere, as dangerous to oiir peace and safety. With existing 
 colonies or dependencies of any European power, we have 
 iiot interfered, and shall not interfere. But with the gov- 
 ernments who have declared their independence and main- 
 tained it, and whose independence we have, on great con- 
 sideration and on just principles, acknowledged, we could 
 not view any interposition for the purpose of oppressing them, 
 or controlling, in any other manner, their destiny, by any 
 European power, in any other light than as the manifestation 
 of an unfriendly disposition towards the United States. In 
 the war between those new governments and Spain, we 
 declared our neutrality at the time of their recognition, and 
 
384 PERIOD XI....1817....1822. 
 
 to this we have adhered, and shall continue to adhere, pro- 
 vided no change shall occur, which, in the judgment of the 
 competent authority of this government, shall make a corre- 
 sponding change on the part of the United Slates indispensa- 
 ble to their security. 
 
 " The late e\ ents in Spain and Portugal shew that Europe 
 is still unsettled. Of this important fact no stronger proof 
 can be adduced than that the allied powers should have 
 thought it proper, on any principles satisfactory to themselves, 
 to have interposed, by force, in the internal concerns of Spain. 
 To what extent such interposition may be carried, on the 
 same principle, is a question in which all independent powers, 
 whose governments diifer from theirs, are interested ; even 
 those most remote, and surely none more so than the United 
 States. Our policy, in regard to Europe, which was adootcd 
 at an early stage of the wars which have so long agitated 
 that quarter of the globe, nevertheless, remains the same ; 
 which is, not to interfere in the internal concerns of any of 
 its powers ; to consider the government de facto as the le- 
 gitimate government for us ; to cultivat" friendly relations 
 with it, and to preserve those relations by a frank, firm, and 
 manly policy, meeting in all instances the just claims of every 
 power, submitting to injuries from none. But, in regard to 
 these continents, circumstances are eminently and conspicu- 
 ously different. It is impossible that the allied powers should 
 extend their political system to any portion of either conti- 
 nent without endangering our peace and happiness ; nor can 
 any one believe that our southern brethren, if left to them- 
 selves, would adopt it of their own accord. It is equally im- 
 possible, therefore, that we should behold such interposition, 
 in any form, with indiiference. If we look to the compara- 
 tive strength and resources of Spain and those new govern- 
 ments, and their distance from each other, it must be obvious 
 that she can never subdue them. It is still the true policy 
 of the United States to leave the parties to themselves, in the 
 hope that other powers will pursue the same course." 
 
 This language, so just, so patriotic, so independent, it 
 scarcely needs be added, received the approbation of the 
 whole American people, and called forth the warmest eulogi- 
 um of the friends of rational liberty in Europe. The indepen 
 dent stand, thus taken by the American nation, has, thus far, 
 had the effect upon the nations in question, to repress those 
 aggressions upon our southern brethren, which, there is too 
 much evidence not to believe, were designed. 
 
MONROES ADMINISTRATION. 386 
 
 On the present state of the country, the President held the 
 following strong and eloquent language : " If we compare the 
 present condition of our union with its actual state at the 
 close of our revolution, the history of the world furnishes no 
 example of a progress in improvement, in all the important 
 circumstances which constitute the happiness of a nation, 
 which bears any resemblance to it. At the first epoch, our 
 population did not exceed three millions. By the last census, 
 it amounted to about ten millions, and, what is more extra- 
 ordinary, it is almost altogether native ; for the emigration 
 from other countries has been inconsiderable. At the first 
 epoch, half the territory within our acknowledged limits was 
 uninhabited and a wilderness. Since then new territory has 
 been acquired, of vast extent, comprising within it many riv- 
 ers, particularly the Mississippi, the navigation of which to 
 the ocean was of the highest importance to the onginal states. 
 Over this territory our population has expanded in every di- 
 rection, and new states have been established, almost equal, 
 in number, to those which formed the first bond of our union. 
 This expansion of our population and accession of new states 
 to our union, have had the happiest effect on all its higher 
 interests. That it has eminently augmented our resources, 
 and added to our strength and respectability, as a power, is 
 admitted by all. But it is not in these important circumstan- 
 ces only, that this happy effect is fell. It is manifest, that, by 
 enlarging the basis of our system, and increasing the number 
 of states, the system itself has been greatly strengthened in 
 both its branches. Consolidation and disunion have there- 
 by been rendered equally impracticable. Each government, 
 confiding in its own strength, has less to apprehend from the 
 other; and, in consequence, each enjoying a greater freedom 
 of action, is rendered more efficient for all the purposes for 
 which it was instituted." 
 
 Section XXV. In his message to Congress, at 
 the opening of the session, the President, having 
 alluded to the struggle of the Greeks for liberty, 
 and having expressed, as the organ of public sen- 
 timent, the sympathy of the nation in their behalf, 
 a resolution was presented to the House of Rep- 
 resentatives, by a member, providing for the ex- 
 penses incident to the appointment of an Agent, 
 33 
 
386 PERIOD XI....1817....I825. 
 
 or Commissioner to Greece, whenever the Pres- 
 ident should deem such a|,>{)ointi!!Ci)t CA'pedient. 
 Although Congress did not deem it expedient to 
 adopt, the resokition, it being indefinitely j)ost- 
 poned, it served to call forth the warmest expres- 
 sions of regard, on the Boor of Congress, for that 
 oppressed people, and to elicit the attachment of 
 the country to the principles of rational liberty. 
 
 "In oiTering the resolution, Mr. Webster stateJ, it was far 
 from being his wish, in any manner, to commit the Mouse, ia 
 this or any of the political contes s of Europe; but the Pres- 
 ident of t!ie United States having, iii his message lo Congress, 
 not only expressed a belief that the Greek nation, in its present 
 struggle with its opposers, liad the good wishes of the v\hole 
 civilized world, but also advanced the opinion that the Turk- 
 ish dominion over that country was lost forever; he thought 
 that, if such were the fact, it was important that Congress 
 should act upon the subject. The main object in view was 
 to obtain from this House an expression responsive to the 
 sentiment of the message, in reference to the sacrifices and 
 sufferings of that heroic people — sacrifices and sufferings, 
 which ought to excite the sympathy of every liberal minded 
 man in Europe as well as in this country. But, whatever 
 might be the case with other nations, we certainly ought not 
 to be restrained from expressing, with freedom, what are our 
 views in relation to the Greek cause, so far as may be done 
 without committing ourselves in the contest. And he really 
 did hope that we should shew to the world, that there is, at 
 least, one government which does entertain a proper view of 
 that barbarous despotism, which, under the eyes of Europe, 
 has been permit.ed, by a system of the foulest atrocity, to 
 attempt to crush an interesting christian nation. 
 
 "In most of our large towns and Literary Institutions, 
 meetings were held in reference to this subject, and resolutions 
 adopted, expressive of sentiments alike honourable to our cit- 
 izens as members of a free community, and as friends of 
 hutnanity. They spoke a language worthy of the cause which 
 called them forth, and such as the circumstances of the age 
 require. They are a proof, too, of the existence and the 
 energy of that principle in (he American people, whicli re- 
 moves them farther from the supporters of legitimacy thaq 
 
MOMlOi:S ADxMINISTRATION. 387 
 
 the breadth of the AUantic, and is a safer bulwark than its 
 billows." 
 
 To this it maybe added that, at a subsequent period, large 
 contributions were made throughout the country, and forward- 
 ed to the constituted authorities of Greece, to aid them in 
 achieving the liberties of that interesting people. 
 
 Section XXVI. On the 27th of May, 1824, 
 the eiiihteenth Conjiress closed its first session. 
 Among the most iniportant bills which were pass- 
 ed was one for abolishing imprisonment for debt ; 
 and a second estabhshing a tariff of duties on 
 imports into the country. 
 
 Each of these bills caused much debate in the national 
 legislature, and excited no small solicitude among those clas- 
 ses of citizens, whose interests were likely to be most affect- 
 ed by them. The bill for abolishing imprisonment for debt 
 was necessarily qualified and guarded, giving no immunity 
 to fraud, and containing the requisite checks to shield its 
 benefits from abuse. The bill for a revision of the Tariif 
 occupied the House of Representatives for ten weeks, and 
 was at length passed only by a majority of five. On the oc- 
 casion of its final deci>siou, only two members, out of two 
 hundred and thirteen, were absent. 
 
 Section XXV'II. In the course of the summer 
 an event occurred, which caused the highest 
 sensations of joy throughout the union ; this 
 was the arrival of the Marquis de La Fayette, 
 the friend and ally of the Americans during 
 the former war with Great Britain, and who em- 
 inently contributed, by his fortune, influence, 
 skill, and bravery, to achieve the glorious objects 
 of their revolutionary struggle. 
 
 Sometime previously to his arrival, the Marquis had expres- 
 sed his intention of again visiting the United States. — This 
 being known, Jan. 7th, 1824, Congress authorized the Pres- 
 ident "to offer him a public ship for his accommodation, and 
 to assure him, in the name of the people of this great 
 Republic, that they cherished for him a grateful and affection- 
 ^Xc a^ttachment." In the following June, the Legislature of 
 
388 PERIOD XI....1617....1825. 
 
 Massachusetts authorized the governor of that Commonwealth 
 to make such arrangements lor the honourable reception of 
 the Marquis as comported with the dignity of tlie State. In 
 other parts of the country, early measures were adopted to 
 receive with honour the man who had acted so disinterested 
 a part towards the United States, and whose life had been 
 devoted to the cause of rational liberty. 
 
 The delicacy of the Marquis prevented his accepting the 
 invitation of Government to take passage in a public ship; 
 but he soon after embarked on board a private vessel. 
 
 The time of his embarkation being known, the prayers of 
 millions were offered for his safety from the dangers of the 
 ocean. At length intelligence of his arrival was announced, 
 and was received by every proper demonstration of joy. 
 
 He landed at New York, on the 16th of August, accompa- 
 nied by his son and M. L. Vasseur, his secretary, and was 
 welcomed by thousands to the land where, more than forty 
 years before, he had displayed a disinterestedness, a benevo- 
 lence, a heroism, nearly unparalleled in the annals of time. 
 
 " From New York, La Fayette passed through the country 
 to Boston, constantly receiving the most enthusiastic congrat- 
 ulations of the people. Not only at every place where he 
 stopped, but as he passed along the road, thousands came to 
 catch a glimpse of hinj, and bid "Welcome, La Fayette." 
 Having visited most of the principal towns in Massachusetts, 
 New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, he return- 
 ed again to New York. During this tour, it is impossible to 
 convey in general terras an adequate idea of the excitement 
 into which the country was thrown. Committees were con- 
 stantly arriving from distant towns at the places where he 
 slopped, to solicit the lv)nour of receiving him, and to know 
 on what day and at what hour his arrival might be expected. 
 In some instances, gentlemen, residing at a distance from his 
 route, directed the news of his approach to be sent them by 
 expresses. Meantime the General was so obliging as to allow 
 himself to be transported with the utmost rapidity from place 
 to place, often travelling most of the night, so as not to disap- 
 point the anxious expectations of the people. From Nevjr 
 York tlie General went to Philadelphia, Baltimore, Wash- 
 ington, &c., constantly receiving from the people the same 
 cordial welcome, and witnessing the same demonstrations of 
 joy, wherever he went. 
 
 But the feelings of the nation demanded that something 
 more should be done for Generid La Fayette than could be 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 389 
 
 expressed by acclamation alone. This love of liberty had 
 been the means of depriving him of a great proportion of his 
 fortune. When, during our revolution, the country WdS so 
 exhausted as to be unable to clothe or feed her little army, La 
 Fayette i-ot only gave all his pay to government, but advan- 
 ced money which never was refunded ; so that, in addition 
 to the debt of gratitude, the nation owed him for advancements 
 made during her necessities. It was the exercise of the same 
 leading principle, (the love of liberty,) which occasioned the 
 confiscation of his estates in France, when the jacobin factioa 
 controlled the kingdom. 
 
 Under every consideration, the nationwas bound to sliew 
 La Fayette, and the world, that, in the prosperity of his adop- 
 ted country, his former services were remembered with too 
 much gratitude to be passed over without some permanent 
 mark of national beneficence. 
 
 The President of the United States, therefore, in his mes- 
 sage to Congress, at the opening of the last session, recom- 
 mended, in appropriate terms, the consideration of General 
 La Fayette's eminent services to the country, and requested 
 that the legislative body of the nation would devise some 
 means of making him at least a partial remuneration. — 
 Agreeably to this recommendation. Congress appointed a 
 committee to deliberate on the subject, and, on the 20th of ■ 
 December, "Mr. Hayne, from the committee appointed on 
 80 much of the President's message as relates to making pro- 
 vision for the services of General La Fayette, reported the 
 following bill : — 
 
 "JBe it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives 
 of the United States i?i Congress assembled, That the sum of 
 two hundred thousand dollars be, and the same is hereby 
 granted to Major General La Fayette, in compensation for 
 his important services and expenditures during the American 
 Revolution ; and that for this purpose a stock to that amount 
 be issued in his favour, dated the 4th of July, 1824, bearing 
 an annual interest of six per cent., payable quarter yearly, and 
 redeemable on the 31st of December, 1834. 
 
 " Sect. 2. And be it further enacted, that one complete 
 Township of land be, and the same is hereby granted to the 
 fiaid Major General La Fayette ; and that the President of 
 the United States be authorized to cause the said township 
 to be located on any of the public lands which remain unsold ; 
 and that patents be issued to General La Fayette for the 
 »ame." 
 
 33* 
 
390 PERIOD XI....1817....]8'J3. 
 
 On the 21st this bill was made the order of the day in the 
 Senate, and the following debate on it, extracted from the 
 journals of Congress, will tend to shew with how much rea- 
 son the bill was passed : 
 
 Senate J Tuesday, December 21. 
 
 " The Senate proceeded, as in committee of the whole, 
 to the consideration of the bill making provision for the ser- 
 vices and expenditures of General La Fayette. 
 
 Mr. ilayne, (of S. C.) in reply to Messrs. Macon and 
 Brown, who objected to the bill, remarked, that the obser- 
 vations made by the honourable gentlemen rendered it his 
 duty, though it was done with regret, as he had hoped the 
 bill would pass without opposition, as chairman of the cora- 
 mittee, to submit the principles on which the committee had 
 proceeded in presenting the present bill. He trusted that 
 he should be able to satisfy the scruples of the Hon. gentle- 
 men, and that there would be no necessity of recommitting 
 the bill. 
 
 With regard to the objections made by his friend on his 
 right, (Mr. Macon,) they affected the making any compen- 
 sation, under any circumstances whatever, to individuals, 
 either for services rendered, or sacrifices made. He under- 
 stood he had said, it was immaterial whether an individual 
 should have spent his substance in the service of his coun- 
 try — should have put his hand in his purse and paid the ex- 
 penses of the war, still that for such services no compensa- 
 tion could be made. 
 
 He could show that this was the fact — that it was precise- 
 ly the case with regard to General La Fayette. He had 
 expended his fortune in our service, and he should contend 
 it was right, it was necessary — they were called on, by duty 
 to themselves, at least to refund the expenses to which he 
 had been subjected. Mr. Hayne proceeded to say, that he 
 held documents in his hand which it became his duty to 
 submit to the Senate — documents derived from the highest 
 authority. The paper he held in his hand coi;tained ac- 
 counts from the proper officers, shewing the expenses of La 
 Fayette, and pointing out the manner in which his estate 
 bad been dissipated in the service of liberty. In the year 
 1777, he had an annual income of 146,000 francs, e(pial to 
 28,700 dollars. This had been almost entirely expended in 
 the services whiih he had rendered to liberty, in this and 
 the otlier hemisphere^ During a period of six yeais, from 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 3^ 
 
 the year 1777 to 17S3, he had expended, in the American 
 service, 700,000 francs, equal to 140,000 dollars. This doc- 
 ument, said Mr. Hayne, is derived from the most authentic 
 sources in France, and has come into my hands from a 
 respectable member of this House, without the knowledge 
 or consent of the General and his friends. 
 
 The fact to which he called their attention was, that, dur- 
 ing the six years the General had been engaged in the ser- 
 vice, he had expended 140,000 dollars of his fortune ; he 
 was in a state of prosperity, and in the enjoyment of a plen- 
 tiful fortune in his own country, when he resolved to come 
 to this. He purchased a ship, raised, equipped, armed and 
 clothed a regiment at his own expense, and, when he landed 
 on these coasts, he came freighted with the munitions of 
 war, which he distributed gratuitously to our army. It is 
 on record that he clothed and put shoes on the feet of the 
 naked, suffering soldiers of America, and that, during six 
 years, he sacrificed 140,000 dollars. He asked for no com- 
 pensation — he made out no account — he received no pay — 
 he spent his fortune for this country, and not only gave his 
 services, but hazarded his life in its defence, shed his blood 
 in its service, and returned home broken in his fortune. 
 What did Government do ? After the war, in 1794, they 
 gave him the full pay of a Major General, to which he was 
 entitled twelve or fourteen years before. If any American 
 citizen had done as much, and had brought in an account 
 stating he had expended 140,000 dollars, and made applica- 
 tion for compensation, would it not have been granted .' 
 Indeed, if we were to make out an account current of the 
 expenses and sacrifices of the General, it would far exceed 
 the sum now proposed. But he never rendered a claim . 
 he w^ould have starved ere he would have done it. 
 
 I have other documents, said Mr. Hayne, to which I shall 
 briefly refer. There is one fact which shews how alive be 
 Avas to every honourable sentiment. He has made sacrifices 
 that can never be repaid. Congress, in their gratitude, made 
 him a donation of 11,000 acres of land, which, at the value 
 of lands at this time, was not worth more than 11,000 dol- 
 lars ; and by an act in 1804, they authorized him to locate 
 this land on any spot in the United States, that might be va- 
 cant : and his agent accordingly located it in the neighbour- 
 hood of New Orleans. In 1807, Congress passed an act, 
 confirming the title to the city council of New Orleans of all 
 lands within six hundred yards of its limits. 
 
392 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 Part of the land belonging to General La Fayette was in- 
 cluded in this grant, and on the fact being communicated to 
 him in France by his agent, accompanied by legal advice of 
 the validity of his title, he replied, that it was not for him to 
 inquire into the circumstances, but that he, receiving bounty 
 from the government of the United States, could only receive 
 it as they chose to give it; and directed his agent to enter a 
 relinquishment of the land in question. This land, accord- 
 ing to tlie estimate of gentlemen from Louisiana, is now worth 
 500,000 dollars. But there is another circumstance to be 
 stated : having located the land, he made a contract with an 
 Irish Baronet for the sale of a portion of it, and he afterwards 
 made it his business to tind him out — he relinquished his own 
 right, and, at his own expense, induced him to relinquish 
 every legal claim that he could have upon the United States. 
 This relinquishment was on file in the land office, and Mr. 
 Hayne submitted the documents to the examination of the 
 Senate. 
 
 These claims appear certainly in a very strong, and he 
 might say, irresistible shape before the Senate. His honour- 
 able friend, on the right, had said that we treat this gentle- 
 man better than we do our native sons; but it appeared that 
 they barely did him justice. Did the gentleman doubt that 
 this government were in the habit of making remuneration 
 for sacrifices and services — he would refer to an act passed 
 in 1790, granting compensation to Frederick William Baron 
 Steuben, for sacrifices and services. 
 
 Mr. Hayne proceeded to refer to many instances where 
 the government had not only granted pecuniary assistance, 
 but had granted a whole township of land for sacrifices and 
 services. He was not one of those who were afraid of mak- 
 ing precedents — a good precedent can never do evil ; and 
 when nations, as well as individuals, gave way to the no- 
 blest feelings of our nature, they best promoted the glory 
 of the country and the welfare of the people ; but the case 
 of La Fayette could form no precedent — it stood alone. 
 Could this country be born again — could it assume a second 
 childhood, and be placed in circumstances similar to those in 
 which it had formerly been ? If this were possible, if it could 
 be reduced again to equal distress, be struggling for existence, 
 about to perish, without funds, arms, clothing, or ammuni- 
 tion, and looking around for help — if, under such circum- 
 stances, a foreign nobleman should step forth and devote his 
 life and fortune to her service, sacrificing every thing, and 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 393 
 
 shedding his blood in her behalf, and, while the scale was 
 depressed, throwing himself into th'i balance, and deciding 
 its fate — surely, such a man would be entitled to the warm- 
 est gratitude of the country."* 
 
 After some further debate, the bill was passed, and a com- 
 mittee appointed to wait on La Fayette with a copy of the 
 act. To an address to the committee on the occasion of pre- 
 S'-ntingthe act, the Marquis returned the following answer 
 
 Gentlemen of the Committee of both Houses of Congress : 
 
 The immense and unexpected gift, which, in addition to 
 former and considerable bounties, it has pleased Congress to 
 confer upon me, calls for the warmest acknowledgments of 
 an old American Soldier, an adopted son of the United 
 States, two titles dearer to my heart than all the treasures in 
 (he world. 
 
 However proud 1 am of every sort of obligation received 
 from the people of the United States, and their Representa- 
 tives in Congress, the large extent of this benefaction might 
 have created in ray mind feelings of hesitation, not inconsist- 
 ent, I hope, with those of the most grateful reverence. But 
 the so very kind resolutions of both Houses, delivered by 
 you, gentlemen, in terms of equal kindness, preclude all 
 other sentiments except those of the lively and profound 
 gratitude of which, in respectfully accepting the munificent 
 favour, I have the honour to beg you will be the organs. 
 
 Permit me also, gentlemen, to join a tender of my affec- 
 tionate personal thanks to the expression of the highest re- 
 spect, with which I have the honour to be your obedient 
 servant, LA FAYETTE. 
 
 The visit of Fayette to the United States occupied about 
 a year ; during which he visited each of the 24 states, 
 and was every where hailed as a father. When the time 
 arrived which he had fixed as the termination of his visit, it 
 was thought most fitting that his departure from the country 
 Bhould take place from the capital. A frigate was prepared 
 at that place, and named, in compliment to him, the Brandy- 
 wme, to transport him to his native country. The few 
 weeks spent upon the invitation of the President, as the 
 guest of the nation, in the national palace, were appropriated 
 
 * Memoirs of La Fayette. 
 
394 PERIOD XI....1817. ...1825. 
 
 to taking leave of those venerable men who had shared witb 
 him both in establishing the independence of the country 
 and in receiving all the appropriate honours which the peo- 
 ple could bestow. He had previously visited and taken leave 
 of the venerable Adams; he now, in succession, took leave 
 of the other Ex-Presidents; the illustrious author of the 
 deiVaration of independence ; the able supporter and advo- 
 cate of the federal constitution ; and the soldier of the revo- 
 lution who had shed his blood in the same cause with La 
 Faytitte. 
 
 These preliminary visits being paid, he now prepared for 
 his departure. The 7th of September, which was the day 
 appointed for that purpose, the civil authorities of the district 
 of Columbia assembled at the President's house to take leave 
 of him. About noon he entered the great hall, where he 
 •was addressed, by the President, in lerms manly, patriotic, 
 and alfeclionate. In a similar manner Fayette replied, 
 concluding as follows: "God bless you, sir, and all who 
 surround us. God bless the American people, each of their 
 states, and the federal government. Accept this patriotic 
 farewell of an overllowing heart; such will be its last throb 
 when it ceases to beat." 
 
 Then, taking an aifectionate leave of each individual pres- 
 ent, the genera! left tl e hospitable mansion of the President. 
 He was attended to the vessel by the whole population of the 
 district. All business was suspended, and the vast multitude, 
 whicii lined the shores, witnessed his embarkation with a 
 deep silence, highly indicative of the feelings that the Ame- 
 rican people cherished towards La Fayette. In passing 
 Mount Vernon, he landed to pay a farewell visit to the tomb 
 of Washington, whence, re-embarking, a prosperous voyage 
 soon safely landed him on his own paternal soil.* 
 
 Section XXVI IF. The second session of the 
 ei(;;hteenth Congress began on the 6th of Decem- 
 ber, 1824; on which occasion, the President 
 represented the country to be highly prosperous 
 and happy, both in respect to its internal condi- 
 tion and foreijin relations. 
 
 Annual Register, 
 
MONROES ADMINISTRATION. 39S 
 
 ** Our relations," said he, " with foreign powers are of a 
 friendly character, although certain iiiteresliiig- ditierences 
 remain unsettled. Our revenue, under the niiid system of 
 impost and tonnage, continues to be adequate to all the pur- 
 poses of government. Our figricullure, cci.uneice, manu- 
 factures and navigation flourish.. Our forti.'ications are ad- 
 vancing, in the degree authorized by existing appropria- 
 tions, to maturity, and due progress is made in the augmeut- 
 ation of the navy to the limit prescribed by law." 
 
 The President also stated that the convention of naviga- 
 tion and commerce concluded between the United States 
 and France in 1822 stiil continued ; — that our commercial 
 intercourse with the British dominions in Europe and the 
 East Indies, resting on the basis of reciprocity, which had 
 been arranged by a convention in 1815, was confirmed and 
 conti:iued for ten years, by treaty in 1818 ; but that the trade 
 with the British colonies in the V/est Indies had not as yet 
 been settled to the satisfaction of the executive ; — that our 
 commerce with Sweden hsd been placed on a footing of per- 
 fect reciprocity, by treaty, and with Russia, tlie Nether- 
 lands, Prussia, and the free Hanseatic cities, the dukedom of 
 Oldenburg and Sardinia, by internal regulations on each side, 
 founded on mutual agreement between the respective gov- 
 ernments ; and that the great and extraordinary changes 
 which had happened in Spain and Portugal, within the last 
 two years, had not seriously affected the friendly relations 
 subsisting between them and the United States ; although 
 they had presented obstacles to the adjustment of the particu- 
 lar subjects of discussion which have arisen with each. With 
 the remaining powers of Europe, \vith those on the coast of 
 Barbary, and with all the new South American States, our 
 relations were moreover stated to be of a friendly character. 
 The country has ministers plenipotentiary residing with the 
 ^•epuMics of Colombia and Chili, and have received ministers 
 of the same rank from Colombia, Guatiniala, Buenos Ayres 
 and Mexico, and a charge d'affaires from the independent 
 government of Brazil. 
 
 In relation to the state of (he maritime force of the coun- 
 try, the message represented the squadron in the Mediter- 
 ranean to have been maintained, and to have afTorded to our 
 commerce the necessary protection in that sea*; that the 
 force in the Gulf of Mexico, and the neighbouring sea.s, 
 for the suppression of piracy, had also been continued ; but 
 that such were the atrocities of the pirates in that quarter, it 
 
396 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 was important to increase, rather than to diminish, our force. 
 On the Pacific our commerce has much increased, and on 
 that coast, as well as on that sea, the United States have 
 many important stations, which require attention and pro- 
 tection. 
 
 *' From the view above presented," the President contin- 
 ued, "it is manifest that the situation of the United States 
 is, in the highest degree, prosperous and happy. There is 
 no object which, as a people, we can desire, which we do 
 not possess, or which is not within our reach. Blessed with 
 governments the happiest which the world ever knew, with 
 no distinct orders in society, or divided interests in any por- 
 tion of the vast territory over which their dominion extends, 
 we have every motive to cling together, which can animate 
 a virtuous and enlightened people. The great object is to 
 preserve these blessings, and to hand them down to our latest 
 posterity. Our experience ought to satisfy us that our pro- 
 gress, under the most correct and provident policy, will not 
 be exempt from danger. Our institutions form an important 
 epoch in the history of the civilized world. On their preser- 
 vation, and in their utmost purity, every thing will depend. 
 Extending as our interests do to every part of the inhabited 
 globe, and to every sea, to which our citizens are carried by 
 their industry and enterprise, to which they are invited by 
 the wants of others, and have a right to go, we must either 
 protect them in the enjoyment of their rights, or abandon 
 them, in certain events, to waste and desolation. Our atti- 
 tude is highly interesting, as relates to other powers, and 
 particularly to our southern neighbours. We have duties to 
 perform, with respect to all, to which we must be faitbful. 
 To every kind of danger we should pay the most vigilant 
 and unceasing attention ; remove the cause where it may be 
 practicable, and be prepared to meet it when inevitable." 
 
 Section XXIX. The second session of the 
 eighteenth Congress closed on the 3d of March, 
 1825, being limited by the constitution to that 
 period. — Among the most interesting subjects 
 which occupied its attention during the session, 
 were the occupation of the Oregon on the North 
 West coast, and (he suppression of Piracy. 1 he 
 bill respecting the former, however, was lost in 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 39t 
 
 the senate ; being indefinitely laid on the table ; 
 while that respecting Piracy passed ; which, how- 
 ever, does little more than to authorize the build- 
 ing of ten additional ships of war. 
 
 The bill authorizing the occupation of the Oregon was 
 passed by the House of Representatives, but h,ad previously- 
 been so amended as to provide only for a military occupation 
 of the mt)uth of the river. This amendment was adopted, 
 for the purpose of avoiding a violation of the tieaty with 
 Great Britain, which provides that the boundary line on that 
 frontier shall remain unsettled ten years. 
 
 On the subject of Piracy, the President, in a message to 
 the Senate, suggested three expedients ; one, by the pursuit 
 of the offenders to the settled, as well as unsettled, parts of 
 the island from whence they issue ; another, by reprisal on 
 the inhabitants; and a third by a blockade of the ports of 
 those islands. These suggestions gave rise to a bill in the 
 Senate, which embraced the several expedients proposed in 
 the message, and which, for some weeks, was a prominent 
 topic of debate. The opposers of the bill contended that it 
 introduces a ^.j^v principle into the rights of nations, and 
 that a resort to the measure proposed by it would be in effect 
 a declaration of war with Spain. This objection was an- 
 ticipated by the President, and obviated by him, on the 
 ground that the Spanish authorities are utterly incapable 
 of suppressing the practice in question.. The discussion of 
 the subject has led to a disclosure of facts, which, in respect 
 to its atrocities and the numbers concerned in it, exceed even 
 conjecture, and which have forced conviction upon all, that 
 something, and something efficient, must speedily be done. 
 
 Section XXX. The administration of Mi 
 Monroe closed on the 3d of March. During Im 
 presidency the country has enjoyed a uniform 
 state of peace and prosperity. By his prudent 
 management of the national affairs, both foreign 
 and domestic, he has eminently contributed to 
 the honour and happiness of millions, and has 
 retired from office, enjoying the respect, and 
 affection, and gratitude of all who are able duly 
 34 
 
398 PERIOD XI....1817....J825. 
 
 to appreciate the blessings of having a Avise 
 ruler. 
 
 Section XXXI. The electors of a successor to 
 Mr. Monroe having failed to make a choice, the 
 election derolved on the House of Re])resenta- 
 tives. On the 9th of February, 1 825, that body 
 proceeded to the discharge of this duty, when 
 John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, was 
 elected President of the United States, for the 
 four years from and after the 4th of the ensuing 
 March. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
 had been chosen Vice-President, by the electoral 
 colleges. 
 
 The subject of a successor to Mr. Monroe was very early 
 after his entering upon his second terra of ollice introduced 
 to the notice of the public, since which time until the late 
 determination of the question on the floor of Congress, the 
 newspapers and public journals of the country have been dis- 
 gracefully loud and clamorous. Besides Mr. Adams, Mr. 
 Crawford, Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. Clay, Speaker -of 
 the House of Representatives, and Gen. Jackson, a Senator, 
 were candidates for the office ; each of whom had their re- 
 spective friends in the country, and among the Legislatures 
 of the States, nearly all of which by a public vote declared 
 in favour of some one of the candidates. On counting the 
 votes of the electors, it appeared that 84 were in favour of 
 Mr. Adams, 99 for Gen. Jackson, 41 for Mr. Crawford, 
 and 37 for Mr. Clay. Notwithstanding Gen. Jackson had 
 the greatest number of votes from the electoral colleges, the 
 House of Representatives, voting by States, elected Mr. Ad- 
 ams. The result of the balloting was, for Mr. Adams, 13 
 States ; for Mr. Jackson, 7 States ; for Mr. Crawford, 4 States. 
 By the constitution only the ttree highest on the list could 
 be candidates for the office in the House of Representatives. 
 Mr. Clay therefore was not voted for ; but is supposed by his 
 influence to have determined the question in favour of Mr. 
 Adams, in opposition to Mr. Crawford, who had been nom- 
 inated by a caucus at Washington ; and to Gen. Jackson, who 
 had received the highest vote by the electors. 
 
MONROES ADMINISTRATION. 399 
 
 Section XXXII. ^aXtVitVU* Two centu- 
 ries have elapsed since the first settlements were 
 commenced in the United States by Europeans, 
 yet the people have not acquired that uniform 
 character, which belongs to ancient nations, 
 upon whom time and the stability of institutions 
 have imprinted a particular and individual char- 
 acter. Although partial changes have occurred, 
 which have been noticed in the progress of this 
 work, yet, so far down as the present time, the 
 essential variations, which have taken place, are 
 few. The general physiognomy is nearly as va- 
 ried as the origin of the population is different. 
 
 A marked distinction undoubtedly exists between the inhab- 
 itants of the commercial and maritime towns and the villages 
 of the country. The former, in a more considerable degree, as 
 to luxury and vice, resemble the great towns of Europe. Those 
 of the country, who lead an agricultural life, preserve much of 
 the simplicity, with something of the roughness, of former days ; 
 but they enjoy all that happiness which proceeds from the ex- 
 ercise of the social virtues in their primitive purity. Their af- 
 fections are constant ; felicity crowns the conjugal union ; pa- 
 rental authority is sacred ; infidelity on the part of the wife is 
 almost unknown; crimeis rare, mendicity and theft uncommon. 
 
 The people generally are enterprising, industrious, persever- 
 ing, and submissive to government. They are also intelligent, 
 brave, active, and benevolent, and possess a strength and agil- 
 ity of body, which are seldom united in so great a degree. 
 With somewhat of the appearance of apathy, and under a 
 sober exterior, strong feelings, and a capacity for the most 
 lively sallies, are concealed. As the benefits of education 
 are extensively diffused, the ingenuity and intelligence of 
 the people have been displayed to advantage, if not in the 
 higher walks of literature, yet in the useful branches of 
 knowledge, and in the arts which multiply the comforts of life. 
 
 From the perfect freedom and equality which are possessed, 
 and the interest taken in political discussions, a tendency to dis- 
 soluteness in our rnanjiers is undoubtedly to be perceived; 
 
400 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 but the barrier created by education will, it is hoped, keep in 
 check the unwelcome tide. In the amusements of the people, 
 there are evidently some changes for the better, indicating more 
 correct ideas both of humanity and taste. Upon the whole, the 
 manners of the people of tlie United States, especially among 
 the more cultivated classes, are, probably, a medium, between 
 an honest bluntness, on the one hand, and a sickly delicacy, on 
 the other, or between a low and the highest degree of refinement. 
 The latter, indeed, is not to be expected in a country where there 
 is no court, and no hereditary nobility, whose leisure and incli- 
 nation might lead them to substitute the affected and burdensome 
 politeness of courtiers, for the present manly case of freemen. 
 
 Section XXXIIl. 2^cU0iC61U The principal 
 religious denominations, at present, in the Unit- 
 ed States, are Presbyterians, and Congregation- 
 alists, Baptists, Friends, Episcopalians, and 
 Methodists. The two first of these, unitedly, 
 have more than twenty-five hundred congrega- 
 tions ; the number of Baptist congregations ex- 
 ceeds two thousand ; the Friends have five hun- 
 dred, and the Episcopalians about three hun- 
 dred. The Methodists also are numerous. 
 
 For the effectual employment of those who wish to be en 
 gaged in the christian ministry and in missions, peculiar facili- 
 ties have been devised ; and the plans of benevolence, mention- 
 ed under the last period, hnve been continued and greatly aug- 
 mented. The American Board of Commissioners for foreign 
 Missions, the American Bible Society, the American Education 
 Society, together with a Society for the colonization of free blacks 
 in Africa, have risen in respectability and resources. Missionaries 
 in considerable numbers are sent, not only into vacant and desti- 
 tute parts of our own country, to the South and West, and among 
 the Indians ; but also to Southern Asia, to Palestine, and to the 
 Islands of the Pacifick Ocean. 
 
 It is not to be disguised that much irreligion and vice, and 
 some opposition to the above named objects prevails, and that 
 a spirit of infidelity exists, though in a form more concealed 
 than formerly, and under more decent names. Nor does it be- 
 come us to deny, tliat in a time of so much religious action and 
 religious news, by which attention is occupied, there is danger 
 of a superficial acquaintance with the doctrines of the Bible, 
 among the mass of professors. Yet, whatevei may be the dan- 
 ger from this source, we are persuaded that such exertions^, 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 401 
 
 and the interest taken in political discussions, a tendency to 
 dissoluteness in our manners is undoubtedly to be perceived ; 
 since the}' are altogether congenial with the precepts of the 
 gospel, will in the end produce a vastly counterbalancing good. 
 The exigencies of the church, and of the times, require precisely 
 such a spirit of benevolent enterprise, to be increased, we trast 
 with the growth of the nation. 
 
 The attention, vvhich is now paid to biblical learning, and to a 
 more systematick instruction in theology, by those who are to be- 
 come Christian teachers, forms an era in the history of religion, 
 in this country. This will be a means, in due time, of counter- 
 acting that tendency to religious dissipation, and fo a superficial 
 doctrinal knowledge, among professing christians, which have 
 been mentioned. Indeed, the good consequences of such pre- 
 paratory studies begin to be felt in other respects, at least ; and 
 the call for a learned and efficient, as well as a pious ministry is 
 doubly increasing. Morality, which is a component part of re- 
 ligion, has taken deep root, and the increased means of christian 
 instruction just noticed, and forms a striking contrast to the ef- 
 fects, which proceed from a dearth of the spirit and of the word 
 of God, in less favoured parts of the country. It is worthy of 
 notice, also, that some vigorous attempts have been made, by 
 means of the association of individuals, in various places, to pre- 
 vent the progress of vice, and, of course, to promote the interests 
 of christian virtue. Intemperance, which is the most alarming 
 symptom of the times, has, by this means, received a partial, 
 though, it must be confessed, inadequate restraint. 
 
 Sectio7iXXXW.^xa'^t antT ^oinmtttr* 
 
 The commerce of the United States consists, 
 principally, in the exchange of agricultm*al pro- 
 duce for the manufactures of other parts of the 
 world, and the productions of the tropical cli- 
 mates. The principal articles of domestic pro- 
 duce, exported, are cotton, wheat flour, biscuit, 
 tobacco, lumber, rice, pot and pearl ashes, In- 
 dian corn, and meal, dried and pickled fish, beef, 
 rye, pork, «fec. 
 Of these, cotton* is the most considerable article, and has in- 
 
 * The greater attention to the cultivation of cotton is to be ascribed to the 
 invention of a machine for cleaning upland cotton, from its seeds. For 
 this machine we are indebted to Mr Whitney, of New Haven, rnnuee- 
 
 34^ 
 
402 PERIOD XI....1817....T825. 
 
 creased, regularly, from one hundred thousand pouncfs, the 
 amount exported in 1790, to more than eighty-five millions of 
 pounds, exported in 1817- It now constitutes one third of tiie 
 whole value of our exports, or about twenty millions of dollars. 
 Next to cotton, wheat, flour, and biscuit, are exported in the 
 greatest quantities. — Tobacco and rice are on the decline, the 
 attention of planters being directed to the more profitable culti- 
 vation of cotton. 
 
 Of these exports, New-England and New- York are the great 
 carriers. To them belong nearly two thirds of all the shipping 
 of the United States, The states south of the Pofoniac own 
 only one eighth part. Our staple articles are principally the 
 growth of the southern states, and are carried coast wise, from 
 the southern to the middle states, whence they are sent to fo- 
 reign countries, almost entirely, in ships owned by northern 
 merchants, and navigated by northern seamen. In 1 820, there 
 were about seventy thousand persons, in the United States, en- 
 gaged in commerce, of which thirteen thousand, or nearly one 
 sixth, belonged to Massachusetts alone. Nearly half of the 
 whole number belonged to the New-England States, and New- 
 Yoik. 
 
 The exports from the United States are sent to various coun- 
 tries, bul the British dominions always receive the largest por- 
 tion of Qin domestick produce, particularly cotton. The Spa- 
 nish, Portuguese, and French dominions have usually received 
 the most, next to the British. During the period in which the 
 United States enjoyed the carrying trade, that is from 1796 to 
 1807, when the wars, which succeeded the French revolution, 
 existed, and during which the United States was the principal 
 neutral power, the nations for which she carried embraced near- 
 ly all Europe ; but those for which she carried the most were 
 tiie Dutch, French, and Spaniards. Since the return of peace, 
 in 1815, the nations of Europe have been chiefly their own car- 
 riers. Of course, the foreign produce, exported from this coun- 
 try, has been small, compared with its amount from 1 802 to 
 1812. In the year ending the 30th of September 1822, the to- 
 tal value of exports from the United States was seventy-two mil- 
 
 tU.ut. Before the invention of this machine, it was so diflicuH to cleanse 
 cotton, thai the cultivation of it was extremely limited. It is now cultivated, 
 to gre-At extent, in the states south of Virginia, and Kentucky. The wheat 
 and four exported are raised, principally, in the middle and western states ; 
 lobi>.cco in Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina ; lumber is cliiefiy froBa 
 the forests of Maine, New Hampshire, and the low countries <>f the Car- 
 olinas and Georgia. Uice is mostly raised in the Carolina?, Georgia, and 
 Lotiisiana, &c. 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 403 
 
 lions, one hundred and sixty ihonsand, two hundred and eighty- 
 one dollnrs. Ol" this sum, but about twenty-two millions were 
 foreign exports, leaving nearly fifty millions for domestick ex- 
 ports. Almost half of the domestick. exports were sent to Eng- 
 land, Scotland, and Ireland. During the same year, the total 
 value of imports was eighty-three millions, two hundred and for- 
 ty-one thousand, five hundred and forty-one dollars, of which 
 thirty-two millions were from England alone. 
 
 The goods received, in return for exports, are, generally, 
 the manufactures of those countries to which the exports are 
 carried. From Great Britain are imported vast quantities of 
 woollen and cotton goods, and manufactures of iron, steel, brass, 
 copper, glass, earthen ware, silk, &c. From China we receive 
 tea and silk ; from Russia iron and hemp. Coffee comes from 
 the colonies of the European powers in America, and the East 
 indies; sugar from the East and West Indies; rum from the 
 British and Danish West Indies. Wines are, principally, from 
 France, Spain, Portugal, Madeira, and the Canary Isles, bran- 
 dy from France, Spain, Italy, &c. Notwithstanding the large 
 amount of cotton, tobacco, lumber, «&c. sent to Great Britain, 
 yet the balance with that country is, and always has been against 
 us. It is also against us in respect to China, Russia, Sweden, 
 Denmark, and France, because these countries, from which we 
 import largely, have occasion for very little of our surplus pro- 
 duce. 
 
 As to the tonnage of the UnHed States, it may be observed, 
 that it annually increased from 1790, at which time it was near- 
 ly half a million, to the year 1810, when it arrived at its maxi- 
 mum, and amounted to more than one million and four hundred 
 thousand tons ; an amount far greater than that of any other 
 nation in the world, except Great Britain. In 1819, the ton- 
 nage employed in the coasting trade amounted to nearly six 
 hundred thousand tons, having increased in thirty years more 
 than five fold. 
 
 The tonnage employed in the fisheries has not progressed, 
 with the same rapidity. During the revolutionary war, the 
 fisheries were destroyed, and, for many years afterwards they 
 did not regain their original importance. To encourage them, 
 congress, in 1792, granted a bounty to the owners and seamen 
 employed in the bank, or cod fisheries, and, in 1814, this bounty 
 was considerably increased. During the late war, our fisher- 
 men suffered heavy losses, but, since the return of peace, they 
 have resumed their occupations, and the fisheries are now in a 
 more flourishing state than they have been at any period since 
 tlie declaration of our independence. In 1818, there belonged 
 to New Bedford and Nantucket seventy-two vessels, engaged ia 
 
404 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 the whale fishery, whose aggregate tonnage was about seventeen 
 thousand tons. This number has since increased. Massachu- 
 setts is the principal state concerned in this fishery. No state 
 south of New-York ever owned a single vessel employed in the 
 whale fishery. 
 
 Nearly connected with commerce is the revtnue of the coun- 
 try. This has almost entirely arisen, ever since the establish- 
 ment of the present government, from duties paid on tonnage, 
 and on foreign goods imported into the United States. Internal 
 duties and direct taxes have, occasionally, been resorted to, as 
 was the case during the admhiistration of Mr. Adams, and du- 
 ring the late war, but upon these, the government ordinarily 
 place no dependence. Several millions of dollars are annually 
 received from the sale of publick lands, and the sum is yearly 
 increasing. In 18] 5, the revenue was much greater than it had 
 been at any former period, owing to the immense importations 
 of foreign goods into the country. It continued to decrease, 
 however, until 1821, since which time it has been again slowly 
 rising. It may now be estimated in ordinary years, at about 
 twenty millions of dollars. 
 
 It will not be foreign to this article to add as few remark 
 upon the publick debt. This debt was contracted in sup- 
 port of the war of independence. In 1791, it amounted to 
 about seventy-five millions of dollars. J'rom this date to the 
 year 1812, owing to the great prosperity of the country, the 
 debt was gradually diminished to about one half. But, on the 
 recurrence of war, it again increased, and, in 18] 6, amounted to 
 one hundred and twenty-three millions. It has been since di- 
 minishing, and, on the first of January, 1823, was about ninety 
 millions of dollars. 
 
 Section XXXV. ^iJtiCttltttVt* Until within 
 a few years, agriculture, as a science, received 
 but little attention, in the United States. Few, 
 if any, valuable improvements were attempted. 
 Indifference and uncommon apathy seem to have 
 pervaded society. A new ei-a, however, has re- 
 cently commenced, and agriculture, both as a 
 science and an art, is receiving much of tJiat 
 attention which its acknowledged importance 
 demands. It is beginning to be regarded, as it 
 should be, not only as the basis of subsistence 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 405 
 
 Jind population, but as the parent of individual 
 and national opulence. 
 
 Men of enlightened minds, and of distinguish 
 ed wealth, are, in many parts of the country; 
 devoting themselves to the study of the art, and 
 to new and useful experiments. Agricultural 
 societies abound ; at the head of which may be 
 seen some of the most scientifick and practical 
 men, combining their powers in favour of agri- 
 culture, for the collection and diffusion of in- 
 formation, and for the excitement of industry 
 and emulation. The exhibitions which annu- 
 ally take place, in almost every county, of cattle, 
 and of the productions of the soil, the learned 
 and often eloquent addresses, which these exhi- 
 bitpons call forth, have a strong tendency to 
 awaken the attention of our countrymen to a 
 pursuit more favourable to health, virtue, and 
 peace, than any other. 
 
 The proportion of the inhabitants of the United States, devot- 
 ed to agricultural pursuits, is large. By the census of 1820, it 
 appears, that this proportion is more than one fifth of the whole 
 population, or two millions. This number includes only those 
 who are thus engaged by actual occupation, children and female* 
 generally being excluded. It embraces, therefore, about two 
 thirds of all the males over ten years of age. The slave holding 
 states are the most agricultural, the proportion being usually 
 from one quarter to one tliird of the whole population, while io 
 tlie other states it generally falls below one fifth. 
 
 Of the several states, New- York has the greatest number en- 
 gaged in agriculture ; Virginia next ; and next to those states. 
 North Carolina, South Carolina, Pennsylvafiia, Kentucky, Ohio, 
 Tennessee, and Georgia, in order. But the proportion of those 
 devoted to agriculture, in the respective states, to their popula- 
 tion, is different. Louisiana has the greatest proportion, or about 
 thi.ty-five per cent. ; South Carolina has thirty-two ; Georgia 
 and Mississippi, each twenty-nine ; North Carolina twenty-se- 
 ven ; while New- York has but eighteen, and Pennsylvania but 
 thirteen per cent. No state in the union has so small a propor- 
 tion as Massachusetts 
 
406 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 Action XXXVI. ^rts aittT iHanufsrts 
 
 tttCCS* The manufacturing establishments in 
 the United States are considerably various and 
 numerous ; and though less prosperous than 
 during tlie late war, are gradually rising from 
 the depression which they experienced immedi,- 
 ately after the return of peace, in consequence 
 of the .excessive importations of foreign goods, 
 which were then made. 
 
 By the tVisuds of these establishments vigorous eflforts are 
 makin^f to induce cont^ress to increase the duties on certain ar- 
 ticles, now extensively imported, with reference to liieir being 
 manufactured at home, and thereby giving more encouragement 
 to those of our citizens who have invested their capital in esta- 
 blishments of this kind. A strong opposition, liowever, to an 
 increase of the duties on foreign goods lias appeared, particular- 
 ly in the south, on the ground that to foster manufjicturing esta- 
 blishments, considerably beyond the encouragement given them 
 by the existing tariff, must be at the expense of conmierce, reve- 
 nue, and general p'osperity. What will be the issue of the above 
 efforts, time only will disclose. 
 
 The number of persons employed in manufactures in the 
 United States, as appears by the census of 18'20, is three hun- 
 dred and foity-nine thousand, two hundred and forty-seven. 
 Rhode-Island has a greater proportion of population engaged m 
 manufactures than any other state, and next in order are Massachu- 
 setts and Connecticut. Pennsylvania and New-Jersey, also, rank 
 high as manufacturing states. 
 
 Section XXXVII. JJojpUltltlOn* The popu- 
 lation of the United States in 1820, was nine 
 millions, six hundred nud thirty-seven thousand, 
 nine hundred and ninety-nine; of whom one 
 million, five hundred and thirty-one thousand, 
 four hundred and thirty-six were slaves, and two 
 hundred and thirty-three thousand, three hun- 
 dred and ninety-eight were free blacks. 
 
 The number of foreigners who arrive in the country is, upon 
 an average, about five or six thousand annually. About this 
 number, however is supposed to emigrate to the British provin- 
 ces. The natural increase of the population is estimated at 
 about three liundred thousand. The population of the United 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRAli'ION. 407 
 
 States may now, therefore, (close of the year 1822,) be c«»nsi- 
 dered as exceeding ten millions. 
 
 The following observations, respecting the population of the 
 country, have been found to be true by a kte respectable writer.* 
 1. That the inhabitants of the United States double in about 
 twenty-five years. 2. That taking the whole United States to- 
 gether, the whites increase faster than the blacks ; but that in 
 the states in which the blacks are very numerous, they have al- 
 most uniformly increased faster than the whites, in thosi; states 
 In Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South CarolitKi, Geor 
 gia, Tennessee, and Kentucky, the blacks, for the last thirty 
 years, have increased much faster than the whites. In North 
 Carolina and Tennessee, they have increased more than as fast 
 again, and in South Carolina, duringlhe last ten years, they have 
 increased three times as fast. In the northern states, on the 
 contrary, the black population is ahnost stationary, and in Maine, 
 New-Hampshire, and Rhode-Island, it is diminishing. 3. That 
 •n all our great cities the females arc more numerous than the 
 males, while in the whole United States the reverse is true. 
 The average of all the cities gives nei.ily one hundred and nine fe- 
 males to one hundred males, whereas, in the whole United 
 States, the average of females is but ninety-seven io one hundred 
 males. 
 
 Section XXXVIII. l^lUmaUmt. The education 
 of youth, which is so essential to the well being 
 of society, and intimately connected with the 
 political prosperity of a republican govern- 
 ment, has received, as has been noticed in 
 the progress of this work, considerable atten- 
 tion in the United States, in every period since 
 their settlement. The present state of our pri- 
 mary and higher schools, of our colleges, univer- 
 sities, and other establishments of education, is 
 more flourishing than at any former period ; their 
 number is annually increasing, and a more liberal 
 spirit, in respect to their endowment, is pre- 
 vailing. 
 
 In all the New-England States, excepting Rhode-Island, com- 
 mon schools are supported by law. In this latter state, how- 
 
 * S. E. Morse, who has recently published a valuable Geography, to 
 which the author is indebted for many important facts in these notes. 
 
408 PERIOD XI....1817....1825. 
 
 ever, academies are established in all the principal towns, and 
 private schools are extensively maintained, during the winter 
 months. In the new state of Maine, a sum, exceeding one hun- 
 dred thousand dollars, is raised by tax, and appropriated to the 
 support of a school master for every two hundred inhabitants. 
 The number of school houses is estimated at fifteen hundred. 
 
 In Connecticut the common schools are supported by a fund, 
 arising from the sale of lands in Ohio, which formerly belonged 
 to the state. This fund amounted in JMay 1821, to one million 
 and seven hnndred thousand dollars, the yearly income of which, 
 together with twelve thousand dollars of the publick taxes, is 
 annually devoted to the maintenance of common schi ol masters, 
 in every town in the state. The amount paid to the t jwns from 
 this fund, in 1818, was more than seventy thousand dollars, a 
 greater sum by twenty-two thousand dollars than the whole state 
 tax amounted to in the yeai* preceding. 
 
 A common school fund exists, also, in the state of New- York. 
 In 1822, it consisted of more than one million one hundred 
 riiousand dollars, and twenty-five thousand acres of land. The 
 sum, which this fund annually yields, is nearly eighty thousand 
 dollars, and it assists to give instruction to nine tenths of the 
 children of that populous state, between the ages of five and fif- 
 teen years. Besides the common schools and colleges, there are 
 nearly fifty incorporated academies. There is also a literary 
 fund of nearly one hundred thousand dollars, the interest of 
 which is annually distributed to the several colleges and acade- 
 mies of the state. 
 
 In Virginia, a literary Amd has recently been created by the 
 legislature, consisting of monies received from the United States, 
 for military services during the late war. It amounted, in De- 
 cembei, 1818, to about one million and one hundred thousand 
 dollars, to which is yet to be added a balance, due from the 
 United States. The interest of this sum, with the addition of 
 fines, forfeitures, &c. which have also been appropriated to the 
 same object, will, in the opinion of the Directors, yield an an- 
 nual income of nearly ninety thousand dollars. Of this sum 
 forty-five thousand dollars annually have been appropriated to 
 the support of primary schools, and fifteen thousand dollars to 
 the endowment of a university. 
 
 Until within a few years, the subject of education has receiv- 
 ed but little attention in North Carolina. Much zeal, however, 
 has recently been displayed in the establishment of academies 
 and schools. Previously to 1 804, there were but two academies 
 in the state ; there are now fifty, and the number is still increas- 
 ing. 
 
 In South Carolina, academies are numerous ; the legislature 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 409 
 
 annually appropriates thirty thousand dollars for the support of 
 free schools. In 1817, the slate of Georgia gave one hundred 
 thousand dollars for the same object. In the states of Alabama, 
 Ohio, and Illinois, provision has been made, by the United 
 States, for the education of youth, one section, or a thirty-sixth 
 part of every township, being granted by the act of congress 
 that admitted these states to the union, for the support of com- 
 mon schools, and in addition one, and in some states, tw o town- 
 ships for the support of a college. Till rexcntly, education has 
 been much neglected in Louisiana, and many of the inhabitants 
 are unable either to read or write. Lately, the attention of 'he 
 governme It has been directed to this subject, and schools and 
 higher seminaries of learning ai'e establishing in various ports of 
 the state. 
 
 Several universities and colleges have been added to the lite- 
 rary institutions in the United States, within this period. Of 
 universities, two have recently conjmenced operations in the 
 state of Ohio, one at Athens, on the Hockhocking, by the name 
 of the Ohio University ; the other at Oxford, near the south west 
 corner of the state, by the name of the Miami University. The 
 former of these has two townships of land, or forty-six thousand 
 acres, and an annual income of two thousand three hundred 
 dollars ; the latter has one township which yields about two 
 thousand dollars. 
 
 Besides these, there is a flourishing college at Cincinnati, 
 which was incorporated in 1819, and which has funds amount- 
 ing to thirty thousand dollars. A medical college is connected 
 with it. Worthington college was incorporated during the same 
 year. In 1818, Transylvania university, in Lexington, Ken- 
 tucky, was re-organized and placed upon a more liberal foun- 
 dation. The number of students now exceeds three hundred. 
 A college was established, in 1819 at Danville, about thirty 
 miles southwest from Lexington. 
 
 A university has recently been commenced at Charlottesville, 
 in Albemarle county, Virginia. The plan contemplates ten profes- 
 sorships ; and the buildings, consisting of ten pavillions for the 
 professors, five hotels for dieting the students, with one hundred 
 and four dormitories sufficient for two hundred and eight students, 
 are already finished, in an elegant style of arciiitecture. A 
 college has recently gone into operation in the District of Co- 
 lumbia. It is situated three miles from the capital. A Baptist 
 Theological seminary is to be connected with the institution. 
 Besides these institutions, there are several others, viz. a Charity 
 school at Bangor, Maine, whose object is to prepare young men 
 for the ministry, in a shorter time than is usual at other serainjk- 
 ries 'f a Baptist literary and theological seminary at Waterville, on 
 
 35 
 
410 PERIOD XI....1817.. .1825. 
 
 the Kennebcck ; and one at New- York, belonging tr» the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. A Theological institution has also been es- 
 tablished at Auburn, New- York, by the Presbyterians. Seve- 
 ral others are in contemplation in the country. 
 
 The foiegf)ing facts, in relation to the state of our common 
 and higher institutions of learning, no American, in whose bo- 
 som glows the sj)iiit of the patriot, will regar.i with inditreretice. 
 Like the light of heaven, science cheers, beautifies, and adorns. 
 T~ its influence are we indebted for much of the civil and rv'li- 
 gious freedom which we enjoy, a;ii> intimately connected with 
 its progress are the future honour and happiness of our country. 
 An intelligent people will select intelligent rulers, and intelli- 
 gent rulers will manage safely the government confided to their 
 trust. ^' There is scarcely one instance brought" says Bacon, 
 '* of a disastrous government, where learned men have been 
 seated at the helm." 
 
 The general diffusion of knowledge tends also to make peace- 
 able citi/.ens. " It causes men," in the language of a periodical 
 work of our own country, " to havejust views of the nature, value, 
 and relations of things, the purposes of life, the tendency of ac- 
 tions, to be guided by purer motives, to form nobler resolutions, 
 and to press forward to more desirable attainments. Know- 
 ledge smooths down the roughness and tames the native ferocity 
 of man." Our ancestors knew these things; they were aware 
 of the importance of knowledge among the people to the strength 
 of the social and political fabrick, which they were commencing ; 
 they, therefore, wiien they laid the foundations of their dwellings, 
 almost SI nultaneously laid the foundations of our common and 
 higher sej ;inaries of learning. 
 
 A steady, though too slow an advance has been making in 
 relation to science, through the whole period of our history. 
 The mipnrtance of it is more generally admitted, and greater 
 favour is shown towards those institutions which are devoted to 
 its cultivation. Far distant be the day, when the prevalence of 
 ignorance shall expose us to anarchy, and leave us to become 
 the victims to some ambitious, turl)ulent, faithless spirit, wIk) 
 may rise to wield the .sword of despotism. On the con- 
 trary, may kno«lfdge continue to increa.se, an(! with it that 
 love of justice, virtue, and ri'ligion, which, under th*' blessing of 
 heaven, will niake our beloved couniry perpetually the seal of 
 pence and freedom. 
 
MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 4^ 
 
 XXXIX. Upon concluding this history of our counl*'y, we can 
 scarcely refrain from a.Nkiiig, who of our ancestors anlicip'ated 
 results from iheir toils, so stiipendous as tliose which we behold? 
 Who of tiiom predicted, while they were laying up the pines ol 
 the forest for a shelter, that they were coniniei'jcing an empirCj 
 which, within two centuries, would extend thousands of miles, 
 and embrace, within its bosom, ten mi-llions of the human race? 
 Who then thought of cities, with their busy populaiiou, a thou 
 sand miles front the waters of the Atlantick r — or ot fleets, on 
 inland seas, proceeding to, and returning from distant voyages? 
 or of navies pouting forth their thunder and their (lamer Such 
 results entered not into sober calculation, and were beyond evren 
 the dreams of fancy. Yet two centuries have brought tl.em to 
 Dass. 
 
 The branch which our fathers planted, under the fostering 
 care of heaven, rose, extended, invigxirated. It acquired stabili" 
 ty by oj)pression, and gathered importance from the efibrti 
 which were made to crush it. In the progress of our history, 
 we have seen the American people, while sustaining only the 
 character of colonists, and strugglir.g with the discouragements 
 and dilficulties of new settlements, maintaining at their own ex- 
 pense, and bringing to prosperous conclusion, wais, which a sel- 
 fishand jealous mother country, by her pridf: and imprudence, hao 
 occasioned. We have seen these colonies, amidst all the oppres- 
 sions which they experienced, through exactions, and calumnies, 
 Joss of charters, and one abridgment ()f liberty after another, 
 still maintaining tlieir 103'alty — still indulging the feelings^ and 
 adopting the language of affection, until justice and patriotism 
 and religion bid them rise to assert those rights, which the God 
 of nature designed for all his rational offspring. 
 
 Through a long and tryine: war, in which inexperience had to 
 contend with discipline, and poverty with wealth, we see them 
 pledging their fortunes, liberties, and lives to one another, and, 
 to the astonishment of the world, accomplishing their emancipa 
 tion. And when emancipated, and transformed into an inde- 
 pendent nation, we see ihem calmly betaking themselves to the 
 organization of a government, under a constitution as wise as it 
 was singular, and whose excellency and competency the expe- 
 rience of more than thirty years has confirmed. — Sintultaneous* 
 ly with these events, what extensive conquests have been mad« 
 on the wilderness ! Deserts have put on beauty and fruitfulnessa 
 
412 PERIOD XI ..18I7....I825. 
 
 and" a way been constantly extending towards tlie waters of the 
 Pacifick, for the advance of civilization and religion. 
 
 Had we the «pirit of prophecy, in respect to the future condi* 
 tion of America, this would not be the place to indulge it. No 
 nation, however, ever possessed, in a higher degree, the means of 
 national prosperity. Our territory is ample — our soil fertile — 
 our climate propitious — our citizens enterprising, brave, and per- 
 severing. A sea coast of three thousand miles — inland seas, 
 numerous canals, facilitate foreign and doinestick trade. Being 
 free and independent of otH.er nations, we can frame our laws, 
 and fashion our institutions, as experience and an enlightened 
 policy shall dictate. Our universities and colleges are yearly 
 qualifying numbers for the higher [irofessions of life, while our 
 academies and schools are dilTusing intelligence, to an unparal- 
 leled extent, among our virtuous yeomanry. The Bible and the 
 institutions of Christianity are with us, and are presenting to us 
 all the blessings which religion can impart. Thus circumstanc- 
 ed, what should prevent our country from advancing to that emi- 
 nence of national happiness, beyond which national happiness 
 cannot extend? — ^'^ JVlanufactures may here rise — busy com- 
 merce, inland and foreign, distribute our surplus produce, aug- 
 ment our capital, give energy to industry, improvement to roads, 
 patronage to arts and sciences, vigour to schools, and universali- 
 ty to the institutions of religion ; reconciling civil liberty with 
 •efficient government ; extended population with concentrated 
 HCtion ; and unparalleled wealth with sobriety and morality." 
 
 Let but the spirit, the practical w isdom, the religious integri' 
 ty of the first planters of our soil, prevail among rulers and sub- 
 |t:cts — let God be acknowledged, by giving that place to his 
 word and institutions which they claim — and all these blessings 
 are ours. We shall enjoy peace with nations abroad, and tran- 
 quillity at home. As years revolve, the tide of our national 
 prosperity will flow broader and deeper. In the beautiful lan- 
 guage of inspiration — "our sons will be as plants grown up in 
 their youth, and our daughters as coiner stones, polished after 
 tiie similitude of a palace. Our garners will be full, including 
 all manner o." stores, our sheep will bring forth by thousands, 
 and ten thousands ; our oxen will be strong to labour, and there 
 will he no breaking in, or going out, or complaining in our streets. 
 — Happy is that peoj)le that is in such a case, yea, happy is that 
 people whose God is the Lord." 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED FOR ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Section I. On the 4th of March, Mr. Adams, 
 in the presence of the Senate, House of Repre- 
 sentatives, heads of department, foreign minis- 
 ters, and a numerous assemblage of citizens and 
 strangers, took the oath prescribed by the con- 
 stitution, and entered upon the duties of Presi- 
 dent of the United States. 
 
 On the occasion of his inauguration, Mr. Adams, in com- 
 pliance with usage, delivered an address, in which he un- 
 folded the principles by which he should be guided in the 
 fulfilment of the duties of his office. Among other things he 
 said, "our political creed is, without a dissenting voice that 
 can be heard, that the will of the people is the source, and 
 the happiness of the people the end, of all legitimate govern- 
 ment upon earth — That the best security for the beneficence, 
 and the best guarantee against the abuse of power, consist 
 in the freedom, the purity, and the frequency of popular elec- 
 tions — That the general government of the union, and the 
 separate governments of these states, are all sovereignties of 
 limited powers ; fellow-servants of the same masters, uncon- 
 trolled within their respective spheres, uncontrollable by 
 encroachments upon each other — That the firmest security 
 of peace is the preparation, during peace, of the defences of 
 war — That a rigorous economy, and accountability of public 
 expenditures, should guard against the aggravation, and al- 
 leviate, when possible, the burden of taxation — That the 
 military should be kept in strict subordination to the civil 
 power — That the freedom of the press and of religious 
 opinion should be inviolate — That the policy of our country 
 a peace, and the ark of our salvation union, are articles of 
 with upon which we are all agreed." 
 
 35* 
 
414 PERIOD X1I....I825. J 
 
 Section II. On the day of Mr. Adams' iiidac- 
 tion into office, the Senate was convened by 
 the Executive, for the purpose of confirming 
 nominations to office under the new administra- 
 tion. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, was appointed 
 Secretary of State ; Richard Rush, of Pennsyl- 
 vania, Secretary of the Treasury ; and James 
 Barbour, of Virginia, Secretary of War. 
 
 The new administration had scarcely entered upon its op- 
 erations, before it was apparent that it was destined to meet 
 with a systematic and organized opposition. Those who 
 arrayed themselves against the administration, without ref- . 
 f rence to its measures, urged, as reasons for their hostility, 
 that Mr. Adams' election was the result of a bargain between 
 Mr. Clay and himself; and his election of Mr. Clay, as Secreta- 
 ry of State, was relied upon as conclusive proof of the bargain ; 
 that he was elected against the expressed will of the people ; 
 pnd that Congress, by not taking General Jackson, the can- 
 didate having the highest number of votes, had violated the 
 constitution, and disobeyed their constituents. 
 
 Those who were friendly to the administration, or disposed 
 to judge of it by its acts, replied to these objections, that 
 Mr. Clay, as a representative, was obliged to decide between 
 three candidates for the presidency, and that his vote was in 
 accordance with all his previous declarations ; that Mr, Craw- 
 ford was virtually withdrawn from the list of candidates by 
 his ill health, and that, in respect to the remaining two, Mr. 
 Clay had always expressed himself decidedly in favour of 
 the character and qualifications of Mr. Adams, which rendered 
 ?t impossible for him to vote for General Jackson without the 
 most gross inconsistency. Besides, the experience, the learn- 
 ing, the talents, the diplomatic skill of Mr. Adams, decidedly 
 Entitled him to the office in preference to any other candidate. 
 As to the election of Mr. Clay to be Secretary of State, this 
 was vindicated on the ground that his situation as Speaker 
 of the House, and his long and intimate acquaintance with 
 mir national affairs, made him the most prominent candidate 
 fr»r that station. The refusal of this appointment by Mr. 
 Clay, it was urged, would have argued an improper distrust 
 of his own character and of public opinion, and would have 
 io a measure confirmed the suspicion of an improper alliance- 
 between himself and Mr. Adams. 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 415 
 
 Of the other objectioBS urged by the opponents of the ad- 
 ministration, it is sufficient, in this place, to say, that they 
 were answered by the same zeal, and, to the minds of the 
 supporters of the administration, with even more force than 
 that with which they had been offered. It is but justice to 
 add, that the charge of a bargain between Mr. Adams and 
 Mr. Clay has not been satisfactorily supported. On the con- 
 trary, it seems now to be generally admitted, that no alliance 
 had been formed between these gentlemen previously to the 
 late presidential election. 
 
 Section III. About this time, a controversy _ 
 arose between the National Government and the 
 Executive of Georgia, in relation to certain lands 
 held by the Creek nation, but which that State 
 claimed as belonging to herself. In the progress 
 of this controversy so much warmth was mani- 
 fested, both by Georgia and some of the neigh- 
 bouring States, that much anxiety was felt by 
 persons in different parts of the Union as to the 
 consequences. The prompt and vigilant meas- 
 ures of the National Executive, however, sanc- 
 tioned as they ultimately were by Congress, set- 
 tled the controversy without disturbing the peace 
 of the Union. 
 
 This controversy grew out of a compact between the 
 General Government and the State of Georgia, in 1802. 
 By that compact, the United States agreed, in consideration 
 of Georgia relinquishing her claim to the Mississippi Terri- 
 tory, to extinguish, at the national expense, the Indian title 
 to the lands occupied by them in Georgia, " whenever it 
 could be peaceably done, upon reasonable terms." Since 
 making that agreement, the General Government had extin- 
 guished the Indian title to about fifteen millions of acres, 
 and had conveyed the same to the State of Georgia. There 
 still remained in that State exceeding nine millions of acres, 
 in possession of the Indians, of which about five millions 
 belonged to the Cherokees, and the remainder to the Creek 
 nation. 
 
 Shortly before the termination of Mr. Monroe's adminis- 
 tration, an effort had been made to effect a treaty with the 
 
416 PERIOD XII....1825. " 
 
 Creeks for their portion of the above lands. The Creeks, 
 however, having become more civilized, refused to alienate 
 their territory, and had even passed a law making it a capi- 
 tal offence to sell any more land. No solicitations of the 
 commissioners appointed to purchase their lands could in- 
 duce them to consent, and, the council breaking up, a major- 
 ity of the chiefs took their departure. A few, however, 
 who thought differently, remained, and were induced to 
 make a treaty, by which all the lands of the Creek tribes in 
 Georgia and Alabama were ceded to the United States. — 
 This treaty was made the 12th Feb. 1825, and was transmit- 
 ted to the Senate, and sanctioned by that body, on the 3d 
 of March, the last day of the session, without that examina- 
 tion of the circumstances which it would have had, had it 
 been transmitted at an earlier period of the session. 
 
 When the news of the .ratification of this treaty arrived 
 among the Crfeeks, it produced great excitement. M'Intosh, 
 the leader and chief of the party that assented to it, and an- 
 other chief, were killed, and the treaty rejected. 
 
 In the mean time, the Governor of Georgia, acting upon 
 the assumption that the treaty was valid, made provision to 
 have the lands surveyed, and distributed among the citizens 
 by lottery. To the Creeks the conduct of Gov. Troup was 
 especially obnoxious, and, a war being likely to be the con- 
 sequence of measures pursued, the President directed Gen. 
 Gaines to repair to the country of the Creeks to give them 
 the necessary protection, and directed Gov. Troup to sus- 
 pend his contemplated measures until the meeting of Con- 
 gress. 
 
 Efforts, however, continued to be made to settle this 
 difficulty upon amicable terms ; and at length, after a long 
 negotiation with a deputation from the Creek nation at 
 Washington, the old treaty was declared to be void, and a 
 new one formed, by which the Creeks were to retain all 
 their lands in Alabama, and to receive $217,000, and a per- 
 petual annuity of $ 20,000 for their Georgia territory. To the 
 MTntosh party the United States agreed to pay $ 100,000, 
 provided the party amounted to 3000 ; and so in proportion 
 for a smaller number. Moreover, a tract of land beyond the 
 Mississippi was to be provided for the accommodation of 
 such as wished to remove, and the expense of removal and 
 the first year's subsistence to be borne by the United States^ 
 
 This treaty the Senate ratified by a vote of 30 to 7. On 
 the passage of the bill making appropriations to carry into 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 417 
 
 effect the new treaty, the vote in the House of Representa- 
 tives stood 167 to 10. To the passage of the bill the Geor- 
 gia delegation offered a protest, which was suffered to be 
 entered on the journal of the House by a vote of 82 to 61. 
 
 The unanimity with which the conduct of the Executive, 
 in the settlement of this intricate and unpleasant controversy, 
 was approved by Congress, was as unexpected as it was sat- 
 isfactory to the people in every part of the country, except 
 in the State of Georgia, where strong and excited feelings 
 powerfully tended to prevent a fair and impartial considera- 
 tion of the question. 
 
 Section IV. During the recess of Congress, 
 an inquiry was instituted into the official conduct 
 of Captains Porter and Stewart, which resulted 
 in the suspension of the former from the service 
 for six months, and the honourable acquittal of 
 the latter. 
 
 Captain Porter had been recalled from his command in 
 the West Indies by Mr. Monroe, shortly before the termina- 
 tion of his administration, on account of his landing at Fox- 
 ardo, a Spanish settlement, and compelling the^^fethoritiea 
 of that place to apologize for their misconduct towards one 
 of the officers of his squadron. The ciicumstances attending 
 this affair induced Mr. Moiiyoe not only to recall Capt. Por- 
 ter, but to appoint a court of inquiry. This court met at 
 Washington, May, 1825. During its session a controversy 
 arose between the accused and the court, which resulted in 
 the withdrawal of Capt. Porter from the court, and a publi- 
 cation by him of its proceedings, with his reasons for with- 
 drawing. The court, however, proceeded in its inquiries, 
 and, reporting its opinion to the President, a court martial 
 was ordered to try Capt. Porter on two charges ; the first for 
 ■\4olating his instructions, and committing acts of hostility 
 against the subjects of Spain by landing at Foxardo, and the 
 other for insubordinate and unbecoming conduct, growing 
 out of his controversy with the court of inquiry. Of these 
 charges the court martial, which met in July, found him 
 guilty, and sentenced him to a suspension of six months. 
 Soon after, Capt. Porter withdrew from the service of the 
 United States, and was appointed to the command of the 
 Mexican squadron. 
 
 The charges against Capt. Stewart were such as to touch 
 
418 PERIOD XII....1825. 
 
 his fame as an officer and a man of lionour ; but the court, 
 after a minute and deliberate investigation, acquitted him of 
 any charge, and accompanied the acquittal with a high com- 
 pliment to his conduct while in the Pacific. 
 
 Section V. The year 1825 was characterized 
 by a spirit of speculation, which manifested it- 
 self not only throughout the United States, but 
 also in Elurope, and which ended in the embar- 
 rassment and ruin of thousands both here and in 
 other countries. 
 
 The principal article of speculation was cotton, w hich rose 
 in a few weeks from 6(/. to \&d. sterling. This increase of 
 price was partly owiug to the small quantity then in the 
 English market, but more to a spirit of commercial gambling, 
 which had infected the whole commercial community. 
 Coffee, spices, and other West India produce, also, rose 
 with great rapidity. Stocks, both public and private, ex- 
 ceeded all former prices. In a short time, however, the 
 fictitious wealth, which the expansions of the bubbles had 
 created, suddenly disappeared, and the ruin of thousands 
 followed. In Enp;]and, more extensive bankruptcies occur- 
 red than had been known for many years, occasioning an 
 universal alarm and distrust. The public funds fell rapidly. 
 Many of the most eminent banking houses stopped payment, 
 and the ministry were called upon to devise measures for 
 present relief to the intense pecuniary distress. The effects 
 of these failures extended to other countries, and, though not 
 equal in degree, were felt on the continent and in the United 
 States. 
 
 Section VI. On the 5th of December, in con- 
 formity with the provisions of the constitution, 
 the two Houses of Congress assembled in their 
 respective chambers, and commenced the 1st ses- 
 sion of the 19th Congress. 
 
 In his message at this time, the President stated that our 
 foreign relations had undergone no material alteration since 
 the adjournment of the preceding Congress, although impor- 
 tant changes had taken place in the commercial system of 
 Great Britain, the effects of which, however, were not yet 
 fully developed. The domestic state of the country was 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 419 
 
 representf'd to be flourishing, and its finances even more fa- 
 vourable than had been anticipated by the Secretary of the 
 Treasury. 
 
 Section VII. Shortly after the opening of the 
 session, propositions were introduced into both 
 Houses to amend that part of the constitution, 
 which provides for the election of the Executive. 
 In the discussion of this subject, a considera- 
 ble portion of the session was occupied ; great 
 warmth was manifested by the respective par- 
 ties, but no plan could be devised to which a 
 majority would give its sanction. 
 
 This subject was brought forward, the first week of the 
 session, in the House, by Mr. M'Duffie, of S. C, in the shape 
 of a resolution to amend the constitution by establishing an 
 uniform mode of electing the President and Vice-President 
 by districts, and declaring the sense of the House in favour 
 of preventing the election from devolving on Congress: — 
 Subsequently, this proposition was modified by the mover as 
 follows : That the constitution should be so amended as to 
 prevent the election of President and Vice-President from 
 devolving upon the House of Representatives. 2dly. That 
 an uniform system of voting by districts in each State, equal 
 in number to the Senators and Representatives of that State, 
 ought to be established, and that each district should send 
 one. 3dly. That a select committee be appointed to report 
 a joint resolution embracing these objects. 
 
 These resolutions were urged with great vehemence by 
 those who were opposed to the election of Mr. Adams. 
 The debate on both sides was animated, and sometimes an- 
 gry and personal. After a discussion of the subject for 
 seven weeks, Mr. Webster, of Massachusetts, moved to dis- 
 charge the committee from any further consideration of the 
 subject. This was acceded to ; and the previous question 
 being ordered, to prevent further debate, the decision of the 
 House was taken upon the resolutions. On the first, which 
 took the election from Congress, the House divided, 123 in 
 the afiirra-.itive, and 64 in the negative. The second reso- 
 lution, in favour of the dhtricUng system, was rejected by a 
 vote of 101 to 91. — The subject was then referred to a select 
 committee of 24, one from each state, which, at the close of 
 
420 PERIOD XII....1825. 
 
 the session, reported that they had not been able to agree 
 upon any plan to prevent the election from devolving upon 
 Congress. 
 
 In the Senate, early in the session, a resolution was offer- 
 ed, providing for the same subject by a direct vote of the 
 people in districts. This resolution was referred to a com- 
 mittee, which, on the 19th of January, made a report on the 
 subject, accompanied by a long resolution, embracing the 
 amendment proposed. Great ability was displayed in draw- 
 ing up this report : but the subject was not taken up in the 
 Senate, and was finally lost sight of in the other more inter- 
 esting topics which were soon made the object of its atten- 
 tions. 
 
 The obvious effect of the above attempt to amend the 
 constitution was to excite the feelings of the members, and 
 to call forth that angry spirit, which had been so improperly 
 manifested at the late election of the Executive. It served 
 to array the respective parties still more against each other, 
 and to consolidate the already organized opposition to the 
 administration. 
 
 Section y III. Another subject, which occu- 
 pied much of the attention of Congress, was the 
 acceptance by the President of the invitation to 
 send commissioners to the Congress of Panama, 
 and the nomination of Richard C. Anderson and 
 John Sargeant as ministers on the part of the 
 United States, and William B. Rochester of New 
 York as Secretary. These nominations were at 
 length confirmed by the Senate, and the necessa- 
 ry appropriations made by the House ; not, how- 
 ever, without a long and angry debate, in which 
 many reflections were cast upon the Executive 
 on account, as it was deemed, of its hasty ac- 
 ceptance of the above invitation. 
 
 The Congress at Panama had for its object the cementing 
 of the friendly relations of all the Independent States of Amer- 
 ica, and was designed, also, to serve as a common council 
 in the conflicting state of things in South America, and as an 
 umpire in their differences. The plan of such a Congress 
 was first introduced into a treaty between Peru and Colom- 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 421 
 
 l)ia in 1822. In the three succeeding years the same sub- 
 ject was had in view in treaties concluded between Colom- 
 bia, Chili, Guatimala, and Mexico ; and the Isthmus of Pa- 
 nama was designated as the place of the meeting of this 
 great American Congress. To this Congress an invitation 
 was given, by several of the above States, to the United States 
 to send commissioners. Before the meeting of the federal 
 Congress, the invitation had been accepted by the President, 
 and, on the meeting of that body, the above nomination of 
 ministers was made. The message of the President to the 
 Senate, with the documents touching this subject, was refer- 
 red to the Committee on Foreign Relations ; where it re- 
 mained till January 16th, when a report was made condemn- 
 ing the mission, and ending with a resolution declaring it to be 
 inexpedient to send ministers to Panama. This resolution 
 was negatived after several attempts to amend it, and the 
 nomination made by the President of the above ministers 
 confirmed. Here it was expected the subject, at least so far 
 as the Senate was concerned, would end. A few days after, 
 however, a resolution was offered, the import of which was, 
 that the President was not constitutionally competent to ac- 
 cept the invitation from the governments of the new repub- 
 lics to send ministers to the Panama Congress. The resolu- 
 tion, however, was laid upon the table by a vote of 23 to 21. 
 
 In this debate, Mr. Randolph took occasion, in his desul- 
 tory manner, to stigmatize the Secretary of State, for his vote 
 in the late Presidential election, in such terms as induced 
 that gentleman to demand an explanation of the offensive 
 epithets. Any explanation Mr. Randolph pertinaciously re- 
 fused when called upon by Mr. Clay ; and, on the 8th of 
 April, a meeting took place between them, which, after two 
 ineffectual fires, resulted in the reconciliation of the parties. 
 Much regret prevailed throughout the country that Mr. Clay, 
 occupying so high and responsible a station, should have felt 
 himself compelled to resort to a mode of settling a contro- 
 versy so revolting to reason, and so unjustifiable in the view 
 of sound morality — a mode which at all times giv^s a most un- 
 reasonable advantage to the offender, and, in the present in- 
 stance, put at hazard the life of a man who has talents which 
 must command respect, and which may be most usefully em- 
 ployed for his country. 
 
 In the House of Representatives, the Committee on For- 
 eign Relations reported in favour of the expediency of send- 
 ing ministers, and offered a resolution to make the necessary 
 
 36 
 
422 PERIOD XII....1825. 
 
 appropriations. On the 3d of April this resolution was taken 
 into consideration, but it was not until the 21st, and after 
 encountering great opposition, that it passed by a vote of 
 133 to 61. 
 
 The House having thus assented to the policy of the mis- 
 sion by making the appropriation, measures were taken to 
 carry it into effect; and orders were transmitted to Mr. An- 
 derson, who was then in Colombia, to attend the Congress 
 which was to hold its first meeting in the month of June. 
 In his way to Panama, however, a malignant fever, by \vhich 
 he was attacked, proved fatal to him. After the decision 
 of Congress, it was found too late for Mr. Sargeant to reach 
 Panama in season to attend the first meeting of the members 
 of the mission, and accordingly the United States were not 
 represented. 
 
 On the 22d of June, the representatives of Peru, Mexico. 
 Central America, and Colombia, met, and commenced their 
 deliberations. Upper Peru and Chili were not represented. 
 Diplomatic agents from England and the Netherlands, though 
 these governments had not been invited, were present, but 
 were not permitted to attend upon the deliberations of the 
 Congress. 
 
 The body continued in cession until the 15th of July, hav- 
 ing concluded between themselves, as belligerents, a treaty 
 of friendship and perpetual confederation, offensive and de- 
 fensive, to which all other American powers might accede 
 within the year. The next meeting was ordered to be held 
 at Tacubaya, a village near Mexico, in the month of Febru- 
 ary, 1827. 
 
 Section IX. During this session of Congress, 
 a bill was introduced making provision for the 
 surviving officers of the revolution. After an 
 animated discussion of the subject, the bill was 
 virtually lost by being recommitted, by a vote of 
 90 to 85, for the purpose of ascertaining the 
 number of revolutionary officers who ought to 
 be provided for by law, and the amount neces- 
 sary to make such provision. 
 
 A general wish, no doubt, prevailed in the country to do 
 thes J heroes of the revolution justice. The visit of La Fay- 
 ette had excited a strong feeling in their favour. As he pass- 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 423 
 
 ed through the country, and met the companions of his for- 
 mer toils and glory, a disposition seemed to prevail to recom- 
 pense them for their sufferings aad privations ; and Congress 
 met under the influence of a general belief that some provis- 
 ion would be made for their declining years, or at least an 
 ample remuneration for the depreciation of the currency in 
 which they had been paid. 
 
 Section X. On the 22d of May, 1826, Con- 
 gress closed its session. It was a long one, but, 
 excepting the sanction given to the Panama 
 mission, nothing of great public interest was ac- 
 complished. 
 
 Section XI. On the 4th of July occurred the 
 50th anniversary of American Independence, 
 which was celebrated throughout the union with 
 many demonstrations of joy. This day, rendered 
 memorable by the event which it celebrated, was 
 made still more memorable, in the annals of 
 American history, by the death of the two ven^ 
 erable Ex-Presidents, Adams and Jefferson. 
 
 JOHN ADAMS was born in Braintree, now Quincy, on the ' 
 19th of October, 1735, and was descended from the first English 
 emigrants to Massachusetts. He entered Harvard University in 
 17.51, where he graduated in 1755. Whether he was distin- 
 guished at college, or shared its first honours, is not now certainly 
 known. After he left college, Mr. Adams engaged in a grammar 
 school at Worcester, where he commenced the study of law. — 
 Being admitted to the bar in 1758, he commenced business in 
 his profession at Braintree, his native town. His success was 
 so rapid, and his reputation so great, that in 17G6 he removed 
 to Boston, where he continued to attend the neighbouring cir- 
 cuits, and was occasionally called to remote part? of the Pro- 
 vince. In 1770, he undertook the defence of the British ofiicers 
 and soldiers, who were indicted for the massacre on the memo- 
 rable 5th of March, of that year. — The same year he was elected 
 one of the Representatives of the town of Boston, in the Legis- 
 lature of the Province, which connected him more intimately 
 with the great leaders of the popular party, and enlisted his 
 feelings more ardently in public affairs, which at this time were 
 assuming a very serious aspect. The popularity he lost in ad- 
 vocating the cause of Captain Preston and the British soldiers, 
 he soon regained by his zeal and spirited conduct in support of 
 the popular cause. And such was his .'ncreasing reputation as a 
 
424 PERIOD XII....1825. 
 
 patriot and politician, that he was appointed, by the Assembly, 
 one of its Representatives to the Continental Congress, held in 
 Pliiladelpliia, in 1774. Mr. Adams took an active part in it3 
 deliberations, and the imporiant measures it adopted. He was a 
 member of tlie Committee which prepared the declaration of the 
 rights of the Colonies, and likewise of that which reported the 
 Address to the King. He was a member of the Congress the 
 next year, and made the motion to appoint George Washington 
 the Commander in Chief of the forces to be raised in defence 
 of American liberty. He continued in Congress in 1776, when 
 he was one of the Committee appointed to prepare a Declaration 
 of Independence, and he and Thomas Jefferson were named as 
 a sub-committee to prepare the draft. Mr. Jefferson was the 
 draftsman of the Declaration, but Mr. Adams was its boldest and 
 ablest defender. 
 
 In the course of this year, 1776, Mr. Adams, and Dr. Franklin, 
 and Edward Rutledge, were appointed Commissioners to treat with 
 Lord Howe for a pacification. The following year, 1777, he 
 was appointed by Congress a Commissioner to the Court of 
 France, in the place of Silas Dean. In 1779 he returned from 
 Europe ; and the next year he was appointed a member of the 
 Convention which framed the Constitution of Massachusetts ; 
 and he drafted a considerable part of it. Before the close of the 
 year 1780, he was sent to Europe again, as Commissioner to 
 negotiate a general peace ; and remained in Europe until 1788- 
 He was the first minister of the United States at the Court ef 
 Great Britain ; and whilst residing there, in 1787, he published 
 his Defence of the American Constitutions. On his return to the 
 United States, in 1788, he was chosen the first Vice-President ; 
 which situation he held during the eight years of Washington's 
 administration, when he succeeded the father of his country in 
 the Presidential chair. Mr. Adams was succeeded by Mr. 
 Jefferson in 1801, and retired to private life. 
 
 From this time Mr. Adams lived as became a great and wise 
 man. His correspondence and writings were extensive, and 
 highly interesting ; although perhaps some of thom are not 
 entirely free from the peculiar bias of his feelings. In 1890, at 
 the advanced age of 85 years, he was once more withdrawn from 
 retirement, being first chosen an elector of President and Vice- 
 President, and then elected a member of the Convention to re- 
 vise the Constitution of Massacliusetts. He was unanimously 
 chosen President of tJie Convention, but declined. Mr. Adams 
 died on the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary, and the 
 national jubilee of his country, and whilst all his fellow-citizens 
 were assembled, commemorating that great and glorious event, 
 with which his name is inseparably and honourably associated. 
 
 THOMAS JEFFERSON was born on the 2d of April, O. S. 
 1743, at Shadwell, in the county of Albemarle, in the State of 
 Virginia, but a short distance from Monticcllo. His father, 
 Peter Jefferson, was one of the Coirunissioners for establishing 
 
ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 425 
 
 v,he boundary line between Virginia and North Carolina, and he 
 left his son a large estate. The Jefferson family was among the 
 earliest settlers in Virginia. Thomas Jefferson wqis educated at 
 the College of William and Mary, and received the highest 
 honours or that Institution. After leaving college, he entered 
 upon the study of the law, under the tuition of George Wythe, 
 the first lawyer and advocate in the State. Soon after he came 
 of age, he was appointed Justice of the Peace, and this was fol- 
 lowed by an election to a seat in the House of Burgesses. — In 
 June, 1775, he was elected a member of the Continental Con- 
 gress, in the place of Peyton Randolph, who had resigned his 
 seat in consequence of ill health. He continued a member, and 
 one of the brightest ornaments of this august body, until 1777. 
 
 In 1776, he was one of a Committee appointed to prepare the 
 Declaration of Independence. The Committee were appointed 
 by ballot, and consisted of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Ben- 
 jamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston. 
 Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Adams, the two first on the Committee, 
 were named as a sub-committee to prepare the .'.raft. It was 
 written by Mr. Jefferson, and first submitted to Mr. Adams, who 
 says that he made no alterations. It was then submitted to the 
 whole Committee, and some alterations were made by Franklin, 
 and others of the Committee. Some parts of it were omitted by 
 Congress after it was reported, and some slight alterations made ; 
 but its tone, spirit and arrangement, remained the same as when 
 reported. — In 1777, Mr. Jefferson left Congress, and during that 
 and the following year he was employed, in conjunction with 
 George Wythe and Edmund Pendleton, in revising the laws of 
 Virginia. Mr. Jefferson is entitled to the principal merit of 
 securing the rights of conscience, and establishing religious lib- 
 erty in Virginia. No part of the conduct of Mr. Jefferson made 
 him more enemies, or brought on him more censure, than his 
 exertions in favour of religious freedom; and perhaps in no 
 other particular were his efforts more extensive^ useful. 
 
 In 1779, Mr. Jefi'erson succeeded Patrick Hemy as governor 
 of Virginia, and was in that station when the state was invaded 
 by the British. In 1783, he was again elected a member of the 
 Continental Congress, and took his seat in that body ; and in 
 May, 1784, he was commissioned as minister plenipotentiary, 
 with Franklin, John Adams, Jay, and Laurens, to negotiate trea- 
 ties with several European powers. In 1785, he was appointed 
 resident minister at the French court, and remained in France 
 until October, 1789, when, having obtained leave of Congress, he 
 returned home, just at the commencement of the tremendous 
 revolution in that country, which agitated all Europe. On his 
 return home, when the new government was going into opera- 
 tion, he was named, by President Washington, Secretary of 
 State. Mr. Jeflferson's great ability as a writer, his extensive 
 attainments, and perfect knowledge of European politics, as well 
 as those of his own country, peculiarly qualified him for this 
 
 36* 
 
426 PERIOD XII....1825. 
 
 situation, and justly procured him the reputation of one of the 
 niorft distinguished statesmen of the age. He continued in the 
 office of Secretary of State until December, 1793, when he re- 
 signed, and remained in retirement for several years. In 1797, 
 H-hen John Adams was elected President, Mr. Jefferson was 
 choscn Vice-President, and to facilitate the discharge of the 
 duties of president of the Senate, he composed his Manual of 
 ])arliamentary Practice. In 1801, there having been no choice 
 by the electors, he was chosen President of the United States, 
 by the House of Representatives, after an alarming and memo- 
 rable contest. The most important measure of his administra- 
 tion was the acquisition of the immense territory of Louisiana 
 by purchase, which alone cannot fail of rendering it illustrious 
 to the latest posterity. 
 
 Although the opposition to his administration was violent bc- 
 j'ond any example, yet such was the change in public sentiment, 
 that, at the expiration of his tirst term, he was re-elected with 
 -an expression _ f public opinion approaching to unanimity. In 
 1809, this illustilous patriot retired from political life, carrying 
 with him the respect and affections of a large portion of his 
 fellow-citizens. But in retirement he did not, and indeed could 
 not, abstract himself from public objects, and the interests of his 
 beloved country. His extensive correspondence contributed to 
 diffuse his sentiments, as much perhaps as he was enabled to do 
 at any other period of his life. Mr. Jefferson's talent at episto- 
 lary composition was peculiarly happy, and perhaps unrivalled. 
 But his correspondence and other literary employments did not 
 occupy his whole attention. At this advanced period of life, his 
 active mind, always intent on promoting the best interests of his 
 race, led him to engage in a work of great and lasting utility. 
 We allude to the establishment of the University of Virginia, of 
 which he was rector and visiter, and which occupied a large 
 share of his attention during the last years of his life. All his 
 useful and great labours on earth being finished, his end seemed 
 to be approaching. He viewed it with calmness and serenity, 
 and seemed to manifest some uneasiness in waiting for his de- 
 parture. He however had one wish which was granted him. 
 This cannot be expressed so well as in the language of one of 
 i'.is eulogists :* " That day was at hand which he had helped to 
 make immortal. One wish, one hope, — if it were not presump- 
 tuous, — beat in his fainting breast. Could it be so, — might it 
 please God, — he would desire once more to see the sun — once 
 more to look abroad on the scene around him, on the great day 
 of liberty. Heaven in its mercy fulfilled that prayer. He saw 
 that sun — he enjoyed its sacred light — he thanked God for this 
 mercy, and bowed his aged head to the grave." He expired at 
 Monticello, at one o'clock in the afternoon, on the 4th of July, 
 1826, the half century anniversary of that day, which is first in 
 the annals of his country, and in his own fame. 
 
 * Webster's Adilross. 
 
f 
 
 CHROIVOLOGICAL LIST 
 
 OF 
 OFFICERS IN THE UNITED STATES SINCE THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 The following Chronological List of the principal Officers of the United 
 States' Government, under the Constitution, compiled from authentic 
 sources, may be interesting to many as a convenient document for ref- 
 erence. 
 
 PRESIDENTS. 
 
 George Washington, of Virginia, appointed, 1789 
 
 John Adams, of Massachusetts, 1797 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, 1801 
 
 James Madison, of Virginia, . 1809 
 
 James Monroe, of Virginia, 1817 
 
 John Q,. Adams, of Massachusetts, 1825 
 
 VICE PRESIDENTS. 
 
 John Adams, of Massachusetts, 1789 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, 1797 
 
 Aaron Burr, of New York, . . ' 1801 
 
 George Clinton, of New York, 1805 
 
 [Died, April 20, 1812.] 
 
 Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, 1812 
 
 [Died, November 29, 1814.] 
 
 Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York 1817 
 
 John C. Calhoun, of South Carohna, 1825 
 
 SECRETARIES OF STATE. 
 
 Thon;as Jefferson, of Virginia, 1789 
 
 Edmund Randolph, of Virginia 1794 
 
 Timothy Pickering, of Massachusetts, 1795 
 
 John Marshall, of V'irginia, 1800 
 
 James Madison, of Virginia, 1808 
 
 Robert Smith, of Maryland, 1809 
 
 James Monroe, of Virginia, 1811 
 
 John Q. Adams, of Massachusetts, 1817 
 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, 1825 
 
 SECRETARIES OF THE TREASURY. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton, of New York, 1789 
 
 Oliver Wolcott, of Connecticut 1795 
 
 Samuel Dexter, of Massachusetts, 1801 
 
 Albert Gallatin, of Pennsylvania, 1802 
 
 George W. Campbell, of Tennessee, . 1813 
 
 Alexander J. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, 181* 
 
 William H. Crawford, of Georgia, 1817 
 
 Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, 1825 
 
428 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 SECRETARIES OF WAB. 
 
 Henry Knox, of Massachusetts, 1789 
 
 Timothy Pickering, of Massachusetts, 1795 
 
 James M'Henry, of Maryland, 
 Samuel Dexter, of Massachusetts, 
 Roger Griswold, of Connecticut, 
 
 Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, 1801 
 
 William Eustis, of Massachusetts, 1809 
 
 John Armstrong, of New York, 1813 
 
 Isaac Shelby, of Kentucky, 1815 
 
 [Did not accept.] 
 
 William H. Crawford, of Georgia, 1816 
 
 John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 1817 
 
 Janies Barbour, of Virginia, 1825 
 
 SECRETARIES OF THE NAVY. 
 
 Note. — This department was not established until the 30th of April, 
 1798, being, prior to this date, a branch of the War Department. 
 
 George Cabot, of Massachusetts, appointed, 1798 
 
 Benjamin Stoddard, of Maryland, 1799 
 
 Robert Smith, of Maryland, 1802 
 
 Jacob Crowninshield, of Massachusetts, 1805 
 
 Paul Hamilton, of North Carolina, 1809 
 
 .William Jones, of Pennsylvania, 1812 
 
 Benjamin W. Crowninshield, of Massachusetts, 1814 
 
 Smith Thompson, of New York, 1816 
 
 famuel L. Southard, of New Jersey, 1823 
 
 POST MASTERS GENERAL. 
 
 Samuel Osgood, of Massachusetts, appointed, 1789 
 
 Timothy Pickering, of 3Iassachusetts, 1791 
 
 Joseph Habersham, of Georgia, 1791 
 
 Gideon Granger, of Connecticut, 1802 
 
 Return J. Meigs, of Ohio, 1814 
 
 John M'Lean, of Ohio, 1824 
 
 CHIEF JUSTICES OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 John Jay, of New York, appointed, 
 William Gushing, of Massachusetts, 
 Oliver Ellsworth, of Connecticut, . 
 John Jay, of New York, .... 
 John Marshall, of Virginia, . . . 
 
 ATTORNEYS GENERAL 
 
 Edmund Randolph, of Virginia, appointed 
 William Bradford, of Pennsylvania, 
 Charles Lee, of Virginia, .... 
 Levi Lincoln, of Massachusetts, 
 Robert Smith, of Maryland, . . 
 John Brcckenridge, of Kentucky, 
 Caesar A. Rodney, of Delaware, 
 William Pinckney, of Maryland, 
 Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, 
 William Wirt, of Virginia, . . 
 
 1780 
 
 179C 
 1796 
 1800 
 1801 
 
 1789 
 1794 
 1795 
 1801 
 1805 
 1806 
 1807 
 1811 
 1814 
 181T 
 
OFFICERS OF THE UNITED STATES. 429 
 
 SPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 First Congress. — 1st and 2d Sessions held at New York, the 3d at 
 Philadelphia. Frederick A. Muhlenburgh, of Pennsylvania, 1789 
 
 Second Congress. — Held at Philadelphia. 
 Jonathan Trumbull, of Connecticut, 1791 
 
 Third Congress. — Held at Philadelphia. 
 Frederick A. Muhlenburgh, of Pennsylvania, 1793 
 
 Fourth Congress. — Held at Philadelphia. 
 Jonathan Dayton, of New Jersey, 1795 
 
 Fifth Congress. — Held at Philadelphia. 
 Jonathan Dayton, of New Jersey, 1797 
 
 Sixth Congress. — 1st Session at Philadelphia, 2d at Washington. 
 Theodore Sedgwick, of Massachusetts, 1799 
 
 Seventh Congress. — Held at Washington. 
 Nathaniel Macon, of North Carolina, 1801 
 
 Eighth Congress. 
 Nathaniel Macon, of North Carolina, 1803 
 
 JVinth Congress. 
 Nathaniel Macon, of North Carolina, 1805 
 
 Tenth Congress 
 Joseph B. Varnum, of Massachusetts, 1807 
 
 Eleventh Congress. 
 Joseph B. Varnum, of Massachusetts, 1809 
 
 Twelfth Congress. 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, 1811 
 
 Thirteenth Congress. 
 
 Honry Clay, of Kentucky, 1813 
 
 (until January 27th, 1814.) 
 Langdon Cheeves, of South Carolina, fa- the residue of the Congress. 
 
 Fourteenth Congress. 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, ISli 
 
 Fifteenth Congress. 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, ISn 
 
 Sixteenth Congress. 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, during the first session. 
 John W. Taylor, of New York, during the second session. 
 
 Seventeenth Congress. 
 Philip P. Barbour, of Virginia, . 1821 
 
 Eighteenth Congress. 
 Henry Clay, of Kentucky, Ig23 
 
 Mneteenth Congress. 
 John W. Taylor, of New York, 1825 
 
INDEX. 
 
 THE FIGURES DENOTE THE PAGES. 
 
 Alhany, settlnd, 59. 
 
 Andros9,Sir Edmund, arbitrary government 
 of, 5H, 61. 
 
 Abor'sines, see Indiriiis. 
 
 Agriculture, 68, 111, 1-45, 246, 258, 285, 296, 
 312, 359. 
 
 Arts and Manufactures, 68, 112, 145, 246, 
 258, d85, 296, 31 2,359. 
 
 Allen, Ethan, takes Ticonderoga, 163. 
 
 Army, American, disbanded, 941. 
 
 Arnold, Col. difficult enterprise of, 167 ; 
 obtains command of West Point, 220 ; 
 treachery of, 222 ; escape of, 222 ; an 
 attempt to take him, 2"!.3 — 328; depre- 
 dations in Virginia, 229; invasion of 
 Connecticut, &c. 239. 
 
 Ackland, Lady Harriet, adventures of, 196 — 
 198. 
 
 Andre, Maj. capture of, trial and death of, 
 221, 222. 
 
 Argus captured, 332. 
 
 Adams. John, elected Vice-President, 256 ; 
 President, 283. 
 
 Adams,John Cluincy, elected President, 398. 
 
 Amelia Island, notice of, 365. 
 
 Arkansas Territory, organized, 375. 
 
 Alabama, erected into a stale, 376. 
 
 Boston settleil, 35 ; Port Bill, 158. 
 
 Kacon, rebellion of, 5.5. 
 
 Braddock, defeat of, 123. 
 
 B;irre, Col. speech of, 150. 
 
 Battle of Lexington, 16J; of Bunker Hill, 
 164 , of Long island, 178 ; of Brandywine, 
 J83 ; of tSernnntown, 184 ; of Bennington^ 
 137; of Saratoga, 188; of Monmouth, 200; 
 of Camden, 217; of the Cowpens, 230 ; of 
 Guilford Court-IIouse, 231; of Camden, 
 931 : of Ninetv-six. 230 ; of the Eutaw 
 f|.riiigs, 233; "of Yorktown, 237; near 
 Chilicothe, 2G8; of Miama, 270,280; of 
 Tippecanoe, 319; of tiueenstown, 325; of 
 River Raisin, 329; of York, 331; of 
 Plullsburg, 346; of Now Orleans, 351. 
 
 Bank, National Establishment of, 267; re- 
 newal of, 356. • 
 
 Bills of credit, depreciation of, 207. 
 
 Biirguync, Gen. appointed to command the 
 British in the North, i85; takes Ticon- 
 deri>ga, 186; defeat, 188. 
 
 Burr, Aaron, elected Vice-President, 295; 
 conspiracy of, 303. 
 
 Belt, Littli, attacks the President frigate, 
 317. 
 
 Baltimore, attack upon, 344. 
 
 Bill, Compensation, 366. 
 
 Columbus, voyage and discoveries of, 10— 
 
 Company, London and Plyraout/i, account 
 of, 21, 22. 
 
 Carver, John, first Governour of Rymouth, 
 30. 
 
 Charlestown, settled, 35 ; burned, 165. 
 
 Connecticut, settled, 36; first constitutioa 
 of, 41 ; incorporated, 46. 
 
 Carolina, settled, 46; dissensions in, 76 ; 
 sufferings of in Queen Anne's war, 98; 
 taken under royal protection, 100. 
 
 Crown Point, expedition against, 134. 
 
 Canada, surreniler of, to the British, 143" 
 invasion of, by the Americans, 336. 
 
 Confederation, articles of, between the 
 states, ISO. 
 
 Credit, bills of, depreciation of, 207. 
 
 Congress, Continental, convened, 159 ; pro- 
 ceedings of, 160 ; meeting of, 165. 
 
 Congress, Provincial, of Mass. proceedings 
 of; 160. 
 
 Champe, sergeant, story of, 223 — 028. 
 
 Clinton, Sir Henry, successful expedition 
 of against Charleston, 208 ; superseded, 
 240. 
 
 Cornwallis, defeat of, 237. 
 
 Convention of delegates to revise the fed- 
 eral system, 2.52 : Hartford, 348. 
 
 Constitution, Federal, presented to Con- 
 gress, 253; epitome of, 283—286; ratifi- 
 cation of, 256 ; amendment of, 263. 
 
 Clair, St. defeat of, 270. 
 
 Caranielli, Hamet, account of, 301. 
 
 Clinton, George, elected Vice-President, 
 31h 
 
 Chesapeake frigate, attack upon, 306 ; cap- 
 tured, 332. 
 
 Discoveries, early, by whom made, 10 ; of 
 Pan Salvador, 10; of Newfoundland, St. 
 Johns, Continent of America, 13 ; of Cape 
 Cod, Nantucket, inc. 13. 
 
 I elaware, Loril, appointed Governour of 
 Jamestown, 28. 
 
 I'elaware settled, 45. 
 
 Dustan, Mrs. story of, 90. 
 
 Dunmore, Lord, censurable conduct of, )C9. 
 
 Danbury burnt, 182. 
 
 Do Ileidesel, baroness of, adventures of, 
 189—196. 
 
 De Estaing, count, arrival of, with a French 
 fleet, 200. 
 
 Debt, U. States, at the close of the war, 
 249. 
 
 Decatur, heroic conduct of, at Tripoli, 300. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 Decfee, Berlin, 305 ; Milan, 309 ; Rambouil 
 let, 316; repeal of, 317. 
 
 Detroit, fort, surrender of, 324; retaken, 
 336. 
 
 Education, 71, 113, 145, 247, 259, 286, 296, 
 313, 360. 
 
 Eaton, Gen. enterprise of, 301. 
 
 Embargo laid, 309 ; repealed, 315 ; renew- 
 ed, 321. 
 
 England, war with, 321. 
 
 Esse.x frigate, captured, 338. 
 
 Fort William Henry, brave defence of, 129, 
 
 Fort Washington, capture of, 179. 
 
 France, revolution in, noticed, 274 ; pros- 
 pect of war with, 291. 
 
 Florida, East and West, cession of, 374 ; 
 territorial government formed for, .379. 
 
 Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, grant to hitn, 31. 
 
 Georgia settled, 102; charter of, surrender- 
 ed, 104 ; falls into the power of the Brit- 
 ish, 201. 
 
 Gates takes the army under Burgoyne, 188 
 appointed to the southern command, 217 
 defeated at Camden, 217 ; superseded 
 229. 
 
 Greene,Gen. appointment of, to the southern 
 department, 229. 
 
 Government, seat of, fixed at Washington, 
 265 ; removed, 293. 
 
 GeTiet, M., censurable conduct of, 276. 
 
 History, uses of, 5, 6 ; division of into pe- 
 riods, 7, 8, 9. 
 
 Hudson river, discovery of, 29. 
 
 Hartford, settlement of, 37. 
 
 Hooker, Rev. Mr., bold address of, 38. 
 
 Hamilton, Col., appointed Secretary of thi 
 Treasury, 2G2 ; report of, on public credit, 
 2C3 ; resignation of, 281 ; death of, 300. 
 
 Hartford Convention, 348. 
 
 liarmar, defeat of, 268. 
 
 Hull, surrender of Detroit by, 324. 
 
 Hull, naval achievement of, 324. 
 
 Jamestown, settlement of, 92. 
 
 James II., abdication of, 62. 
 
 Indians, account of, 15 — 19. 
 
 Jasper, sergeant, anecdote of, 171. 
 
 Independence, declaration of, 175 ; signers 
 of, 176. 
 
 Insurrection, Shays', 252; Pennsylvania, 280. 
 
 Jay, John, appointment of, as Chief Justice, 
 262 ; treaty of, 279. 
 
 Jefterson, Thomas, appointment of, as Sec- 
 retary, 262 ; resignation of, 277 ; Vice- 
 President, 283; President, 295; re-elec- 
 tion of, 300; resignation of, 301. 
 
 Jackson, Gen. defence of New Orleans by, 
 351 ; conduct of in the Seminole war, 
 368—373. 
 
 Indiana, erected into a state, 359. 
 
 Illinois, erected into a state, 367. 
 
 Kniphausen,Gen. infamous conduct of, OrlS. 
 
 Knox, Gen. appointment of, as Secretary 
 of War, 262. 
 
 Kentucky, settlement of, 271. 
 
 Lenox, duke of, grant to, 30. 
 
 Leisler, Jacob, usurpation of, 75. 
 
 Louisburg, expedition against, 104; restor- 
 ed, 108 ; taken by the English, 130. 
 
 Lee, Richard Henry, address of, 174. 
 
 Lincoln, Gen. defeat of, 209 ; superseded, 
 217 
 
 Laws, alien and sedition, notice of, 294. 
 
 Louisiana, erected into a state, 319. 
 
 Lawrence, Capt. death of, 333. 
 
 Massachusetts Bay, settlement of, 35. 
 
 Maryland, settlement of, 36. 
 
 Planners of, the colonists, 63, 108, 144, 24"» 
 257, 283, 295, 311, 358, 381, .399. 
 
 Montcalm, death of, 137. 
 
 Massacre of citizens of Boston, 157. 
 
 Montgomery, Gen. death of, 168. 
 
 Montreal, capture of, 142. 
 
 Morgan, Gen. bravery of, at the battle o 
 tbe Cowpens, 230. 
 
 Michigan, territorial government for, 302. 
 
 Madison, James, elected President, 311 ; ro 
 elected, 330; retires, 357. 
 
 Monroe, James, elected President, 358; tour 
 of, 363; second tour of, 397; third, 375; 
 re-elected, 377. 
 
 Mississippi erected into a state, 364. 
 
 Maine erected into a state, 376. 
 
 New York, settlement of, 29; taken from 
 tlie Dutch, 44 ; commotions in, 72. 
 
 New England receives its name, 29: settle- 
 ment of, 29 ; Union of the Colonies of, 33. 
 
 New llanipsbire, settlement of, 24; separa- 
 tion of, from Massachusetts, 58. 
 
 New Haven, settlement of, 40; Colony of, 
 united to Connecticut, 43. 
 
 New Jersey, settlement of, 44; division of, 
 56 ; re-union of, 57. 
 
 Nova Scotia, capture of, 121. 
 
 Niagara, capture of, 134. 
 
 Norfolk, burning of, 169. 
 
 Ochterlony, Capt. story of, 138. 
 
 Ohio, settienient of, 299. 
 
 Orders in council, British, 305, 308. 
 
 Officers and soldiers, revolutionary, provi- 
 sion for, 366. 
 
 Powhatan, account of, 27. 
 
 Pocahontas, her story, 27. 
 
 Puritans, account of, 29 ; settlement, 29. 
 
 Providence, settlement of, 37. 
 
 Pequots, war with, 38. 
 
 Philip, king, war with, 48. 
 
 Province of Maine, settlement of, 41 ; diB- 
 pute respecting, terminated, 77 ; erected 
 into a state, 376. 
 
 Pennsylvania, settlement of, 59. 
 
 Phipps, Sir Wm. life of, 83. 
 
 Population, 70, 112, 145,247,259,286,296, 
 313,360. 
 
 Putnam, Gen. adventure of, 204. 
 
 Pitt, his friendship to America, 153; con- 
 ciliatory bill of, 161. 
 
 Peyton, Ensign, story of, 138. 
 
 Patrick Henry, resolutions of, 151. 
 
 Philadelphia, occupation of, by the British, 
 184. 
 
 President, frigate, attack upon, 317 ; cap- 
 ture of, 355. 
 
 Pike, Gen. death of, 331. 
 
 Provost, Sir Geo. defeat of, 347. 
 
 Pirates, provision against, 381. 
 
 Quesne, Fort du, capture of, 132. 
 
 Quebec, successful expedition against, 135; 
 unsuccessful expedition under Montgom- 
 ery, 168. 
 
 Rhode Island, settlement of, 37. 
 
 Religion, 64, 109, 145, 245, 259, 284, 295, 
 311,359. ''•'••' 
 
432 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Revolution, causes of, 147. I 
 
 Randolph, Peyton, President of Continental 
 Congrese, 159. 
 
 Rochambeau, Count de, arrival of, 220. 
 
 Representatives in Congress, ratio of, fixed, 
 269, 379. 
 
 Ross, Gen. deatii of, 344. 
 
 Smith, Capt. John, life of, 22—29. 
 
 Settlement of Jamestown, 22 ; of New Eng- 
 land, 29 ; of New York, 20 ; of Now 
 Hampshire, 33; of Massachusetts Bay, 
 35; of Maryland, 36; of Connecticut, 36; 
 of New Haven, 40; of Rhode Island, 37 ; 
 of Province of Maine, 41 ; of New Jersey, 
 44; of Delaware, 45 ; of Carolina, 46; of 
 Pennsylvania, 59; of Georgia, 102; of 
 Vermont, 265 ; of Kentucky, 271 ; of Ten- 
 nessee, 283; of Ohio, 286; of Michigan, 
 303; of Louisiana, 319; of Mississippi, 
 364; of Illinois, 367; of Arkansas, 375; 
 of Alabama, 376; of Missouri, 377; of 
 Florida, 379. 
 
 Stamp Act, account of, 150 resistance to, 
 151. 
 
 Stark, Gen. success of, at Bennington, 187. 
 
 Savannah, capture of by the British, 201. 
 toney Point, capture of, 205. 
 
 inmpter, Gen. spirited conduct of, 210. 
 
 Shays, insurrection of, 252. 
 
 Slave trade, account of, 278. 
 
 Seminole war, 368. 
 
 Trcatyof the Plymouth colony with Mas- 
 sassoit, 31; of Utrecht, 99; of Ai.x la 
 Chapelle, 108; of Paris, 143; between 
 Great Britain and the U. States, 241, 
 279 ; with the Wabash Indians, 274 ; with 
 theMiamis,281; with Algiers, 381; with 
 Spain, 281 ; with G. Britain, 3.53 ; with 
 Algiers, 353; with Sweden, 398; with 
 Great Britain, 374; with Spain, 374 
 
 Trade and Commerce, 67, 110, 145, 246, 257, 
 285, 296, 312, 359. 
 
 Ticonderoga, unsuccessful attack upon, 131; 
 capture of, 134 ; secured hy Ethan Allen, 
 163; retaken by the British, 180. 
 
 Tea, fate of a quantity sent to America, 
 158. ^ . 
 
 Thompson, Charles, Secretary to Contmen 
 tal Congress, 159. 
 
 Tryon, Gov. expedition of, into Connecti- 
 cut, 203. 
 
 Ternay, M. de, arrival of, with a French 
 fleet, 220. 
 
 Tennessee, settlement of, 282. 
 
 Tompkins, I). D. elected Vice President, 358; 
 re-elected, 377. 
 
 Union of New England Colonies, 42; pro 
 posed by the British ministry, 120. 
 
 Virginia, rebellion in, 55; spirited conduct 
 of, during the revolution, 151. 
 
 Vermont, settlement of, 265. 
 
 Victory, naval, of the Constitution, 324; 
 of the Wasp, 327 ; of the U. States, 327 ; 
 of the Constitution, 328; Hornet, 330; 
 Enterprise, 334 ; Perry's fleet, 334; Pea- 
 cock, 343; Macdonough's Heet, 346 ; Con- 
 stitution, 338; Hornet, 339. 
 
 War, Pequot, 38; PhiUp's war, 48; King 
 William's, 81 ; Queen Anne's, 92 ; Georga 
 II. 104; French and Indian, 116; Revo- 
 lutionary, 147; Indian, 268; Tripolitan, 
 300; with G.Britain, 321; Seminole, 368. 
 
 William, Prince of Orange, accession of, 
 62. 
 
 Witchcraft, account of, 77. 
 
 Williams, Rev. Mr. story of, 93. 
 
 White, Col. John, extraordinary enterprise 
 of 202. 
 
 Wolfe, Gen. death of, 137. 
 
 Whigs and tories, explanation of, 159. 
 
 Wooster, Gen. death of, 183. 
 
 Wadsworth, Gen. story of, 210. 
 
 Washington, George, expedition of, against 
 the French, 118; appointed commander 
 in chief, 165; organizes the army, 166; 
 fortifies Dorchester Heights, 170 ; enters 
 Boston, 170; removes his head quarters 
 to New York, 177 : evacuates New York, 
 and retires to White Plains, 178; retreat 
 to Newark, &c. and into Pennsylvania, 
 179; recrosses into New Jersey, and takes 
 1000 Hessians at Trenton, 182; distress- 
 ing situation of, 219 ; attempt of, to take 
 Arnold, 223; plan of to attack New 
 York, 235 ; goes towards Yorktown, 236; 
 defeats Cornwallis, 237 ; farewell address 
 of, to his army, 241: to his ofticers, 242; 
 resigns his commission, 242; retires to 
 Mount Vernon, 243; elected president of 
 convention, 258; elected President of V. 
 States, 259; tour of, into New England, 
 263; into the Southern States, 269; re- 
 tires from public life, 283; appointed to 
 command the American army under Ad 
 ams, 291 ; death of, 292. 
 Washington city, capture of, 343. 
 
 LR 
 
 Dc': 
 
<